¦Y^LIE«¥]Mir^EI&Sflinf«

Bought with the income
of the
Oliver Wolcott Fund

fji.tMtPnn.na

FASTI ECCLESLE SABJSBERIENSIS,

OR A CALENDAR OF THE

BISHOPS, DEANS, ARCHDEACONS,

MEMBEES OF THE CATHEDEAL BODY AT SALISBUEY,

FKOM THE

EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT.

WILLIAM HENKY JONES, M.A., F.S.A.
CANON OF SARUM, and VICAR OP BRADFORD-ON-AVON.

' Drihten, ic lufode pone wlite pines huses, and pa stowe pines wuldorfaestan temples."
Psalm xxvi. 8 (A. S. version),

SALISBURY: BROWN AND CO., CANAL.
LONDON : SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & CO.
1879.

SALISBUBT :
BENNETT BBOTHEBS, PBINTEBS,
JOTJBNAL OFFICE.

PREFACE.

The materials for this work have been obtained from the publications of the Record
Commissioners, more especially the " Monumenta Historica Britannica," — from
those of the Rolls Series, — from the Anglo-Saxon Charters with the subscriptions of
bishops for the time being published by Kemble and Thorpe, — and from the com
pilations contained in Hardy's edition of Le Neve's " Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanse."
The collections in the last-named work have been supplemented by original
researches, and have been carried to a period some three or four centuries earlier, in
some instances, than is there attempted. The access which has kindly been allowed
him by the Dean and other authorities to the Cathedral muniment-room, the
information that has always been courteously given him in the diocesan Registry,
and above all the privilege which has been conceded to him of having the use of
extracts, or copies, of original documents at his own house, has been, as he thank
fully acknowledges, of great advantage to the author, and will, [it is hoped, be
attended with some corresponding benefit to the reader.
The obligations of the author to the works of Canon Stubbs, and the late Mr.
Haddan, as well as those of Mr. E. A. Freeman, perhaps the greatest] living
authority on some matters treated of in the following pages, are acknowledged in
the notes, and therefore need not here be particularised.
The writer has also had entrusted to him a valuable manuscript, entitled
" Miscellanea et Statuta quoad Sarum," of which some account was given in the
first report of the Historical MSS. Commission. The document would seem to
have been compiled towards the close of the fifteenth century.1^ It is alluded to
apparently by Dean Pierce, in his " Vindication of the King's Sovereign Right,"
as having been among the records of Dean Davyson (1473-1486). Bishop Seth
Ward, in his " Notitise," speaks of it as " Miscellanea Decani MS., a plan adopted
when it is referred to in this work. A long and valuable extract from it will be
found at pp. 129—135.
Browne Willis, though Sarum Cathedral was not included among those of which
he published the annals, seems nevertheless to have made collections for the
purpose. An interleaved copy of Le Neve, in the Bodleian Library, contains some

IV

of them ; and in Vol. 24 of the Cole MSS., in the British Museum, there are
materials which purport to have been notes made by the same diligent compiler.
Both of these sources of information have been examined in the preparation of this
work. In a compilation of this character and extent, composed as it has been for the
most part at a distance from any public library, and in such intervals as the care
of a large parish permitted, — opportunities of testing the various facts being
only obtained by hasty visits to Salisbury, Oxford, or London, — it can hardly be
hoped, perhaps, that some errors may not be detected. Every endeavour has been
taken, it may be conscientiously said, to secure accuracy ; and where references
have been necessarily adopted second-hand, the source whence they have been
obtained is generally indicated. These have however been for the most part con
fined to Hardy's notes in his edition of "Le Neve," and to those of Canon Stubbs
in his " Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum ;" both of them writers of more than
usual accuracy.
The plan adopted by Canon Stubbs, in his valuable work just referred to, of
placing the beginning of the year in all cases on the first of January, has, on
account of its manifest convenience, been followed in this work.

Jfitsti $tdm& 3%xhhmmmt

PART I.

CONTENTS.

PAGES.
I. History of the Episcopate of Sarum from earliest times to the present ... 1 — 62
II. Table shewing the gradual formation of the dioceses in Wessex ... 64
III. Lists of Bishops —
(a) Bishops of "Wessex, A.D. 634—705 ... ••¦ ••• 66
(6) Bishops of "Winchester (East of Selwood), and Bishops of
Sherborne ("West of Selwood), A.D. 705— 909 ... ... 68—73
(c) Bishops of Ramsbury ("Wilts and Berks), and Sherborne (Dorset),
A.D. 909— 1075 ... ... ... ... ... 76—81
(d) Bishops of Old Sarum, A.D. 1075—1218 ... ... ... 83— 85
(e) Bishops of New Sarum, or Salisbury ... ... ... 87 — 122
IV. Archdeacons in the diocese of Sarum ... ... ... ... 124—135
(a) Archdeacons of Dorset .. . ... ... ... ... 136 — 144
(b) Archdeacons of Berks ... ... ... ... ... 145 — 155
(c) Archdeacons of Sarum ... ... ... ... ... 156 — 167
(d) Archdeacons of Wilts ... ... ... ... ....168—177
V. Index of Names ... ... ... ... ... ... 178—180

jfusii $aksm Sraskrixttsis.

PART II.

CONTENTS.

I. History of the Cathedral Body from earliest times to the present ... 185—306
II. Lists of Chief Dignitaries (Quatuor Personae) —
(a) Deans ... ... ... ... ... ... 308—325
(6) Precentors ... ... ... ... ... ... 326—334
(c) Chancellors ... ... ... ... .. ... 335—342
(d) Treasurers ... ... ... ... ... ... 343—350
III. Lists of ' Canonici Simplices,' arranged in alphabetical order of their
prebends ... ... ... ... ... ... 350—437
IV. Lists of ' Permanent Officials' —
(a) Sub-Deans ... ... ... ... ... ... 438  442
(b) Succentors ... ... ... ... ... ... 442 — 444
V. Names of 'Canons' not included under any prebend ... ... 445
VI. Table of ' Addenda' ... ... ... ... ... 446
VII. Index of Names ... ... ... ... ... ... 447
VIII. Index of Subjects ... ... ... ... ... ... 460

FASTI ECCLESLE SARISBERIENSIS.

HISTOEY OF THE EPISCOPATE OE SAEUM.

The history of that Bishopric, which now for some eight hundred years Object and
has had its See at either Old or New Sarum, is one of deep and abiding Work.
interest. An offshoot of the primitive see of Wessex, which had its seat
or bishop-stool, first of all at Dorchester in Oxfordshire, and afterwards at
Winchester, it traces up its long line of Bishops in due and regular
succession to St. Birinus, that holy man who in the middle of the seventh
century was the means of bringing the heathen inhabitants of Wessex to
the faith of Christ. And on its roll in earliest days it bears the honoured
names of St. Headda, — of St. Aldhelm,— of St. Osmund.
In treating of this Episcopate it will be convenient to speak in order of Five periods
the ./we periods into which its history naturally divides itself — the order in m ^f ^ory
which the tables which follow this introduction, and which give lists of the EPlsc°Patc-
Bishops, from the first foundation of the See of Wessex in a.d. 634 to the
present time, are arranged.
The first period extends from a.d. 634 — 705. During this time it may Kl.st peri0d.
with the more correctness be called the "Bishopric of Wessex." Its 034^765
jurisdiction, at best a nominal one, extended over the whole of the south
western portion of England. Its see was, as we have already intimated,
first of all fixed at Dorchester in Oxfordshire, and" afterwards removed to
Winchester, at that time the chief city or metropolis of Wessex.
The second period extends from a.d 705 — 909. In the former year a Second Period.
subdivision took place of the enormous diocese of Wessex, and two sees 705—909.
were formed out of it, the one with its " bishop-stool" at Winchester, the
other at Sherborne in Dorsetshire. It is with the latter that we are more
especially concerned, though without all doubt during this period, as will

hereafter be explained, not only Berkshire and Oxfordshire but a con
siderable portion of the eastern part of Wilts was in the diocese of
Winchester. The newly created diocese of Sherborne included not only a
considerable portion of Wiltshire, but also the present counties of Dorset,
Somerset, and Devon. The large number of livings in Wilts that till quite
recently were in the gift of the Bishops of Winchester would seem, in
some instances at least, to have been a traditional remembrance of the
connection of Wilts with that episcopate in early days ; and the course of
our narrative will shew claims alleged on similar grounds for precedence by
at all events one of the Bishops of that see.
Third Period. The third period extends from a.d. 909 — 1075. Out of the diocese of
9oy— 1675. Winchester (which by the way had been already reduced in extent by the
taking from it the county of Sussex, and the foundation of a Bishopric at
Selsey in 709) were now taken Wilts and Berks, and these two counties
were formed into one Diocese with its see at Ramsbury (hrafenes oyrig)
in North Wilts : out of that of Sherborne were formed no less than three
distinct dioceses, that of Sherborne, now limited in extent to the county
of Dorset, that of Wells, comprising Somerset, and that of Crediton,
including Devonshire and Cornwall. Our concern henceforth will be only
with those of Ramsbury and Sherborne, which, speaking generally, com
prised between them the counties of Wilts, Berks, and Dorset. It may be
well in passing to impress on our readers the necessity of bearing in mind
the distinction between what was included in the diocese of Sherborne in
the eighth, and in the tenth centuries, respectively. A confusion between
Sherborne as it was when ruled over by Aldhelm, and as it was afterwards
when limited to the county of Dorset, has led not a few into error.
Fourth Period. The fourth period is that during which the two sees of Ramsbury and
1075-1218. Sherborne became united and were ruled by one Bishop. This union came
to pass gradually. Herman in 1045 became Bishop of Ramsbury.
Thirteen years afterwards he succeeded in obtaining from Edward the
Confessor the see of Sherborne also. For a time Sherborne would seem to
have been the see for the united dioceses. In the year 1075 the two sees
actually became one diocese, the see being fixed at Old Sarum, in com
pliance with a decree of the Council of London,* which directed that
bishoprics should be removed out of villages to considerable towns.
* Wilkins' Concil. I. 363.

The fifth, and last, period in the history of our Episcopate, extends from Fifth Period.
a.d. 1218 to the present time. It was in a.d. 1218, during the time of a.d. 1218 to
Bishop Richard Poore, the founder of the present Cathedral, that the see preBent time-
was removed to New Sarum or Salisbury. That really good and great
Bishop became at once the founder of a new see, and a new city. And for
some three hundred years and more after that time the jurisdiction of the
Bishops of Sarum extended over Berks, Wilts, and Dorset. On the
creation of the diocese of Bristol in 1542 the county of Dorset was removed
from Sarum and placed under the care of the new Bishop. The virtual
suppression of that same diocese in 1836 led to a strange and eccentric
arrangement by which many of the old traditions of Sarum were utterly
ignored. Dorset, it is true, was restored to it, but Berkshire was handed
over to the diocese of Oxford, whilst the two northern deanries of Cricklade
and Malmesbury, the latter so intimately connected with Sarum for well
nigh a thousand years and the first home of one of its holiest Bishops,
weref taken away and added to a diocese made up of fragments from
other dioceses, and called that of Gloucester and Bristol.
Treating in their proper order of these various periods, under which we
have given a summary of the history of our Episcopate, our first concern is
with the primitive see of Wessex, which was first established at Dorchester,
in Oxfordshire, in the year 634.
The founder of this Episcopate was, as has been already intimated, The
Sgg oi "^V^gssgx
BmiNUS,* who has been rightly termed the "Apostle of Wessex." Of his a.d.
previous history we know little or nothing, and the statement that he was a
Roman may be only a conjecture.! He appears to have lived at Genoa,
and to have laboured in some sort as a missionary among those with whom s. Birinua.
he came into contact there, and for that purpose to have made a special
study of the Teutonic languages. Many from the north of Europe fre
quented that mart, and from them he had opportunities of which he availed
himself of learning their language.! Naturally enough such a man was at
once singled out as especially fitted for so important a work as the propaga-
* In the Saxon Chronicle the Bishop's name is given as Bibine, and by Geoffery Gaimar
in " L'Estoire des Engles," he is called Bebin. See Mon. H. B. pp. 312, 780.
f Brompton (x Scriptor. 755) says that there reached the ears of Pope Honorius, "fama
suavissimse opinionis sancti Birini de civitate Komana nati." See Bright's Early English
Church History, p. 146. % See Milner's Hist. Winchester I. 67.

tion of the Gospel in the portion of England that was still heathen.
Invited by Honorius, the reigning Pope, to undertake this mission, he went
to him, and in his presence (illo presente) solemnly promised " that he
would sow the seed of the holy faith in the inner parts beyond the Angles,
where no teacher had been before him."* By command of the same Pope,
he received episcopal consecration from Asterius, the Archbishop of Milan, t
who resided at Genoa. He was not consecrated to any particular see, 1 but
was made a " regionary" or Missionary Bishop, and left free to choose
within certain limits his own centre of operations. On his arrival in this
country he first landed in Hampshire, and at once entered the nation of the
the Ge-wisste or West Saxons. He found there heathenism so dark and
intense as to call for the immediate efforts of the missionary ; — they were
all confirmed pagans, — the expression used by Bede, in speaking of them,
is paganissimos. They were as truly sitting in darkness and in the shadow
of death as any in parts more distant. His determination was soon made
— he thought it " better to preach the Word of God there, than to proceed
further in search of others to whom he might preach it."
The first The first visit of this missionary Bishop to our shores is thus briefly
Birinls° recorded in the Saxon Chronicle : — " A0 634 : This year Birinus first
¦ preached baptism to the West Saxons under King Cynegils." Bromton
preserves a legend which states that he preached the faith on his landing
for three days.[| The date of his arrival in England is in several respects
an interesting and important one. Forty years had now passed since the
commencement of Augustine's mission in Kent. During that com-
* Bede III. 7. See also Halmesb. Gest. Pontil'. 157.
t " Jussu ejusdem Pontificis per Asterium Genuensem episcopum in episcopatus
eonsecratus est gradum." Asterius became Bishop of Milan in 628, and died at Genoa,
where he resided, on June 4, in the year 638, and was buried " in Mie S. Syri." TT°helli'
Ital. Sacr. IV. 92.
J Pagi in his annotations on Baronius (A" 635 § 3) says " Birinum nulli sedi ascrijy-
tum ab apostolica sede missum esse, &c." This had been the case also with Ninian,
Suidbert, Boniface (at first), Amandus and others. See JIaclear, Ap. Med. Eur. p. 77.
|| See Chron. Abingd. II. p. vi. Bromton also gives a story of a miracle connected
with zpallula, or corpora], " Corpusque Dominicum in eadem involutum," which, he says,
Pope Honorius had given to Birinus, and which he carried "collo suspensum " Milner's
Hist, of Winchester I. 67. In the Life of S. Birinus (apud Surium, Dec. 3, Tom vi p
687) the account is as follows :-" Dederat enim Birino Honorius Papa pallam, super quam
corpus Chnsti consecrabat, et in qua corpus Dominicum involutum, et ad collum suspen
sum, semper secum ferebat, atque inter sacranda sacrosancta mysteria super sanctum
altare ponere consuevit." Quoted in Eock's Church of Our Fathers I 40 -note

paratively long period little if anything had been attempted for the con
version of Wessex either by Augustine or by his successors in the see of
Canterbury, though one account, it is only fair to say, states that among
the first hearers of Birinus, were some who had been converted by
Augustine.* Be that as it may, there is no doubt that the West Saxon
Church was so speak a distinct colony of Rome, quite independent of
Augustine. The conversion of Wessex was really first effected by a separate
mission under Birinus, a.d. 634, and finally by a Gallic Bishop from
Ireland, .ZEgelbyrt, a.d. 650. The submission of its church to that of
Canterbury, in the days of Archbishop Theodore, was, as Mr. Freeman
remarks, "the natural result of the influence of Rome and the general
working of affairs in England, but it was not perhaps without some
shadowy memory of the original independence of the Church of Wessex,
that Henry of Blois, ages afterwards, strove to attain metropolitan rank for
his church at Winchester. +
In any case we can hardly help drawing the inference, that this in- His mission
dependent mission from Rome to Wessex, with the direct sanction of the m the See of °
Pope himself, J and without any communication with Honorius at the time au er ury'
Archbishop of Canterbury, was a tacit rebuke to those who claimed to be
in an especial sense the founders of the Church in England, for wasting
their energies in vain disputes with the Celtic Bishops, whom they found
in the country and who refused to acknowledge their superiority, on such
* See Chron. Abingd. II. p. 6.
f Mr. E. A. Ereeman quotes in a note to a Paper on King Ina (p. 2) in the Mag. of
the Somerset Archseol. Soc. Vol. xx. (note 13), the following extract in illustration of the
independent position claimed for the Church of Wessex. In the Histor. Pontificalis
(Pertz xx. 542), a work attributed by Professor Stubbs to John of Salisbury, we have
Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester, asking of Pope Innocent, " ut ei pallium daretur
et fieret archiepiscopus occidentalis Anglise, vel ut ei legatio regni concederetur, vel saltern
ut ecclesia sua eximeretw a jurisdictione Cantuarensis," a, request, it need hardly be
said, that was at once refused. In the Winchester Annals (A0 1143) he is represented
as also urging that the See of Chichester, on the ground of the South Saxons having
been converted by the Church of Wessex, should be subject to that of Winchester. " Ipse
exegit apud Papam quod de episcopatu Wintoniensi archiepiscopatum faceret, et de
abbatia de Hyda episcopatum, et quod episcopatum Cicestrias sibi subjiceret ; et hoc fecit
propter crebram decertationem quse fuit inter episeopum et archiepiscopum Cantuarise.
Iste enim major videri voluit quam archiepiscopus, ille quam legatus."
I One Manuscript of the Saxon Chronicle puts this point strongly : " Se Birinus com
pider be Honorius wordum pes papan, and he Seer wes biscop of his lyfes end." [Birinus
came thither by the command of Honorius the Pope, and he was Bishop there until his
life's end.] See Mon. H. B. 310.

trifling matters as the tonsure and the right day of observing Easter.
In truth there is reason for thinking that at this time, when Birinus was
sent into England, the Canterbury mission had come to be regarded at
Rome ly those who took interest in such matters as a comparative failure.
DiScnines of Though Birinus had specially prepared himself for his important task.
~ Eir-iusT " the prospect before him was by no means a hopeful one. For some years
before his arrival stirring scenes had been going on in Wessex. A war
almost of extermination had been waged by the English settlers, or rather
conquerors, against the British inhabitants of the island. It assumed that
most bitter form of conflict — the struggle of heathendom against
Christianity. In the interval between 605 and 613 a great battle took
place at Lega-ceastre (Chester) in which not only numberless Welshmen,
but two hundred priests who came to pray for the army of the Welsh.
were slain.* Shortly afterwards, King Cynegils and Cuichelm his son,
fought at "Beandune," and again more than two thousand Welshmen were
slaughtered. + For more than a century before the evacuation of our
island by the Romans, the religion of the empire was Christian : and
though no very trustworthy records remain, and the details given to us
concerning individual Bishops are often apocryphal, there was never
theless a British Church, with a native episcopate, flourishing here lon<*
before either Augustine or Birinus landed on our shores. But the haughty
Englishmen, not only trampled upon, but refused to hear the despised
and persecuted Briton — a fact that may in part excuse the Celtic Bishops
from the censure passed on them by Bede, that they never attempted the
conversion of their heathen conquerors. Indeed it is to be feared that
* In one manuscript of the Saxon Chronicle it is placed under the year 605. and in
another 6V7. According to the Cambrian Annals, and T^ernach, it weaned in 613
W^L?', B' S3"') rjle aCC°mLt ™ *** ?^on C^^de « *s follows .—" And her
Ji&elrho Lsdde his ferde to Legaeeastre. and far oisloh unrim Walena, and *wa wear].
genld Acenstmus witeg^e ]>e he cwao. Gif Wealas nellap sibbe wig us hy souloa a*
seaxena handa forwurpan. par man sloh eac 2<JO preosta pa comon Sider pat neo scoldan
gebiddan for Walena here. Scroti Trees gehaten hyra ealdor, se etfeem oanon
toga sum. ' [And this year .Ethelrrith led his army to Lesaeeastre "Chester!, and
there slew numberless Welshmen : and so was fulfilled the prophecy of Aa-Istine. wherein
he saith, "If the Welsh will not be at peace with us. they shall perish at the hands of
&ifT' ^ , ¥Malsosln some -00 Priests who came to prav for the
army of the Welsh: their " ealdor" was called Scromail, who with about fifVr escaped
tnence.j ¦ r
t A° 614, Her Kynegils and Cwichelm gefuhton on Beandune and ofslogon ii pusend
Walena and Ixv.-Anglo Saxon Chronicle. See also Ethelwexd's Chronicle, ii. 6.

within some two hundred years the heathenism of the latter had well
nigh obliterated all traces of the true faith, and that the inhabitants of
Wessex, in the middle of the seventh century, were practically strangers
to Christianity.
And yet, when the attempt was made to bring the English in Wessex to
a knowledge of the faith, the difficulties were found to be more apparent
than real. There is in our religion an element of vitality, so that although
for a time it may seem well-nigh extinguished by the hand of the perse
cutor, the flame soon bursts forth once more from the smouldering embers,
when, in God's providence, the oppressor's hand is loosened or his heart
becomes softened. Then we learn that the seed, though trampled under
foot, has all along lived and germinated in secret, ready again to give forth
blossoms when providential circumstances favour their developement.
So it was in the case of Birinus, for, within a year of the commence- First success
of Birinus.
ment of his mission, he was successful in winning a royal convert to the
christian faith. Cynegils, King of Wessex, had reigned for twenty-four
years, — years of continued strife and bloodshed. He had in his time slain
thousands of Britons, had seen his own realm over-run by Edwin, and had
made terms at some cost with Penda. He listened to the foreign teacher ;*
by degrees Woden and Thunor and Tiw,t the gods of war and storm and
death, lost their hold upon him ; he felt the strong " drawing" of the
gospel, and asked to be prepared for admission into the church.
Other circumstances helped forward the movement on the part of the Circumstances favoring the
rulers in Wessex, for, as we shall soon see, Cynegils' example was quickly efforts of
followed by others. Oswald, the successor of Edwin, now Bretwalda, was
desirous of living on friendly terms with the West Saxon princes, and
asked for the daughter of Cynegils as his wife. Consent having been
given, Oswald, probably in 635, towards the end of his first year of royalty,
came to Wessex in order to take home his bride. Her father was just
prepared for baptism, and so it was agreed that he should become a chris
tian before the christian Oswald became his son-in-law.
The Chroniclers are especially careful to note this most important event Baptism of
i enr King Cynegils.
in the history of the Church of Wessex. Thus under the year od5, we
have this entry in the Saxon Chronicle—" This year King Cynegils was
* " Churn Knob," a hill near Chilton in Berks is traditionally said to be the spot
where Birinus preached to Cynegils.
f On the worship of Thunor or Thor, see Kemble's Saxons in England, I. 346.

baptised by Birinus, the Bishop of Dorchester ; and Oswald, King of the
Northumbrians, was his godfather."* And Bede narrates the same
event in these words — " Now, as Birinus preached in the aforesaid pro
vince (Wessex), it happened that the King himself, having been catechised
(catechizatus), was washed in the font of baptism with his people, and
Oswald, the most holy and victorious King of the Northumbrians, being
present, received him as he came forth from the laver,t and by an alliance
most pleasing and acceptable to God, being about to take his daughter as a
wife, first of all took him, thus dedicated to God by a second birth
(secunda gene'ratione Deo dicatum), as a son."
Dorchester, in The venerable abbey of Dorchester dedicated to SS. Peter and Paul now
the cradle1 of occupies the traditional spot that witnessed the christianising of the dynasty
ChristianTty! which grew into the royal line of England. It is not difiicult to realise the
scene : the Saxon Dorcic, once Caer Dauri, the old home of Birinus by the
winding Thames, retaining traces of the Roman Dorocina, was then West
Saxon, and was guarded southwards by the embankment still called the
Dykes, and beyond them by the mighty hill-fort of Sinodum, whence Britons
had in Roman days been dislodged by Aulus Plautius.I There "in white
pontificals, with attendant clergy on either side, stands Birinus, deriving his
commission from the Pope, and his episcopate from the great see of St.
Ambrose : a font large enough for immersion is solemnly hallowed ; the
war-worn royal convert steps into it and is baptised ; and as he comes forth
from the laver he is ' lifted up' according to the usual rite by the future
son-in-law who now acts as his sponsor, and who invests for us that river
* The expression used is — " Oswald EbrShymbra cyning his onfeng," which is equiva
lent to the one employed in narrating the baptism of Cuthred in 639, " onfeng hine him
to suna;" i.e., was his sponsor, and received him from the font, as undertaking to guide
and instruct him further in the ways of Christianity: fitium de baptismo suscipere.
Bingham Ch. Antiq. xi. 8, § 7. See Earle's Sax. Chron. p. 24. Stevenson, in his notes on
Bede iii. 7, observes that, " Oswald did not hold the opinion that the spiritual affinity
thus contracted with Cynegils, by having stood as his sponsor in baptism, placed any
obstacle in the way of his marriage with the daughter of that prince, as it would have
done at a later period.
t " Eumque de lavacro exeuntcm suscepisse." Cf. Bede iii. 22. iv. 13. So in the
Gregorian Sacramentary, Muratori, Lit. Rom. ii. 157 : " Eo tenente infantem a quo
suscipiendus est." The phrase is as old as Tertullian. " Ter mergitamur .... inde
suscepti," &c. De Cor. Mil. 3.
J See Freeman's Norm. Conq. iii. 543, iv. 419; and Mr. J. Parker's Paper in Oxford
Archit. Soc. Magazine (Michaelmas Term, 1862).

side with the noble associations that attend the name of our truest royal
saint."* The immediate consequences of this event, hardly second in
interest — at all events to us in Wessex — to the baptism of Ethelbert, was
the first organisation of a West Saxon Church. From this act may be said
to have proceeded the episcopates of Winchester, Sherborne, Ramsbury,
Sarum, and Lincoln. The little village of Dorchester, which, after King
Offa won the battle of Bensington in 777, became part of Mercian territory,
insignificant as it may be now, holds nevertheless a real place in the
annals of the Church of England.
In a life of Oswald, written by Drogo, and contained in the Acta Sane- indirect influ-
torum.t it is distinctly stated that the conversion of the West Saxons was cdticChmch
procured through the agency of Oswald. This is to us a most interesting ,„ J^foj, of
fact, because it shows not only the indirect influence of the Celtic Church Wessex-
in bringing to pass so important a result, but also explains why that
antagonism, which existed between Augustine and his successors and the
Celtic Bishops, was not found in the Church of Wessex. For Oswald,
when he determined to establish Christianity in his own kingdom
Northumbria, sent to Scotland, where he had himself when an exile been
baptised into the faith, and obtained his missionaries from the Celtic
Bishops. It is no forced supposition surely to hold that his influence was
exerted favourably in behalf of the ancient Church of Britain with Cynegils,
and this may have kept the Church in Wessex independent of Canterbury, t
Certain it is, that the two immediate successors of Birinus were consecrated
in France, and not at Canterbury. Moreover Ceadda (or Chad) afterwards
Bishop of Lichfield, was first consecrated in 664 to the see of York, by
Wina Bishop of Wessex, assisted by two British Bishops, so that at that
time the Church of Wessex was in communion with both the British and
Saxon Bishops.
Another success must have been specially welcome to Birinus. In the Further acces-
year following that in which Cynegils and many of his subjects professed ^christian6
themselves Christian the example was followed by Cuichelm, the King's
* See Bright's Early English Cb. History, p. 148.
f " Gens occidentalium Saxonum. . . fidem Christi suscepit, hortante ad earn ipsam
Oswaldo sanctissimo Kege, ac prsedicante illis Byrino episcopo." Acta SS. Aug. (ii. 98).
J Acta SS. (Aug. II. 96), " Misit ad majores natu Scotorum, inter quos exulans ipse
baptismatis sacramenta, cum his, qui secum erant, militibus consecutus erat, petens, ut
sibi mitteretur antistes, cujus doctrina ac ministerio gens, quam regebat Anglorum, domi
nion fidei dona disceret, et susciperet sacramenta." C

10
son* And two years afterwards, in 639, Cuthred, the King's grandson,
who like his father Cuichelm had been a " sub-king" under Cynegils, made
a like profession, and was baptised by Birinus, the good Bishop then taking
on himself the office of sponsor.!
General re- It will, of course, have been understood, that, in speaking of Birinus as
sScnurdithe " Apostle of Wessex," we by no means ignore the existence of tie
mweSel0f ancient British Church. It is our belief that the influence of the Celtic
Church has been undervalued by the historian, and that both Augustine in
Kent, and Birinus in Wessex, are to be regarded as the restorers, rather
than the planters, of the faith in this country. The Celtic Church in
Ireland, as we well know, was so renowned for the excellence of its institu
tions and the piety of its clergy, that the island received the appellation of
" Insula Sanctorum." It was to the zeal of Irish missionaries — among
whom stands pre-eminently the name of S. Columba — that Scotland was
indebted for its conversion ; and, as we have narrated, when Oswald
determined, as King of Northumbria, to introduce Christianity into his
dominions, he sent to Scotland and thence obtained S. Aidan, and a band
of missionaries, as preachers of the faith. To a much later period than
this of which we are writing, the Britons retained (1) Cumbria, or the
modern counties of Lancashire, Westmoreland, and Cumberland ; ^2)
Wales ; (3) Cornwall and Devon, described as Weala-cynn (Welsh kind).
And of much of what are now called the Midland, or Eastern Counties, we
know that they are indebted for their conversion to no Italian or Gallican
missionaries, but to the Celtic missionaries t who passed through Bernicia
* Cuichelm would seem to have died in the same year. Sax. Ch. A" 636. His name is
perpetuated in Cuckhamsley (originally Cuicelmes-hketc) a height crowned by trees at the
summit of the Berkshire range, which may be seen from the Wantage Boad beyond the
town to Cumnor.
t It is interesting to read the account of Cuthred's baptism. Thus the Sax. Chron. (A*
639) says: "Her Birinus fulwade CuSred on Dorceceastre and onfeng hine him to suna."
[This year Birinus baptised Cuthred at Dorchester and received him as his (god) son.]
Ethelwerd (Chron. ii. 6) says, "Birinus et Cuthred|baptizat, quern et baptisticum filium
sumpsit" Florence of Worcester (A° 639) says: "Birinus Episcopus Cuthredum,
Cuichelmi Begis filium, in civitate Dorcic baptizavit, et euni de fonte regenerationis
suseepit" Another case in which the Bishop who baptised acted as godfather was that of
Cadwalla, in 689. See Greg. Tur. H. Fr. v. 23.
% " The British peasantry, whose circumstances were too low to keep up the face of a
Church, yet many of them were constant to their religion, and endeavoured the conversion
of the Saxons. Thus Offa, of the Boyal Saxon blood, is said to have turned Christian at
the instructions of some pious Britons." — Collier ii. § 63.

11
and Deira into East Anglia and Mercia. With regard to Wessex, we have
already spoken of the indirect influence, exercised through the Celtic
Church, in inducing Cynegils and his people to embrace Christianity ; to
say nothing of those belonging to the old church of the country, that still
dwelt on the borders of that kingdom. Nevertheless, admitting all this,
from the absence of trustworthy records, the task of tracing episcopal
succession in Wessex higher than Birinus is impossible. The Anglo
Saxons, when in predominance, either destroyed all records that might
have come into their possession, or through carelessness suffered them to
perish. At the same time, as Dean Hook remarks, it is satisfactory for us
to know, that the various branches of the Celtic Church gradually merged
into the Anglo Saxon, and that, whether through Augustine* or Birinus,
we " deduce that succession of the Christian ministry which connects the
present Church of England with the primitive and apostolic church
through the Gallican, it is the main stream that we trace to its source ; the
rills which have swollen its mass of waters, though by no means to be
despised, become only of secondary importance except to the local geo
grapher. The English people are formed by the fusion of the Celtic and
Teutonic races ; they are undistinguishably united, although the Saxon
element predominates : and so also in the Church of England, we do not
ignore the Celtic Church, but, as an historical fact, we regard it as absorbed
into the patriarchate of Canterbury."!
The place at which Cynegils had publicly professed the true faith was Fitness of
appropriately fixed upon as the site for the Bishop's See. There were other °th°e lee of"
reasons moreover why Dorchester, or as Bede terms it Dorcic (Divr-gwic)
or " village by the river," was a fit place. At the time of the West Saxon
x As regards Augustine's mission, its scope was really confined to the little kingdom
of Kent. Before he settled at Canterbury, the way had been paved for him by a venerable
French Bishop, named Luidhard, or Lethard, Bishop of Senlis, who accompanied Bertha,
daughter of Charibert, the King of the Franks, when she married Ethelbert, King of
Kent, and who had officiated for some years in an old church dedicated to S. Martin, and
induced many heathens about the court to become Christians. From Augustine's death, to
the arrival of Theodore, a period of more than sixty years, two missionaries only went out
from Canterbury, Paulinus and his deacon James. Even for the South Saxons, though
immediately on their own borders, no effort was made. It was not till 661, more than
fifty years after Augustine's death, that Ethelwald, King of Sussex, embraced the faith,
and this at the persuasion not of any of Augustine's successors, but of Wulfhere,
King of Mercia. Augustine had little claim, therefore," to be called the apostle of
England. f Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury, I. 13.

12
conversion Wessex was still pressing northward rather than westward. It
still took in Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire, but only a portion
of Somerset, namely that which was included in the first conquest of
Ceawlin between the Avon and the Axe. In such a kingdom, stretching
from Southampton to Bedford, the Oxfordshire Dorchester was a very
central point, and therefore a very suitable place for the planting of the
bishop-stool.*
Limits of Still it must always be borne in mind that the period of which we are
Mercia and .
Wessex still now writing was before the limits of the two Kingdoms of Wessex and
Mercia were defined. During the first half of the seventh century, the
border-line of the two kingdoms was continually shifting. In truth many
of the contests which took place at this time seem partly to have been
caused by the disputes on the subject of boundaries. Thus we learn from
the Saxon Chronicle, that in 577 Cuthwine and Ceawlin took the three
cities of Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath, from the Britons, and added
them, as is implied, to the kingdom of Wessex. The two former cities, we
know, were afterwards in Mercia, and the battle between Penda and
Cynegils at Cirencester in 628, was, we may fairly conjecture, caused by a
dispute about the southern frontier of the two kingdoms of Mercia and
Wessex. And with regard to Bath, the foundation of the Abbey there by
Offa King of Mercia in 757 seems almost to imply that the city at that
time belonged to his dominion. So too with Dorchester, the first see of
the Bishops of Wessex ; at the time when it was given for this purpose to
Birinus, it was in Wessex : it was afterwards passed over to Mercia, and
became the seat of the Bishopric which was finally settled by Remigius of
Fechamp at Lincoln.
Decease of It was at Dorchester that, in the year 650, the good BishorJ Birinus
Birinus in the . , . D r >
year 650. alter having, as Bede says, " gone up and down among the West Saxons,"
that is from Dorset to Buckingham, from Surrey to the Severn, " preaching,
catechizing, baptizing, calling many people to the Lord by his pious
labours, and building and consecrating many churches," departed this life.
He was buried in " his own city." After many years, whilst Headda held
the see of Wessex, his body was translated to Winchester, and deposited in
the church of SS. Peter and Paul. Birinus was afterwards admitted into
the calendar of saints, the third day of December being devoted to the
commemoration of his holy example.
* See Somerset Archaeolog. Journal, Vol. xx. on " King Ine."

13
A few words may not be out of place, in passing, on what an ancient Nature of ar
Bishopric in this country really was, whether we speak of the Teutonic or BUhtpric.
Celtic parts of the British Islands. " It was not," says Mr. Freeman, " as
in continental lands the bishopric of a city, but the bishopric of a tribe or
nation. The Italian, Gaulish, or Spanish Bishop was strictly the Bishop
of a city, — his home was in the city; his church was in the city; as
Christianity prevailed in the towns long before it made much way in the
open country, for a long time his flock was mainly in the city. In every
case the bounds of his spiritual jurisdiction were marked by the bounds of
the temporal jurisdiction of the city in which he dwelt. The titles of
Italian, French, and Spanish Bishops are, therefore, not only now taken
from cities, but always have been so. In the British Islands, on the
other hand, where, in the Celtic part, cities can hardly be said to have
existed, and where in the Teutonic part the storm of the English
Conquest had swept most of the cities away, the state of things was
quite different. As Christianity was preached, the Apostle who began the
conversion of a kingdom became its first Bishop, — Bishop of all the
people of that kingdom, and, for the most part, taking his title from the
people of whom he was Bishop. The bounds of the kingdom were thus the
bounds of the diocese. Hence the English, Scottish, or Irish Bishop was
the bishop of a people, not of a city. He had his head church, his bishop-
stool, his bishop-settle* in some particular place which was his special
home, but that place was not always a city ; it might be a village like Dor
chester, or Ramsbury, or Sherborne, t or it might be a lonely monastery.
Down to the Norman Conquest, though the Bishop sometimes took his title
from a city or a village, yet the tribal title was decidedly more common.
And we have a trace of the custom still, though not in England, yet in
some other parts of the British Islands. There are still among us Lish,
Scottish, and Scandinavian Bishops, who bear the titles of districts and
islands such as Ossory, Galloway, and Sodor and Man. They are relics of
the times when there was also a Bishop of the East-Angles and of the
* Both these expressive words are found in the Chronicles. Thus in 1070 Lanfranc is
said to have been consecrated " on his agenum biscop-setle," and of Odo it is said in 1089
" on Baius (Bayeux) was his biscopstol."
t See William of Malmsb. Gesta Reg., p- 175, where he speaks of Sherborne as
" viculus, nee habitantium frequentia nee positionis gratia suavis, in quo mirandum et
pene pudendum sedem episcopalem per tot durasse ssecula."

14
South-Saxons, and when the Bishop of our own land was not called from
Winchester or Sherborne, but from the whole kingdom and people over
whom he had spiritual rule — the Bishop of the West Saxons."*
Di=ien=;ons in Returning now to the regular course of our narrative, we may say that for
thedoseofthe some years before his decease the position of Bishop Birinus must have
J?? of been one of difficulty and trial. To say nothing of the enormous extent of
his nominal charge, which at the least comprised the districts afterwards
represented by the counties of Hants, Wilts, Berks, Dorset, and Somerset,
the death of Cynegils in 643, and the accession of his brother Cenwalch to
the throne of Wessex, brought him grievous trouble. Cenwalch at once
abjured Christianity : he refused, as Bede says, to " embrace the mysteries
of the faith and of the heavenry kingdom," and in this he was followed by
very many of his subjects, who in fact relapsed into paganism once more.
He added to his apostacy another step on which punishment quickly
ensued. He repudiated his wife, who was sister to the King of Mercia.
To revenge the insult, her brother Penda attacked Cenwalch in 645 with
an army, and expelled him from his kingdom. The exile withdrew to the
territory of " Anna, King of the East Saxons, where he lived three years in
banishment, and found and received the true faith, and was baptised ; for
the King with whom he lived was a good man, and happy in a good and
pious offspring." t
Cenwalch regained his kingdom but a few months before the decease of
Bishop Birinus. He showed his religious thankfulness by promoting the
completion of a church at Winchester which Cynegils is said to have
designed, and it was hallowed by the aged bishop after Cenwalch's restora
tion in honour of St. Peter and St. Paul. We do not however hear of any
relations being established as yet between the mission in Wessex and
the see of Canterbury. The archbishop, as far as we know, does not seem
to have had any communication with Birinus, who was doing so effectually
the work which Canterbury had never really essayed.
Cenwalch on his restoration to the throne of Wessex found dissensions
prevailing on every side, and a battle, fought at Bradford-on-Avon in 652,
described by Ethelwerd as against his own subjects — a civil war in fact,£ —
* See a Paper by Dr. E. A. Freeman on King Ine, in the proceedings of the Somerset
Archasolog. Society, 1874. See also on this subject, " History of the Norman Conquest "
Vol. II. (Appendix M.) '
f Bede Hist. Eccl. iii. 7.
X Ethelwerd's words are: "Ipse bellum gessit civile."— Mon. H. B., 506.

15
was necessary to establish his authority. In the midst of these harassing
cares, the King had little leisure to attend to the spiritual interests of his
people. In the providence of Almighty God, another missionary Bishop,
by name jEgelbyrht, was brought to Wessex. By birth a Frenchman, Bishop
and consecrated in his native land to the high office of a bishop, " without ^GauV'"^
any title or peculiar jurisdiction :"* he had been for some years in Ireland,
for the purpose of studying the Holy Scriptures. Thence he now came,
fresh from the teaching and example of the Celtic Bishops in Ireland—
another instance of the indirect way in which the British Church was
instrumental in christianising Wessex— of his own accord as Bede says,
to serve the king, and to preach to him the word of life. Cenwalch,
observing his erudition and industry, desired him to accept the episcopal
see of Wessex. JEgelbyrht complied with the king's request, and pre
sided over these people many years, t
The Saxon Chronicle (A0 650) seems to draw a distinction between
iEgelbyrht and his predecessor : — " In this year, JEgelbyrht of Gaul (of
Galwealum), succeeded to the bishopric of the West Saxons, after Birinus
the Roman Bishop (bam Romaniscan bisceop)." In another manuscript
he is described as the Frenchman (se Frencisca), and is said to have been
consecrated (gehadod) in France. King Cenwalch however, after a short
time, got tired of his Bishop, and sought to supply the needs of his people
in a way that led to iEgelbyrht's resignation of his see. " The King,"
says Bede, " who understood none but the language of the Saxons, grew
weary of the Bishop's barbarous tongue,! and clandestinely introduced
(the word used is subintroduxit) into the province another bishop of his
* " E nobili familia natus et consecratus in Gallia absque titulo et ecclesia peculiar*
circa annum 640 in Hiberniam profectus est, ubi legendarum scripturarum aliquanto
demoratus tempore in Saxonum Orientalium [ ? Occidentalium] regionem migravit anno
650." Gallia Christiana vii. 27. " Fuerat Augilbertus consecratus in Gallia absque titulo
et ecclesia peculiari, ut indicat Baeda, quod hoc tempore non raro contingebat."— Pagi in
Baronium 664, § 7. He was probably a "vacant" Bishop (o-xoKafav). Three such
Bishops signed the acts of the Council of Macon in 585. Bright's Early English Church
History p. 159.
t Flor. Wigor. A0 650— iEgelberthus episcopus, natione Gallus, in provincia West-
Saxonica, rege Cenwalchio, defuncto jam Birino, accepit episcopatum; et eidem genti
pontificali jure annis prsefuit multis. — Mon. H. B., 530.
X "Kex, qui Saxonum tantum linguam noverat, pertsesus barbara? loquela?."— Mr.
Freeman humorously suggests that the quarrel between King Cenwalch and Bishop
.iEgeibyrht was a protest of Low Dutch against High. Note to King Ine, part 2,
No. 15.

16
own tongue, whose name was Wka, who had been himself also ordained
in France ; and dividing his kingdom into two sees (parochial* — for here
as in other places Bede uses this word in its older sense — fixed one of them
in the city of Winchester, where he had caused to be built a Cathedral
Church."
JEgelbyrht Bishop iEgelbyrht, deeply offended that the King without any com-
"^oTwe^x*6 munication with him should take such steps, at once resigned his
bishopric. This was in the year 660. He shortly afterwards retired to
France, where after a time he obtained the bishopric of Paris. Bede tells
us, that when Theodore was on his way from Rome to assume the arch
bishopric of Canterbury, he stayed awhile at Paris, and was kindly
received by Bishop JEgelbyrht. Perhaps it is not too much to attribute
the subsequent acknowledgment of the supremacy of the church of
Augustine at Canterbury, on the part of the church in Wessex, which
hitherto had been independent of it, to this visit. We afterwards hear
of Bishop iEgelbyrht as assisting, with eleven other Bishops, in con
secrating Wilfrid at Compiegne (Compendium) in Xeustria, in the year 665,
to the see of York. Wilfrid had been ordained a priest by him no long
time previously! in the monastery at Ripon, iEgelbyrht being shortly after
his resignation of the see of Wessex a visitor in Northumbria and being
requested so to ordain him by Alchfrid son of Oswy, then King of
Northumbria. He did not " scruple to ordain in the diocese of Lindisfarne
without consulting Colman because he practically regarded the Scotic
hierarchy as contumacious and even schismatical."! iEgelbyrht is said to
have died Bishop of Paris, October 11, 680.
Wina, Bishop The division of Wessex between two sees, Dorchester and Winchester,
Or WfiSSPTt which, as we have just seen, was attempted by King Cenwalch about a.d.
660, was for a time at all events defeated by the withdrawal of iEgelbyrht.
This left the whole kingdom under the charge of the newly introduced
* Dividens in duas parochias provinciam huic (Vini) in civitate Venta, quse a gente
Saxonum Vintancaester appellator, sedem episcopalem tribuit." Bede HI. 7. The
building of the Church at Winchester by Cenwalch is assigned in different copies of the
Saxon Chronicle to 641, 642, 643, 648, and his baptism to 644, 645, 646. Freeman's
King Ine, part 2, note 15.
t -Egelbyrht was in Northumbria in 664. See Bede III. 25. Eddi calls him at that
time " episcopus transmarinvs," but this may mean only a bishop of foreign birth and
consecration. 1 Bright's Hist, of Early English Church, p. 192.

17
Wina. For a brief period there were nominally two sees, but they were
still virtually one, under the charge of one Bishop, of whom it is said
" ambas parochias jure pontificali rexit."* As the see was certainly not
permanently divided till some time afterwards, Florence of Worcester is
not justified in placing Wina at the head of the Bishops of Winchester.
As for Bishop Wina he seems to have fared little, if at all, better than his
predecessor. He had but a short tenure of his office, for within four years
he was expelled, though for what especial reason we are not informed, from Wina expelled
by Kiu°"
his see, by King Cenwalch. One very important step, however, had been Cenwalch.
taken by this Bishop of Wessex towards restoring communion between the
Welsh and English Churches, for being at the time, as Bede expresses it,
the only canonically ordained Bishop in Britain, he had, during Wilfrid's
absence in France, assisted by two British Bishops, t consecrated Ceadda
to the see of York. J This act, performed in the year 664, was in itself
a full recognition on the part of the Church of Wessex of the ancient
British Church, whose claims were so imperiously set aside by Augustine.
Bishop Wina, on his banishment, took refuge with Wulfhere, the king of
Mercia. According to Bede he obtained from that king, by a simoniacal
purchase (emit pretio)\\ the see of London, of which he remained in pos
session till his death in the year 675.
For four years after the expulsion of Wina there was no Bishop in
Wessex. During this period however there were events happening else
where which were soon destined to have a real and abiding influence on
the destinies of the Church of Wessex. In 668 Theodore of Tarsus had
been nominated by Pope Vitalian to the see of Canterbury, and with
him came from Rome to England, Hadrian, afterwards Abbot of St.
Augustine's, Canterbury, the friend and tutor of Aldhelm, of whom we
shall presently have to say much, and who himself became a few years
afterwards Abbot of Malmesbury.§ Within a year of his entering on the
* Mon. H. B. 619.
t The terms on which the Church of Wessex stood respectively to those of Cornwall and
Wales in the time of Aldhelm (Ep. ad Gerunt. a.d. 705) would seem to imply that
these bishops were Cornish. See Councils and Documents I. 124.
t Bede, H. E. iii. 28.
|| Simony had long been a sore and disgrace in the Gallic Church within which Wina
had been consecrated. It also prevailed to a deplorable extent among the English in early-
days. See Palgrave's English Commonwealth, p. 174, in which reference is made to this
case of Bishop Wina and King Wulfhere.
§ See Bede, iv. 2 ; Mon. H. B. 210; and Councils and Documents, II. 117.
D

18
see of Canterbury, Archbishop Theodore went on a visitation throughout
England, "ordaining Bishops, teaching the Roman Easter and eccle
siastical learning, and choral singing after the Roman or Canterbury
fashion." -Amongst those whom he consecrated, were Chad, whose
ordination, as Bede says, " denuo catholica ratione consummavit," at
Lichfield for Mercia, and Leutherius (Hlo'Sere, Chron. Sax.) for Wessex.
The last named was so consecrated at the request of King Cenwalch, who
" sustaining great losses in his kingdom from his enemies, at length
bethought himself, that, as he had been expelled from the throne for his
unfaithfulness, and had been restored when he had received the faith of
Christ, his kingdom, being destitute of a bishop, was justly deprived of
the divine protection."* Hence he sent an embassy into France for the
purpose of asking iEgelbyrht to return to the bishopric of his nation, but
he, excusing himself on the ground of his being now rather bound to the
episcopate of his own city, recommended for their choice his nephew
Hiothere (or Leutherius, in its Latinized form) as one well worthy to hold
the high office. The King and the people received him honourably. A
synod or witena-gemot of Wessex was held, sanctioning the union of that
kingdom under one Bishop,! the result of which was to defer the division
of the diocese for seven years longer. Bede says that for seven years
Hiothere, Leutherius held the whole bishopric of the West Saxons " by synodal
Wessex. authority." I
We know very little indeed about Bishop Hiothere. It was he that
ordained Aldhelm a priest, and his name appears to a charter of the date of
676 granting certain lands and privileges to the monastery at Malmesbury,
of which he appointed Aldhelm abbot, " to be governed by him with the
same authority possessed by bishops." The grants, if genuine, and there
is at least some little doubt on the subject, would, I think, have included
the whole site on which Malmesbury Abbey and its surrounding buildings
afterwards rose.
But at best they were stormy times in which the lot of Hiothere was
cast. For on the death of Cenwalch (c 672) certain under-rulers (subreguli)
took on them the government of the nation, and dividing it among them-
* Bede, Ecc. H. III. 7. f Mon. H. B. 179. Bede III. 7.
X " Ex synodica sanctione." Mon. H. B. 180. Bright says that Bede uses this term
in a lax way, and considers that it refers simply to a decision of a gemot of the West
Saxons. Hiothere was consecrated according to canon, e.g., 4 Council of Orleans, c. 5.

19

selves, held it about ten years. During this period of confusion Hiothere
died, after but a brief episcopate of six years.
The successor of Hiothere in the episcopate of Wessex was Headda. He
was one of five bishops who had been connected with the celebrated
monastery of Streneshalh (Whitby) in Yorkshire; in fact, he is designated
as "monachus et abbas in Strcaneschalce."* He was qualified for this office
rather by an innate love of goodness than by any book-learning, but he was
at the same time able fully to appreciate the abilities and character of the
scholar-abbot, for we find Aldhelm writing to him as to his peculiar patron.
He was consecrated by Archbishop Theodore in the city of London.
During the episcopate of Headda, Ceadwalla, having subdued and
removed the " under-rulers" of whom we have just spoken, took on him
self the government, and no long time afterwards gave up his kingdom,
and departing for Rome, ended his days there.
It was Bishop Headda that about the year 686, the tenth of his conse
cration, removed the see of Wessex from Dorchester to Winchester, taking
with him at the same time the remains of Bishop Birinus, t and reverently
re-interring them in the latter place. From the epilogue to the penitentiary
of Theodore he is known to have been in close friendship with the arch
bishop, and to have been much valued by him. He died July 7, 705. He
had the repute of great sanctity, and was afterwards admitted into the
calendar of saints, the seventh day of July, the anniversary of his decease,
being appointed as the day for his commemoration.

Headda,
Bishop of
Wessex.

The attempt made by King Cenwalch to sub-divide the diocese of Wessex Divers
in the time of Bishop iEgelbyrht has been already related. The retirement adiTide4e0
of vEgelbyrht from England really frustrated the king's wishes, though for ^ssex?1

* Angl. Sacra I. 192. On Headda, see Bede IV. 2. V. 18.
f Eudborne (Hist. Maj. Wint.), who is not always exact, places the translation of the
remains of St. Birinus in the third year of the episcopate of Headda, in 679. It was after
a decree by Agatho authorising such translation, and he did not become Pope till June
27, 678. In 679 the bishopric of Mercia was divided by archbishop Theodore, with the
consent of a Mercian witena-gemot, into five dioceses, the sees of which were fixed at (1)
Leicester (afterwards Dorchester and Lincoln), (2) Lindsey, (3) Lichfield, (4) Hereford, (5)
Worcester. See Mon. H. B. 622. See sundry notes on the subject of the removal of the
See of Wessex to Winchester and the sub-divisions of the dioceses of Wessex and Mercia,
which were all carried out towards the close of the seventh or commencement of the
eighth century, and through the instrumentality in great part of archbishop Theodore, in
Haddan and Stubbs, III. 126, 130.

20
a short time Wina seems to have lived at Winchester. Besides the great
extent of the diocese, which was far beyond the power of one bishop
to superintend with anything like efficiency, there was no doubt another
motive influencing him, namely, a desire to set up the royal city of Win
chester, in which Cenwalch had built a church, as a rival to Dorchester.
The diocese The exact point of time at which Dorchester would seem to have ceased to
diridedliiuL belong to Wessex, and Winchester became the only seat of the Wessex
Hetdda! bishop, is uncertain. Most assuredly it was not till the days of Headda
that the see was finally removed thither, and no sub-division of the diocese,
however it may have been contemplated, actually took place till the year
705 when Headda died. Without doubt Headda lived at Winchester
during the greater part of his episcopate, and regarded that city as his
bishop-stool*— the see for Wessex. There is indeed a fragment of a
decree, said to have been passed in a synod held by archbishop Theodore
about the year 679, which expressly forbad any change to be made in the
boundaries of the diocese during the life-time of Headda ; and for this
strange reason, because he had brought the relics of S. Birinus to
Winchester.! The question was, however, really raised again in 704, the
year before the decease of Headda, for in a letter written by Waldhere,
bishop of London, to archbishop Beorhtwold in 705, he refers to a decree
made in the previous year for the "ordination of West Saxon bishops,"
which cannot mean anything except a division of the West Saxon
diocese.| * William of Malmesbury distinctly asserts a translation of the see to Winchester at
this time — " Posterioribus annis confirmato episcopatu West-Saxonum in Wintonia, illuc a
pontifice Hedda translatus, patronus civitatis post Deum habetur." — Gest. Pont. 158.
f This fragment of a decree of archbishop Theodore at a council (incerti loci) respecting
the see of Wessex, dated c. 679, is printed in Angl. Sacr. I. 193, and in Haddan and
Stubbs III. 126, and is derived from a Winchester writer, Thomas Budborne, in his Hist.
Maj. Wint. It runs thus — " In decretis Theodori Dorobornensis archiepiscopi nunc
Cantuarensis, decreto secundo, sic habetur : " Nolumus, immo nobis non congruit, ipso
fratre nostro sanctissimo Hedda superstiti, qui ecclesiam Wentanam tarn insigniter
nobilitavit, auctoritate summi Pontificis Agathonis transferendo corpus beatissimi Birini
Occidentalium Saxonum apostoli a villa Dorkecestrensi ubi reconditum erat, una cum sede
in Wentanam civitatem, cujus etiam labore et studio] apostolicoque mandate ex tunc
primo confirmata est in ipsa civitate sedes episcopalis dignitatis, parochiam suam in aliquo
lasdere diminuendo."
X See Haddan and Stubbs III. 267, 274. The words referred to are—" In prasteriti
anni synodo statutum est illis (West-Saxonibus) non communicandum, si non tuum
judicium in ordinatione episcoporum implere festinarent, quod adhuc neglectum habentes
non perficiebant."

21
It was in the year 705 that the sub-division, so long delayed though so First Sub-
often attempted, actually took place. The diocese of Wessex, the bishop- ^Diocesf;1*16
stool of which had been first of all at Dorchester and then at Winchester, ^fee^of
was then divided into two, and the sees were fixed respectively at Win- aiKSrL,
Chester and Sherborne.
The king who ruled in Wessex at the time was Ine, one of the most
famous names in the early history of the English people. He appears in
history not only as a brave warrior but as a wise law-giver and a christian
ruler. He was moreover a real church benefactor, and an enlightened pro
moter at the same time of such ecclesiastical changes as were clearly for
the good of his people. It was Ine that was the second founder of the
British Glastonbury, and possibly the first founder of the English Wells.
It was Ine moreover that first issued a code of laws in which the law of
God was distinctly recognised as the basis of all moral obligation. It was
fitting that such a man should be the special instrument for effecting
finally the division of the unwieldy diocese of Wessex, and constituting
therein a special bishopric for Somerset, Dorset, and a small portion of the
west of Wiltshire.
In one account we are told that this division was carried out by synodal
authority (synodali concilio),* but though the synod thus held was, as we
may fairly conclude, not only one of Wessex but of the whole English
church, the place where it was held is not recorded. Faricius in his life of
St. Aldhelmt says distinctly that the decision was made with the full con-
consent of all powers concerned, ecclesiastical and civil, and that more than
one king added his sanction to it. No part of our early history is more
obscure than the way in which the West Saxons lost their ancient
dominion north of the Thames, and a portion of the original diocese of
Birinus may already have become Mercian territory. If so, iEthelred the
king of the Mercians, was fittingly present to give his consent to the
change : and in any case one who had been a great benefactor of Malmes-
* Anglia Sacra II. 20. See also Haddan and Stubbs III. 267, 274. In A d. 705 a
council was held somewhere in Wessex at which the bishopric of Wessex was divided
between Winchester and Sherborne. In the same year a council was held at some
place on the Nodder in Wilts. See Cod. Dipl. 54. The genuineness however of the last
named charter is considered questionable.
f The words of Faricius are " Cujus [Hedda?] parochia prse circuitus sui magnitudine,
quia ab uno gubernari non poterat, ecclesiasticorum patrum, regumque consilio, divisa est
in duas." Haddan and Stubbs III. 275.

22
bury, and who somewhere about this very time gave up the crown for the
cowl and became a monk at Bardney, would naturally take a deep interest
in the sub-division of the vast diocese. This may have been the period
also when some of the more distant parts of the diocese were removed
from their allegiance to Winchester. The whole question is more or less
beset with difficulties, and reliable materials are not at hand for a complete
and satisfactory solution of them. This at all events we know, that on
Headda's decease in 705 the sub-division, so often contemplated, at last
actually took place.
The limits The Bishops appointed were Daniel to the see of Winchester, and
Dioceses. 'Aldhelm to that of Sherborne. They had both of them been brought up
at Malmesbury, their principal instructor there having been Maildulf, a
Scottish, or perhaps Irish, hermit, who settled there in the earlier part of
the seventh century, and who is the traditional founder of the monastery
established in that place.
It is not easy to define accurately the precise limits of the two dioceses
thus formed out of the large diocese of Wessex. Matthew of Westminster
(A0 704) says : — " There now remained to the bishop of Winton two pro
vinces only, Hampshire and Surrey ; to the bishop of Sherborn, however,
belonged Wilts, Dorset, Berkshire, Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall."*
This is but a rough statement, and in part, at all events, implies more than
was the real truth. For Cornwall and Devon were still virtually in the
hands of the British, and were called West Wales ; to say nothing of the
very many Britons that were in the western parts of Wessex, that is, in
Somerset and Dorset. In truth Devonshire and Cornwall, if we may draw
a natural conclusion from a grant to bishop Asser, would seem to have
been added to the Sherborne diocese by King Alfred in 885 ; and certainly
not long before that time there was a British Bishop of Cornwall, Kenstic
by name, who made his submission to Archbishop Ceolnoth.t Anyhow,
the episcopal charge of these portions of the diocese must have been but
nominal ; and in other parts the Bishop's work must have been that of a
missionary, travelling about from place to place, seeking to bring the
heathen, or at best semi-christianized inhabitants, to a profession of the
faith. * See Mon. H. B. 268, note c.
f This profession of the British bishop Kenstic to archbishop Ceolnoth is given in
Haddan and Stubbs, i. 674.

23
Neither is it correct to speak of the whole of what is now Wiltshire as
being in the diocese of Sherborne, as then constituted ; for it is believed
that, for two centuries after this time, a large portion of it belonged to the
diocese of Winchester.
The truth would seem to be, that the large forest of Selwood, which The forest of
stretched through their central portion, was fixed upon as a convenient a border-line
border-line between the two dioceses. This is very clear from statements two Dioceses.
both in the Saxon Chronicle and other authorities. Thus, in the former,
under a.d. 709, we have this entry : — " This year Bishop Aldhelm died : he
was bishop on the ivest of Selwood (se wses be westan Sele-wuda bisceop) ;*
and in the early days of Daniel the land of the West Saxons was divided
into two bishop-shires, and before it had been one." — Henry of Huntingdon,
moreover, under the year 705, says : — " Lie, in the twentieth year of his
reign, divided the bishopric of Wessex, which used to be one, into two sees ;
the portion east of the woods Daniel held ; that which was west of the woods
Adhelm held."! In Ethelwerd's Chronicle, the diocese, the see of which
was at Sherborne, is expressly called Selwood-shire. Thus, under the
year 709, speaking of the decease of Aldhelm, it says: " Eratque ejus
episcopatus provincia quae vulgo Sealuudscire dicitur."t
An interesting question presents itself, as to what were the limits of the
forest of Selwood on the east. There is no doubt that at one time the
forest extended over no inconsiderable portion of the western division of
Wiltshire. Early in the fourteenth century a perambulation was made of
Selwood forest by the King's authority. At that time there were two
bailiwicks ; one for the Somerset, and the other for the Wiltshire portion.
Claims were made at that time for rights over many places, as within the
limits of the forest, which, though they were disallowed, would seem
nevertheless to imply, at an earlier date, the large extent of the forest on
the Wiltshire side. Thus, amongst other places, Knoyle, Brixton Deverel,
Heytesbury, Bishopstrow, Warminster, Westbury, Bratton, Edingdon,
Steeple Ashton, Keevil, Hilperton, Whaddon, Winfield, Westwood, Brad
ford, were claimed as being within the forest. It is quite true that much
of the bailiwick of Selwood, in the county of Wilts, was appropriated to the
* Another MS. reads : " be westan wuda biscop," i.e. Bishop on the west of the Wood
(sc. Sel-wood). See Mon. H. B., 325.
+ Partem orientalem a silvis tenuit Daniel, occidentalem Aldelmus. Mon. H, B., 724.
X Mon, H. B., 507.

Winchester. A.D. 705.

24
forests in the time of Henry II. ; still, even in the beginning of the
fourteenth century it was decided that it extended eastward as far as
Westbury and Warminster.*
Hence it would appear probable that a good slice at all events of the
western portion of Wilts was in the diocese ruled over by Aldhelm, as
Bishop of Sherborne, and that it included not only Malmesbury, but
Bradford-on-Avon, and Bishopstrow, a parish but a few miles from Frome,
which in its name is still a memorial of the good bishop and the church of
which is still dedicated to S. Aldhelm.
The Diocese of In the newly constituted Bishopric of Winchester were contained, as we
conceive, not only Hampshire, Surrey, and Sussex,. but also Berkshire and
the larger portion of Wiltshire. From this still very large diocese there
was formed in 709 a separate see for Sussex, the bishop-stool being fixed
at Selsey.
This theory, it may be remarked in passing, removes much of the diffi
culty that has been felt by every writer respecting Ethelred, who was
appointed archbishop of Canterbury in 870, and who in the Saxon
Chronicle under that date is described as a "Wiltshire-Bishop" (Wiltun-
scire bisceop). Ii he were not a suffragan consecrated for the especial
purpose of giving assistance to the bishop of Winchester, he may have
held that see himself, and yet have been not unfairly described as in the
Saxon Chronicle. But on this point the reader is referred to the remarks
made in a subsequent page, with the list of cotemporary bishops at that
period.
Daniel, The prelate appointed to this see of Winchester was Daniel. He was
Winchester, a West Saxon by birth, and received his education at Malmesbury. He is
said to have been a man of learning. He was the friend of Bede, and
supplied him with materials for his history. He went to Rome in 721, the
year in which Ine slew Cynewulf the " iEtheling." Ten years later, we
find him, together with the bishops Ingwald, Eadulf, and Aldwin, who held
respectively the sees of London, Rochester, and Lichfield, consecrating
Tatwin to the see of Canterbury. He is best known to us through his
correspondence with the great St. Boniface, and it was he who overcame
the repugnance of the Isle of Wight to West Saxon dominion sufficiently
for the annexation of its church to his bishopric, t He gave most oppor-
* See Wilts Archied. Mag., iv. 207. f Bed. IV. 16. V. 18.

25
tune encouragement to the mission schemes of Winfrith, afterwards known
as Boniface, who was then living as a young man in a Hampshire
monastery called Nutscelle.* Daniel gave him, on his second journey
into Frisia letters of commendation to any kings, dukes, bishops, abbots,
presbyters, and spiritual persons, asking them to show hospitality after the
manner of the patriarchs to the religious presbyter Winfrith.
Daniel held the bishopric of Winchester for well nigh forty years. He
became blind in his old age,t and, resigning his see in 744, retired to the
Abbey of Malmesbury, where much of his youth had been passed, and died
there in the following year.
For just two hundred years the greater portion of Wilts and the whole
of Berks continued in the diocese of Winchester. Of the fifteen or sixteen
Bishops who in succession held that see, with a solitary exception, we
know very little beyond their names. That one was the famous Swithun, Swithun,
the adviser of Ethelwulf the son of Egbert, by whose counsel that King Winchester.
bestowed the tithes of his kingdom on the Church. His name is still
retained in the reformed calendar of the Church of England, his day of
commemoration being July 15. The Cathedral at Winchester was re-dedi
cated in his honor ; and the churches of Little Hinton and Patney, both
of them in the eastern portion of Wilts, and each of old belonging to
Winchester, are in like manner dedicated to St. Swithun. Till quite
recently the patronage of those churches was in the hands of the Bishop
of Winchester, a slight traditional memorial it may be of the old connec
tion of Wilts with that diocese. ,
But after all, we, of the diocese of Sarum, seem to be more closely Diocese of
concerned with the newly-constituted diocese of Sherborne, which A,D6r705-909.
embraced, as we have indicated, all that lay "west of Selwood,". in
* Willibald Vit. St. Bonif. c 7 ; and see also Milman's Latin Christianity II. 295, and
Maolear's Apost. of Med. Europe, p. 110. It was about 710—716 that a Synod was
held at some place in Wessex, when there were present among others Wintra Abbot of
Tisbury, and Beornwald Abbot of Glastonbury, by which Winfrith was sent to consult
Archbishop Brihtwald on certain matters, and this mission is noticeable as indicating a
wish on the part of the Wessex clergy to be on better terms than before with the Arch
bishop of Canterbury. Winfrith was born about 680, and if so was ordained priest, at
30 years of age, in 716. In addition to the letters of commendation alluded to above
from Bishop Daniel, there are still extant the instructions he gave Winfrith, when, after
a comparatively fruitless first attempt to preach to the Frisians, he went a second time on
the same holy errand. See Haddan and Stubbs III. 296, 302, 343.
f Bonif. Ep. 12.

26
Wilts, Dorset, and Somerset. Included in this diocese was all that
country, which must ever be first in our thoughts when we speak of
the first Bishop of Sherborne, the saintly Aldhelm, the land of Malmes
bury, of Bradford, and of Frome Selwood. Geographically speaking,
Sherborne was a well-chosen spot, — indeed for a region which took in
Bridport and Bedminster, and Poole and Porlock, no more central place
could be found. Even in the days of William of Malmesbury it was but a
small and unimportant place for he says of it that it was a " little town
(viculus) pleasant neither by multitude of inhabitants nor by beauty of
position" in which he adds " it is wonderful and almost shameful that a
Bishop's see should have remained for so many ages."* But, as Mr.
Freeman remarks, — " William of Malmesbury wrote in the spirit of an
age which had adopted the continental notion of a bishopric, and which
therefore despised the lowly seats in which so many of the earlier
bishoprics were placed."
ffisho01 ™l We may wel1 be Pardoned if we linger on the history of Aldhelm, the
Sherborne, first Bishop of Sherborne, for without all doubt he was one of the most
famous men in our early history. Though he was of royal lineage, we
know neither the year nor place of his birth with certainty. He was
educated at what was afterwards called Malmesbury, under Maildulph
an Irish or Scotch hermit, who settled at that spot and there built him a
lowly dwelling, where, for his maintenance, as he was very poor, he
established a school. Aldhelm became in due time a member and
. ultimately head of the religious house that was established there. And
so whilst King Ine was ruling in Wessex and promulgating his laws for
the better governing of his people, Aldhelm was no less really though
silently carrying on the good work of promulgating the truth among
the semi-christianized, if not to a great extent still heathen, West-
Saxons. Of Aldhelm's life as a member of the religious house at Malmesbury we
know but little. One anecdote related concerning him is too characteristic
of his earnest zeal to be omitted. Observing with pain that the country
people, who came to hear divine service, could with difficulty be persuaded
to listen to the exhortations of the preacher, Aldhelm determined to seek to
impress the truth of Christianity upon them in another way. He was
* See above, p. 13, note.

27
a good musician as well as a poet, and so, watching the occasion, he
stationed himself on the bridge over which the people had to pass, and in
the character of a minstrel recited and sang to them some popular songs.
A crowd of listeners soon gathered round him, and when he had gained
their attention he gradually introduced words of a more serious character,
till at last he succeeded in impressing on their minds a true feeling of
devotion. We know how much the Reformation was advanced in this
country and elsewhere by the use of singing psalms, though few perhaps
are aware that, in the commencement of Christianity among our English
forefathers, it was the same use which promoted the knowledge of religion
with them, the psalm itself being frequently called by them the "harp
song." But Aldhelm was diligent as a church builder ; at Malmesbury he is Churches
•-iai i-i ni .... n, founded by St.
said to have built two churches, one within the monastery for the use of its Aldhelm.
inmates, and the other without its walls for the townsfolk or villagers.
Moreover, he built a church near his own private estate " not far from
Wareham in Dorset, where Corfe castle stands out in the sea," the remains
of which were still to be seen in the days of William of Malmesbury. He
is said also to have founded a church at Briwetune (Bruton) in Somerset.
In truth the realm of Ine was adorned with a number of churches, the
work of his saintly kinsman.
In addition to these good works Aldhelm founded two smaller monas
teries, and two churches also, at Frome and at Bradford on Avon respec
tively. Such monasteries in these early days were missionary settlements
or centres from which the blessings of Christianity were conveyed to the
surrounding people. And it is certainly matter of no little interest that
the church, or, as Malmesbury calls it, the ecclesiola which he built at
Bradford, is still standing as it was first reared by him, on the site of his
uncle Cenwalch's victory, on the banks of the Avon, telling its tale that the
English of the seventh and eighth centuries, though no doubt they usually
built their simple churches of wood, were nevertheless quite able, especially
when materials were close at hand, to build them also in stone. And
without all doubt one especial interest attaching to this " little church" at
Bradford-on-Avon, which is unique in England and perhaps in Europe,
arises from the fact noticed by Mr. Freeman, that it may be well regarded
as a type of those larger churches which he built elsewhere ; and that the
Abbey Church at Malmesbury, and the Cathedral Church at Sherborne, as

28
they came from the hands of Aldhelm,. were buildings presenting what we
may suppose to have been the likeness of a greater Bradford.
Aidhelm's It was natural enough that a man like Aldhelm, whose close connection
recSciietiie with the ruling family, added to his acknowledged learning and personal
BEngh-shld sanctity, gave him deserved influence in such matters, should often be
churches. resor(;e(j t0) not oniY as an adviser in matters of difficulty, but also as a
peace-maker between those who were separated from one another on
grounds that had on either side been magnified into undue importance.
On occasions like this it was that he wrote his letter to the clergy of
Wilfrid in 674, and a few years later one on the baptism of a nun, both of
which have been preserved to us.* But the greatest of all his efforts was
when, at the special request not only of Archbishop Brihtwald but of a
synod of the West Saxon Church held in 705, he sought to heal the
differences which for so long a time had existed between the old Celtic
Churches and those established either by Augustine or Birinus. The
British Bishops, whose determination was not to be broken by the im
perious demands of Augustine, or by the more polite diplomacy of his
successor Theodore, expressed a desire for union and reconciliation, and,
under the influence of the truly christian spirit of Archbishop Brihtwald,
Aldhelm wrote a letter to Geraint, whom he styles King of Damnonia
(= Dyfnaint, or Devonshire) and Cornwall, and addresses as the " glorious
lord of the western realm." By this letter, which is still extant, t many
objections were removed, and a peace established between the two churches.
Still, though open antagonism ceased, there was no complete acknowledg
ment of the English Primate by the Welsh till some centuries afterwards
— till the country, in fact, was subdued under the Norman dynasty. And
even with regard to the Church of Wessex, though it was now nominally
subject to the church of Kent, for a long time afterwards it seemed to be
mindful of its independent origin, and to yield no servile obedience to
Canterbury.
Unanimous It is not wonderful that when the necessities of the Church required for
call of Aldhelm -, n . . .
to the «s due superintendence an increase in the number of its bishops, Aldhelm
!*VI nnr\Y\r.4-r, "*¦
* Malmesb. Gest. Pont. 335. Anglia Sacra II. 56, and see Haddan and Stubbs III. 254,
267, 268.
t Faric.'Vit. Aldhelm, cp. 2 (ed. Giles, pp. 362, 363). See also Bede V. 18, Mon. H.
B. 268. See extracts from a letter from Aldhelm to Gerontius, in which he deplores the
schism between the British, but especially Welsh, and Saxon Churches, and seeks to heal
it, (from Patrol, lxxxix. 90,) in Haddan and Stubbs I. 202.

Episcopate.

29
should have been at once marked out for this high office. All orders,
including a multitude of people, says Malmesbury, turned instinctively to
him.* The people were active and urgent in his election. Aldhelm was
himself present at the witena-gemot at which the choice was made ; and
we may picture him, according to a pupil's description^ as a tall man with
white hair, and sparkling eyes, listening with earnestness to the decision
when announced to him. He tried to decline the great office : "I am too
old, I need rest," — but instantly and by acclamation came the reply, " The
older, the wiser." He yielded to their decision with no unfeigned
reluctance, and went at once to Canterbury for consecration. There he
found his old master Hadrian still living, and occupying the post of Abbot
of St. Peter's. He was consecrated by his friend and kinsman, Archbishop
Brihtwald. Aldhelm held the see of Sherborne only for the short space of four Missionary
years. His biographer dwells lovingly on the earnestness and self-denial of Aldhelm.
the holy bishop. Though three score years and ten, and by no means of a
vigorous constitution, he travelled about from place to place, as one of the
most devoted of missionaries, nearly always on foot, with his "ashen-
stock" to help him forward, and, wherever he had the opportunity;
preaching the Gospel to the people, and planting the Church in their
midst. The chronicler indeed tells us that, when he halted, he planted his
" ashen-stock" in the ground, and that from such spots trees afterwards
sprung forth; and he adds, that the name " Bishopstrow," which he
explains as meaning " Bishop's-tree," was thus called from having been
the scene of one of the Bishop's ministrations. We smile at the credulity
of the mediaeval chronicler; but after all, there is, so to speak, some
fragment, nay, more than a fragment, of truth underlying his explanation.
He did not know, perchance, that the old Anglo-Saxon word "treow"
meant not only "tree" but also a " cross,"— as it is employed, indeed, in
our authorised version of the Bible, in Acts v. 30 : "Whom they slew and
hanged on a tree," — and so that the name Biscopes-treow, as it used to be
written, might fairly be interpreted as Bishop's-cross, the place where he
literally planted the cross, and preached to the people "the Word of Life."
* Faricius c. 3, " Omnis aetatis et ordinis conflatus sententia." See Bright's Early
Engl. Ch. History, p. 426.
f See Ethelwald, in Lingard's Angl.-Sax. Church II. 164. Malmesb. Gest. Pont. 376.

30
Perhaps, like Augustine, he carried before him a simple wooden cross, and
held up before the people, or fixed in the ground, this symbol of our faith,
whilst he proclaimed to them the truth of Christ crucified. The very
name, at all events, tells us of the earnest labours of this holy man and
true missionary, if it only brings before us the scene of his labours, when,
standing under some tree for shelter, he preached to the people the Word
of Life. And there can be no doubt that Bishopstrow is a memorial to
the good Bishop, for the church is still dedicated to him.
It was whilst engaged in his sacred work, at no great distance from
Bishopstrow, that Aldhelm finished his earthly course. His ascetic habits
had probably made him prematurely old. But he abated none of them
Aidhelm's even to the last, whilst he discharged his duties indefatigably, visiting
Doulting. every part of his diocese, and preaching by night as well as by day.* He
was near Doulting, a small village in Somerset, the church of which is also
dedicated to him, when he felt himself smitten with a mortal sickness.
Straightway he directed his attendants to carry him into the little wooden
church, where he had himself ministered to the flock he had gathered
around him as their shepherd, and there the first Bishop of Sherborne
peacefully breathed his soul into the bosom of the great " Shepherd and
Bishop" of souls.
So lived and so died, a true worker for God even to the end, the " good
Aldhelm," as men were wont to call him. We may smile perhaps at the
tales which a veneration for his memory led them too readily to believe
concerning presumed miracles wrought by him, but there can be no doubt
of his having been from his youth upwards a man of personal holiness and
self-denial, and a true worker for God. As far at least as the kingdom of
Wessex is concerned, his, without doubt, was the guiding hand that
impressed upon it that character for good, of which the evidences are so
abundant. Few it is conceived will withhold from him the just meed of
praise for having striven to the utmost to plant deeply and surely the true
faith in his country.
Of one other of the Bishops — eleven in all— who held the see of
Sherborne, when in that diocese was comprised all the country " west of
Selwood," we must say a few words, because there are facts connected with
his history which at first sight seems to militate against the general
conclusions to which we have arrived. Asser was by birth, we are told, a
* Gest. Pontif. 382.

31

Briton, and, according to Ingulph, held at one time the office of Abbot of Asser
Bishop o
Sherbornf
A.D. 895-909.

Bangor.* Sent for from Wales by King Alfred, he was afterwards his friend Sherborne.

and adviser, and was also well recompensed by various appointments and
benefactions. Amongst other offices bestowed on him was the " charge of
Exeter with the whole diocese that belonged to it in Saxony (= Wessex)
and Cornwall," words which would seem to imply that Devonshire and
Cornwall were now at last included in the Sherborne diocese, t Now in the
preface to his translation of Pope Gregory's " Pastoral Care," a copy of .
which was sent to Wulfsige Bishop of Sherborne, King Alfred speaks
distinctly of Asser as " my Bishop." This must have been subsequently
to 890, as Archbishop Plegmund, who in that year succeeded to Can
terbury, is mentioned, and before 898, because in that year Heahstan
Bishop of London, to whom another copy was sent, died. Wulfsige and
Asser thus appear to be contemporary occupants of the same see. The
solution of this apparent difficulty, suggested by Dr. Lingard, is probably
the true one. He says: "My own impression is, that when, as he tells
us, Exeter and all its parish (parochia) in Saxony and Cornwall, was given
to Asser, he became Bishop of the Western portion of the diocese of
Sherborne, which at that time reached to the Land's End — a partition
which was probably made because the natives of Cornwall would more
readily obey the authority of a Briton than a Saxon. If we suppose that,
on the death of Wulfsige, Asser succeeded to the other portions of the
diocese, we shall then explain why, in the ancient catalogues quoted by
Mr. Wright (Biogr. Liter, i. 405), he is said to have succeeded Wulfsige,
and in the Saxon Chronicle, A0 909, to have died Bishop of Sherborne." |
We are not without evidence that points to a similar result with reference
to other Bishops of Sherborne. Thus we have Forthere and Herewald both
described as Bishops of the Church of Sherborne jointly signing a charter
of the date of 737. So too the names of Herefrith and Wigthegn, both
* According to other accounts it would seem to be implied that Asser had presided
over the monastery, if not over the see, of St. David's. The latter point is ably discuased
in Jones and Freeman's History of St. David's (p. 263), and shown to rest on no solid
foundation. See Introd. to Mon. H. B. p. 77.
f Asser's own words are : "ex improviso dedit Eex mihi Exanceastre, cum omm
parochia quas ad se pertinebat in Saxonia et in Cornubia."— Mon. H. B., p. 489. See
Haddan & Stubbs I. 675.
+ Anglo-Saxon Church, ii. 433. See also preface to Mon. Hist. Brit, p. 77. Asser,
" Archbishop of the Isle of Britain," died in 906. See Brut y Tywysogion, in Mon. H. B,
p. 847.

32
Early Bishops of Winchester, attest the same charters, c. 825 — 26, and it seems
Kshops°.r almost necessary to suppose that the former was a coadjutor to the latter
though his "profession" contains no indication that this was the case.
As regards this last instance, Mr. Haddan remarks: "It is possible, or
rather probable, that under Egbert or Ethelwulf, the West-Saxon kingdom
had its number of 'Bishops increased. Ethelred, Archbishop of Canter
bury, in 870, had previously been a Bishop of Wiltshire, yet there is no
record of the foundation of a see in Wiltshire before the reign of Edward
the Elder. We must therefore suppose that occasionally shire-bishops
may have been appointed in that kingdom perhaps without distinct sees,
such as are found in the next century, as Bishops of Berkshire, Wiltshire,
&c, and that Herefrith being one of these may yet have taken his title
from the see to whose bishop he was coadjutor.*
The examples given above would certainly seem to shew that in very
early times coadjutor Bishops were appointed, where circumstances required
it, who in due time succeeded to the principal see. Such a theory will
certainly remove many of those chronological difficulties which all enquirers
into the subjects have encountered, in assigning dates to the various
bishops, and reconciling the apparently conflicting statements that are
often met with in the writings of the chroniclers respecting them.

A.D. 909. We now come to what, though related circumstantially enough, has
Second . ...
Subdirisionof always been a crux in chronology. William of Malmesbury, quoting from
the see of . -, ... , „ ,,
Wessex. an old manuscript, gives us the following statement : t — "In the year of
our Lord's nativity 904, Pope Formosus sent letters into England, by
which he denounced excommunication and malediction to King Edward
and all his subjects, because for seven whole years the entire district of the
West Saxons had been destitute of Bishops. On hearing this, King
Edward assembled a council of the senators of the English, over which
Plegmund Archbishop of Canterbury presided, interpreting carefully the
words of the apostolic message. Then the King and the Bishops chose
for themselves and their followers a salutary council, and according to our
Saviour's words, ' the harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few,'
* Haddan and Stubbs, III. 596.
t Malmesb. Chron. ii., cp. v. The same story is told in the appendix to Florence of
Worcester. See Mon. H. B., 620.

33
they elected and appointed one Bishop to every province of the West Tale of five
Saxons, and divided that district which formerly possessed two, into five consecrated in
Bishoprics. The council being dissolved, Archbishop Plegmund went to
Rome with many presents, and appeasing the Pope with much humility,
related the King's ordinance, which gave the Pontiff great satisfaction.
Returning home, he, in one day, consecrated seven Bishops to seven
churches, namely, Frithestan to the church of Winchester ; iEthelstan to
Ramsbury ; Werstan to Sherborne ; iEthelhelm to Wells ; Eadulf to Cre-
diton ; also to other provinces he appointed two Bishops — to the South
Saxons (Selsey) Beornege, a very fit man; to the Mercians, Ceolwulf,
whose see was at Dorchester in Oxfordshire."
Much the same story is given in the " Liber de Hyda," with the impor
tant omission, however, of all the Bishops so appointed having been
consecrated at Canterbury by Archbishop Plegmund in one day.*
Literally true the tale cannot be, for Pope Formosus died some five years
before Edward came to the throne. Moreover Asser, Bishop of Sherborne,
did not die till 910, his immediate successor being, not Werstan, but
iEthelweard, whose name appears in various charters of that date.t That
a number of new dioceses were formed about this time the charters
abundantly testify. But as far as their evidence goes, it seems to prove
that, in the first instance, the diocese of Winchester was divided into
tivo bishoprics, one see remaining as before at Winchester, and the other
fixed at Ramsbury, and that this change was made at the request of
Frithestan, I then Bishop of Winton ; and that afterwards the diocese of
Sherborne, as it existed previously to 909, was divided into three bishoprics,
one see remaining at Sherborne for the county of Dorset, a second
established at Wells for Somerset, and a third at Crediton for Devon.
This too agrees with the statement of an ancient manuscript of the tenth
century, containing a list of early Bishops, preserved in the library of
Corpus Christi College Cambridge, which is to this effect : "The diocese
of Winton was divided into two in the time of Frithestan : one Frithestan
held ; the other Athelstan, and afterwards Odo. Subsequently a division
* Liber de Hyda, p. 111. t See Cod. Dipl., 1093.
X Thus in a charter of 909 (Cod. Dipl. 1090) we read, " Ego Eadwardus Rex hanc
restaurationem firmavi, quando episcopium Wentanse civitatis in duas parochias^ divisi."
Again (Cod. Dipl. 1092) we have, "tempore quo diocesim Wentanam aecclesire in duas
divisi parochias obnixe rogatus a Frithestano, quern tunc prsedicta; ajcclesiaj episcopum
constitueram."

34
was made (i.e., of Sherborne diocese) into three : one for the church at
Wells, another for that at Crediton."*
Another difficulty presents itself to our receiving the accounts given
by William of Malmesbury, and Florence of Worcester, in the fact that
iEthelweard, and not Werstan, seems to have been Asser's immediate
successor, if not previously his coadjutor. The name of Werstan does not,
it is believed, occur in any charters, though in the lists given by Florence
of Worcester he is included as second in succession to Asser, the name of
.ZEthelweard being the first. I
Our concern is of course only with the two dioceses of Ramsbury and
Sherborne, as constituted at the time of which we are writing — the
commencement of the tenth century. Within 150 years of that time
they formed one united diocese under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of
Sarum.
The see of The Bishops of Ramsbury are usually styled " Episcopi Corvinensis
A.D.909-1075. Ecclesiae." The town chosen as their see is in the north-east of Wilts,
and was originally called " Hrse'fenes byrig," that is, .Ravens-bury : an
estate close by being still called " Crow-wood." The Latin name is a
simple translation of the Anglo-Saxon. No little confusion has arisen
from writers not being aware of the real meaning of the name, and so,
mistaking it for a coruption of Cornubiensis, speaking of the Bishops of
Ramsbury as though they were Bishops in Cornwall and not in Wiltshire.
In the catalogue given by Florence of Worcester, these early Bishops are
styled " Episcopi Sunnungenses ;"i they had a residence and an estate at
Sunning, in Berks, as had also their successors the Bishops of Sarum
to a comparatively recent period, and hence the designation given to
them. It is by no means easy to define the limits of the ancient diocese of
Ramsbury. In the time of the Confessor it would seem to have comprised
the two counties of Wilts and Berks, for at that date we not only have
Herman signing as " Wiltoniensis Episcopus," || but in a charter relating
to Abingdon, he is addressed in a way that evidently implies that he was
* This extract is given, among the notes to Florence of Worcester, in the Monum. Hist.
Brit., p. 620, followed by the natural remark, that the tale of seven bishops consecrated
by Archbishop Plegmund in one day, which had given so much trouble to many learned
men, was " not yet concocted" (nondum confictam) in the tenth century.
t Mon. H. B., p. 620. J See Mon. H. B., p 620.
|| See Cod. Dipl., 1335.

35
Bishop in Berkshire (bisceop on Bearrucscyre).* Nevertheless some 150
years before his death (about the year 925), we have a Bishop by name
Cynsige (or Winsy), who is expressly called Bishop of Berkshire,! and who
must have been a cotemporary of iEthelstan and Odo, both of them
Bishops of Ramsbury. A conjecture may be hazarded that Cynsige may
have been an Assistant (or Suffragan) Bishop, with jurisdiction over the
Berkshire portion of the diocese. The more probable explanation, how
ever, would be, that in Ramsbury diocese was included, in the first
instance at all events, only those portions of the present counties of
Wilts and Berks which were in the territory of the West Saxons. Even
after Wessex and Mercia were ruled by the same King, we find that for Shifting
several purposes they were regarded as distinct, and had their own laws ancient
and customs. Thus a common expression found in Anglo-Saxon docu
ments is either "West Seaxna lagu," or " Myrcna lagu," denoting the
territory or district in which either the West Saxon, or the Mercian law
prevailed. As late, moreover, as 910, we read of King Edward the Elder
sending a force both from "the West Saxons and the Mercians" against the
Danes. I Indeed, considerably later, under the year 1006, a distinction is
drawn between them.|| And even here we are met with a difficulty, for,
as has been already intimated, the boundary line of these two important
nationalities was continually shifting. Dorchester (in Oxfordshire), for
example, when chosen in 634 as the see for the bishopric of the West
Saxons by King Cenwalch, was no doubt at that time within the limits of
his kingdom ; but when in the middle of the ninth century it became, in
succession to Leicester, the see of the Bishops of Mercia (afterwards
removed to Lincoln), it would seem natural to conclude that Mercia had
in the course of years extended its boundary in a southern direction and
comprehended some portions of Oxfordshire, Berks, and possibly Wilts,
which had previously been in Wessex. This idea is born out by a charter§
of the date 990—993, which contains notice of a Shire-gembt held at
* Ibid, 840. In a similar charter (No. 841), relating to Abbotsbury, in Dorset, Herman
seems to be alluded to as " bisceop on Dorscetan.''
f Cod. Dipl., 1129. See also Cod. Dipl., 1110, in a charter relating to Enford, of the
date 934, where we have two Bishops signing,— the one as Wvnsigb, and the other as
Cynsige. The latter, I conjecture, to have been the Bishop alluded to above. Both the
above charters are marked as genuine by Kemble.
X Chron. Sax., A' 910. II Ibid, A° 1006.
§ Cod. Diplom., 693.

36
Cwicelmeshtewe (Cuckhamslow, Berks), to which were summoned
.Ethelsige and J^scwig, the Bishops respectively of Sherborne and
Dorchester, from which it would seem probable that, as a county,*
Berkshire was not as yet definitely and finally included in any of the
existing dioceses.
We may, however, I think, with great probability believe that it was at
the beginning of the tenth century that the part of Wiltshire, which, as we
have seen, belonged to Sherborne, was added to Ramsbury. It certainly
formed part of that diocese in the time of the Confessor, as appears from
the story, we shall presently refer to more particularly, of Herman, Bishop
of Ramsbury, trying to annex the Abbey of Malmesbury to his bishoprick.t
And when in the eleventh century the see of Ramsbury was united with
that of Sherborne, and formed into one diocese at Sarum, the jurisdiction
of its Bishops from that time till the Reformation extended throughout
Berks, Wilts, and Dorset.
Bishops of Of the Bishops of Ramsbury, though the see existed but 160 years, no
Ramsbury. legg than thrge became Archbishops of Canterbury; Odo, surnamed
" Severus," a warrior as well as a bishop, in 942 ; Siric, in 989 ; ^Elfric,
chosen to the Primacy, at Ambresbury, by King ^Ethelred and all his"
witan, described as "a very wise man, so there was none sager in
England," in 995. The last-named Archbishop was the author of the
Anglo-Saxon Homilies which bear his name, and are still extant.
The See of The diocese of Sherborne, as re-constituted in 909, comprised Dorset-
A.D.e9r09-i075. shire only ; and its bishop-stool, which had been central enough when
Somerset was included in the diocese, was by no means so when the latter
county was taken out of it and provided with a separate bishop of its own
at Wells. But so it continued till 1058, when the two sees, of Dorset, and
of Wilts and Berks, were joined together by Herman. It did not, however,
cease to be an episcopal see till the year 1075, when Herman, — who
seems to have regarded Sherborne as his bishop-stool between 1058 —
1075, and to have for the most part resided there, — in conformity with a
decree of a council held at London, which directed the removal of
* Thus we have Hbeihun, Bishop of Leicester, then the see of the Mercians, obtaining
from Cenwulf King of Mercia, in the year 821, certain privileges for the monastery at
Abingdon, in Berks, (sibimet seu familiae quai habitat in monasterio quod situm est in
Abbendonia). Cod. Dipl., 214.
t See Freeman's Norman Conquest, ii. 402.

37
bishoprics from small towns or villages, to larger towns or cities, forsook
both Sherborne and Ramsbury to place his throne on the waterless hill of
Old Sarum ; just as, five and twenty years before, the sees of Devonshire
and Cornwall were finally united under Leofric of Exeter.*
But though Sherborne ceased in 1075 to be an episcopal see, the
minster there, in which to this day some part of Aidhelm's work may be
traced, went on as the church of a Priory which was still specially
connected with the bishopric. In the time of iEthelred the church of
Sherborne was served by secular canons. Whether such had been the
case from the time of Aldhelm there is no evidence to show ; and, to say
the truth, in his day the distinction between monks and canons was not
so sharply drawn as it was afterwards. But about the year 999, Bishop
Wulfsige changed his canons for monks, and such an arrangement was
continued after the removal of the bishopric to Old Sarum. No doubt
many of the estates that belonged to the bishops of Sherborne formed the
endowment of the see of Sarum and of the cathedral body there formed
by Herman and Osmund. Still, at the time of Domesday, the bishop of
Sarum remained temporal lord of Sherborne, but nine of the manors which
he held were "for the maintenance of monks" (de victu monachorum
Scireburnensium).\ And the bishop and monks are mentioned as acting
together in an entry which records that William the Red took away land at
Staplebridge which belonged to Sherborne without the consent of the bishop
and the monks. | All this sounds as if, even after the removal of the
see to Sarum, Sherborne was still a kind of secondary church, somewhat as
Ripon, Southwell, and Beverley were to York. We may add that, in 1122,
Bishop Roger made Sherborne an Abbey. The Abbot and Convent then
became an independent corporation ; and the Abbot held the parish church
of Sherborne as a "prebend" in the cathedral church of Salisbury. The
name of the " Abbot of Sherborne" is frequently met with in early docu
ments as that of a Canon attending meetings of the Chapter : and in the
division of the Psalter among the holders of the various prebends, certain
psalms are assigned to the Abbot as possessor of the " prebend of
Sherborne." Of Bishop Herman, under whom the change was effected which united Herman,
Bishop of
Ramsbury and
* See Norman Conquest, ii. 81—84. t Dorset Domesday, foi. 77. Sherborne.
J Ibid, foi. 77. It is said, " de eadem terra tenet Manasses 3 virgatas quas Willelmus
filius Begis tulit ab ecclesia sine consensu episcopi et monachorum."

38
the two sees of Ramsbury and Sherborne under one Bishop, whose see was
then settled at Old Sarum, a few particulars may not inappropriately be
added. Herman was by birth a Fleming. He was one of those foreign eccle
siastics brought into England by Edward the Confessor, who made him his
"priest" or chaplain. In the year 1045 he became Bishop of Ramsbury.
The see was small in value, and he ruled it single-handed, for though it
had, as is implied, a small cathedral, there was, as far as we know, no body
of Canons forming a Chapter annexed to it. He made great efforts to get
the see transferred to Malmesbury and augmented by some of the revenues
of that rich foundation, and in truth all but succeeded, his wishes being
thwarted at the very last moment. Smarting under disappointment he
retired to the monastery of St. Bertin, in France, the administration of his
diocese being meanwhile committed to Ealdred, Bishop of Worcester.
After three years, on the death of Elfwold, Bishop of Sherborne, he
returned, having then obtained that appointment in addition to his own
bishopric of Ramsbury.
The see fixed As soon as Herman, as has been previously explained (p. 2 ), had
at
Old Sarum. removed the see of the united bishoprics of Ramsbury and Sherborne to
Old Sarum he began at once the work of building a cathedral there.
It was at best an unpromising site, for the chroniclers speak of it as " a
fortress rather than a city, placed on a high hill, surrounded by a massive
wall."* Nevertheless there, Herman, old as he was — he had been a bishop
more than thirty years — began vigorously to build a church. But he lived
only to lay its foundations, or little more, for he died within two years
of the removal of his see to Old Sarum, leaving his work to be carried
on to its completion by his more famous successor, St. Osmund, t
Herman was one of the eight consecrators of Lanfranc, a true member of
the old English hierarchy, the only one in truth of them who had received
consecration from a primate of English birth and undoubted canonical
position. I Twice, at least, he was sent to Rome " on the king's errand."
This notice, slight as it appears, is important, for it marks the commence-
* Vice civitatis castellum locatum in edito, muro vallatum non exiguo." Malms Gest
Pontif. 183.
f For the story of Herman, as Bishop of Ramsbury, see Freeman's " Norman
Conquest," ii., 401. See also Freeman's History of the " Cathedral Church of Wells "
p. 31. X Freeman's " Norman Conquest," iv., 348.

39
ment of that habit of constant reference to the papal see which more than
once led to important results in England. It was not indeed until the
reign of the Conqueror that that custom was, so to speak, an established
one. As one of our greatest living historians has said — "In making
England part of the great Western Commonwealth, of which Rome was
still the head, William bent our necks beneath the yoke of Rome, the yoke
no longer of her Caesar, but of her Pontiff. That yoke, pressed upon us
by the first Prince of Gaul who won a footing in England, was thrown off
by the last Prince of England who won a footing in Gaul."*
Herman seems to have had in his diocese of Old Sarum the help of a
suffragan, who is described as Rothulf (or Ralph), a Norwegian bishop, who
was a kinsman of Edward the Confessor. At all events, in 1050, the king
bestowed the abbacy of Abingdon on "Bishop Rothulf, his kinsman."t
His predecessor as abbot, Siward by name, had been consecrated as
coadjutor to Archbishop Eadsige, in 1044.
It is customary to speak of a plain coffin-fashioned tomb of Purbeck
marble, now lying near the west end of the Cathedral on the south side, as
that which once covered the remains of Bishop Herman, and as having
been brought with them from Old Sarum.]; I do not recollect ever to have
seen any record of Herman's burial-place, and I should have conjectured it
was more likely to have been at Sherborne, where he lived for many years,
than at Old Sarum. Certainly William de Wanda, in his account of the
translation of the bodies of former bishops to the new cathedral, in 1225,
makes no mention whatever of that of Bishop Herman.
The See remained at Old Sarum for some one hundred and fifty The see of Old
years. During that period no less than seven Bishops, reckoning Herman a.d. '
amongst them, ruled over the Diocese of Sarum. One of them, Hubert
Walter, became, after a short tenure of our bishopric, archbishop of
Canterbury. Of Osmund, in some respects the greatest of all of them, and
the founder of our Cathedral Body we must give some account.
Osmund was the son of Henry Count of Seez, by Isabella, daughter of
Robert Duke of Normandy, the father of William the Conqueror. He was
therefore nearly connected with the Conqueror — in fact, in blood, he was
* Freeman's " Norman Conquest,'' v., 651.
t He was Abbot of Abingdon, 1050-1052. Stubbs' Reg. Sacr., p. 143. See also
History of Abingdon Mon. (Angl. Sacr.),i., 167.
X See Dodsworth's Salisbury Cathedral, p. 188.

1075-1225.

40

his nephew. He is popularly supposed to have been Earl of Wiltshire,
Osmund, and by Camden, who, it is alleged, quotes a MS. life of Osmund as his
Sarum. authority, he is designated also as Earl of Dorset. In cotemporaneous
AD
1078-1099. records he is styled simply " Osmund the Bishop." It is probable enough
that he was Earl (or Count) of Seez in his own right, for there is no
necessity for supposing that the assumption of the mitre in England
terminated his connection with Normandy, his native country.
Osmund would seem to have been employed by the Conqueror in high
and important offices, and, for a time at least, to have been Chancellor of
England. He was engaged as one of the commissioners, whose work it
was to compile the wonderful record which we know as Domesday Book.
The survey of Grantham and its adjuncts, which was made by the Lincoln
shire commissioners, was probably his doing to a great extent. If so, his
circuit comprehended Derbyshire, Notts, Yorkshire, Mid-Lancashire, North
Lancashire, part of Westmoreland, Huntingdonshire, and Lincolnshire;
truly a great and arduous work, but so ably performed as to consist well
with his reputation for marvellous abilities.
Osmund was present, in the memorable year 1086, when the King met
all the principal men of his kingdom at " Sarisberie"— sixty thousand in
number— and when they not only fully accepted the Domesday Book as a
true " extent" of the whole kingdom, but acknowledged William as their
lawful sovereign, and " swore to him oaths of fealty that they would be
faithful to him against all other men."
But the great work to which Osmund devoted himself was the spiritual
care of those committed to his charge as bishop, and, as a means towards
this end, the completion of his Cathedral at Old Sarum.
Cathedral0' But °SmUIld did more than build a Cathedral; he formed a Cathedral
alarum ChaPter> a body that in thoge early days was not only a necessity, but a
reality. Of this we shall speak more particularly in another portion of
this work. For the present we may simply state that he formed his
chapter on the usual Norman model, with the " Quatuor Persona" at its
head, viz., the dean, precentor, chancellor, treasurer, together with four
archdeacons, and thirty-two canons. Of the chapter thus constituted, the
bishop was the undoubted and recognised head-the whole body of canons
forming his council which he summoned on all emergencies. In accor
dance with " English custom" his canons (who were what were usually
termed canons secular") lived each in his own house, and some of them

Sarum.

41
were probably married men. But none of them, whether dignitaries or
not, had any corporate existence in the Cathedral Church apart from the
bishop, for all lived on the common property of the church, and the canons
were the bishop's immediate companions and assistants, as well in the
services of the mother church as in the general management of the diocese.
We must say a word or two in passing of the fellow-workers that
Osmund gathered round him. His canons are said to have been noted
for their learning, and their skill in music. Malmesbury speaks of the
" Canonicorum claritas cantibus et literatura juxta nobilium."* Osmund
did his best to attach such to him by liberal pecuniary help, and he
furthered their taste for reading and music by purchasing or transcribing
manuscripts, and himself willingly turning "book-binder" for the better
preservation of his literary treasures. +
A word also must be said as to what is commonly termed the " Use of
Sarum," which Osmund compiled. The immediate cause of this com- The Use of
pilation was the attempt to introduce into this country a new style of
chanting invented by William of Fescamp in Normandy, which the bishops
and abbots, who towards the close of the eleventh century were principally
of Norman origin, endeavoured to force on the Saxon monks. Amongst
others Abbot Thurstan (A.D. 1083) attempted to thrust it on the monks
of Glastonbury. On their strenuously resisting the attempt, tumult and
bloodshed ensued, armed soldiers driving the monks from the chapter-house
and slaying many of them in the church. On account of this outrage the
attention of Osmund, then not only bishop of Sarum but chancellor of
England (A.D. 1085), is said to have been drawn to the variety of ritual
used in the different churches. Hence for the especial benefit of his own
diocese he resolved to revise all the service-books. Collecting together a
body of clergy learned and skilled in chanting, he carefully remodelled
the existing offices, and the Use op Sarum was wholly or partially adopted
in various parts of England, especially in the south. I
William of Malmesbury, in summing up Osmund's character, says, that
he was " so pre-eminent for chastity that common fame would itself blush
to speak otherwise than truthfully concerning his virtue. Stern he might
* Gest. Pontif., 184.
t "Librorum copia conquisita, cum episcopus ipse nee scribere, nee scriptos ligare,
fastidiret." Gest. Pont. p. 184.
X See Wilts Arohseol. Mag. XVIII. 245.
G

42
appear towards penitents, but not more severe to them than to himself.
Free from ambition, he neither sought others' wealth, nor wasted his own
imprudently."* _
Osmund died December 3rd, 1099, his last days having been attended
with much suffering, endured with much patience.t Three hujidred years
afterwards, due enquiry having been first made, he was admitted into the
calendar of saints. In the convocation of prelates and clergy in St. Paul's,
in 1481, the festival of St. Osmund was directed to be kept.| A
document relating to the canonization of Osmund is contained among the
documents in the Cathedral muniment room. Some careful hand had made
a copy of it in the fifteenth century, and it is included in a MS. volume of
documents relating to Salisbury, just now in my possession, an account of
which, though far from accurate, was given in one of the reports of the
Historical Manuscripts Commission. ||
Memorial slab A flat stone, with the simple date MXCIX upon it, is said once to have
eatheSaito covered Osmund's remains, and to have been brought with them from Old
S. Osmund. Samm_ ]y[r> pianche remarks that the letters on it correspond in form
with those on the seal of William the Conqueror, and others of the
eleventh century, and that sepulchral effigies are not found much before
the middle of the twelfth, so that the appropriation is probable enough. §
The slab, which now for many years has lain in the north aisle, will some
day we trust be removed to the centre of the Lady Chapel, the place where
Osmund's remains were deposited when brought from Old Sarum for
re-interment in 1225, — the year when that portion of the cathedral (all
that was then built) was "hallowed" by Bishop Richard Poore.
An account of the Bishops of Old Sarum will be found in the pages of
* Castitate prasminens ; de cujus virtute mentiri erubesceret famse volubilitas. Unde
fiebat ut penitentibus asperior aequo videretur, dum quod in se non inveniret in aliis durius
vindicaret. Ambitionis immunis, sua stulte non perdere, aliena non quserere. Gest.
Pont., 184.
t " Quseque mundiali labe contracta creditur patientia sua luisse, diuturno morbo ante
mortem tabefactus." Gest. Pont., 185.
X Wilkins' Concil., iii., 613. || Report i., pp. 90—95.
§ It is right to say that in Symonds' Diary (A.D. 1644) we have this entry : " In the
middle of the Lady Chappel lyes a blew stone rising four ynches from the ground, the
east end narrower than the west; this lately written: Anno MXCIX." — The words in
italics shew that the impression of Colonel Symonds, two hundred years ago, was by no
means in favor of the antiquity of the inscription; unless he may possibly only mean
that it had recently been re-cut. See Symonds' Diary (Camden Socy^ p. 130.

43
the Wilts Archseolog. Magazine (vols. xvii. 161, and xviii. 213). It is very
doubtful if one of them, Hubert Walter, who after a short tenure of the
see was advanced to the archbishopric of Canterbury, ever lived in the
diocese at all, inasmuch as he had to wield the sword rather than the
crosier, and spent much of the time with King Richard in the Holy Land. The see
It was mainly owing to the earnest and long-continued efforts of the last nITsm-wZ.
two, out of the seven bishops who ruled at Old Sarum, namely Herbert and A''D' 1225'
Richard Poore, that the see was at length removed to New Sarum, and the
foundations laid of the present beautiful cathedral.
Herbert Poore would seem to have been a Canon of Sarum, for we are
told by Ralph de Diceto,* that, in the year 1194, the Canons of Sarum
having at the time no Dean, unanimously elected as their Bishop, " fratrem
suum et concanonicum," Herbert, Archdeacon of Canterbury. At that time
he was only in Deacon's orders. On the Day of Pentecost (April 29th),
1194, he was ordained a Priest ; and seven days afterwards, on Trinity
Sunday, he was consecrated a Bishop by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury,
his predecessor in the see of Sarum, in the Chapel of St. Catharine, West
minster. He was enthroned at Sarum on June 13th in the same year.
As soon as he entered upon the duties of his see, Herbert Poore com- Herbert Poore
menced his efforts for the removal of his cathedral, from the inconvenient Old Sarum.
AD
site on which it was built at Old Sarum, to some place more suited to the 1194—1217.
wants and liberties of himself and his canons. For, to say the truth, there
was often a serious difference between the authorities, ecclesiastical and
civil, who then shared between them the hill summit on which was built
not only the cathedral but the King's castle. And admission even to the
cathedral, as annalists tell us, was at times only to be had by permission of
the " Castellan," or governor of the castle.
It would appear that King Richard I., with whom Archbishop Hubert
had much influence, was inclined to favour the plan of removing the
cathedral, and that even in his days a sort of commencement was made.
But Herbert Poore, though described in what is usually called the
" Register of St. Osmund" as both rich and diligent (dives et assiduus),
and though he was ably seconded by his brother Richard, who was Dean of
the cathedral, was unable to carry out his wishes. From first to last his
episcopate was one of trouble and anxiety. For twelve years previously to
his accession to the see there had been practically no bishop at Sarum.
* Imag. Historiarum sub anno 1194, in Twisden's <* Decern Scriptores."

44
And no long time after its commencement, when Richard I. was taken
prisoner, England, and the church especially, were impoverished by the
enormous sums exacted for his ransom. Shortly afterwards followed the
troubles in the reign of John, and the chronicles are full of harrowing
details respecting the cruel, nay savage, treatment of the clergy and all
christian people. The King's soldiers ransacked towns, houses, churches,
and even cemeteries, robbing every one, and sparing neither women nor
children. Even the Priests, standing at the very altars, clad in their
sacred robes, were seized, ill-treated, and even tortured, Markets and
traffic ceased, goods were exposed for sale only in church-yards — agriculture
was at a stand- still — no one dared go beyond the limits of the churches
whither they fled for sanctuary.
Troubles It is indeed to the lasting honour of Herbert Poore, that though
episcopate of other Bishops fled when the kingdom was under an Interdict and their own
' liberty was threatened, he remained as long as he was able at his post.
Still it is not to be wondered at, that amid such and other troubles nothing
could be done in the way of removing the cathedral from Old Sarum.
Many consultations indeed took place between Bishop Herbert and his
brother, then Dean of the cathedral, and the Canons who formed his
chapter —nay even a plot of ground was at one time actually secured as a
site for the new cathedral, and also sites on which each canon might build
a house of residence — but, with the demands made on the resources of
the Church, the expense was far too great to be incurred. Suffering great
losses and privations, stripped of all that he had devoted to pious uses by
the rapacity of the King and his soldiery, Bishop Herbert was forced to
abandon the effort on which he had set his heart, and to leave it to be
carried out in more peaceful times and under happier circumstances, by his
brother and successor, Richard Poore.
He would appear to have removed— possibly to have been driven — from
Old Sarum, and to have spent his closing days at Wilton. There also, it is
supposed, he found his last resting-place. It is not known that we have any
memorial to him in our present cathedral. Shortly after its dedication, in
1226, the bodies of S. Osmund, Roger, and Joceline, were translated from
the precincts of the castle to the new fabric, and to each of these Bishops
there is a memorial— still to be identified with probability— within the
cathedral. Nothing would have been more natural than that his brother
should have provided a memorial also to Bishop Herbert. It is possible

45
that one of those thirteenth century effigies, which we have some difficulty
in identifying, may after all be that of Herbert Poore.
The successor of Herbert Poore in the see of Sarum was his brother Eichard Poore
(frater germanus) Richard Poore. He was a native of Tarrant (Craw- "samm?f
ford), in Dorset. He was, we may fairly presume, a Canon of the 1217^1229.
cathedral, since the office of Dean, to which he was elected in 1198, could
only be held by one who had been previously a member of the cathedral
body. In 1215 he was consecrated as Bishop of Chichester by Archbishop
Stephen Langton. His episcopate there was but" a brief one, for in less
than two years he was recalled to his much-loved Sarum. He left his
mark however at Chichester, for whilst there he obtained for that see the
patronage of the church of Hove, and founded in his cathedral the
prebend of Hove, afterwards divided into two, viz., Hove Villa, and Hove
Ecclesia. He is also said to have purchased Amport in Hants, and to have
given it to the same cathedral.*
William de Wanda, in his account of the building of the new Cathedral,
gives us a few touches, from which we glean sufficiently well the different
characters of the two brothers. Thus of the former he speaks as a "far-
seeing man and strenuous in temporal matters" (vir providus et in tempo-
ralibus strenuus) ; whilst of the other, as " most quiet and peace-loving"
(quietissimus et pacificus). And without all doubt, during the time that
Richard Poore was Dean, he did much for the cathedral body of which he
was the head. At what precise period separate prebends were annexed to
the several canonries we are not informed, but it was probably during his
time, for in 1214 a statute was passed entitled "De visitatione praebenda-
rum," to which there were no less than thirty-eight assenting Canons, and
by which he secured to himself and his successors in the office of Dean the
right from time to time of visiting the various prebendal estates, and
remedying any abuses that might be found in them.
On every side there was rejoicing when Richard Poore was translated
by the Pope to the see of Sarum. The Church itself was especially glad
because he had long been known there as an earnest and painstaking
Dean, and withal a man of learning and holy conversation, t The people at
* See Stephens' " See of Chichester," p. 73.
t William de Wanda waxes quite eloquent, when he speaks of the translation of his
friend and patron, Richard Poore, to the bishopric of Sarum : " In ipsius translatione
specialiter mstuabat ecclesia Sarum. Ad idem etiam totum regnum acclamabat, eo quod

46
large moreover rejoiced because they remembered his loyalty to the crown
and nation in days of difficulty, and how he was the true and open opposer
of Louis, son of the French King, to whom the disaffected of the Barons
would fain have handed over the kingdom and government. The Legate of
the Holy See, moreover, anxiously promoted his translation because in him
he had already found a most trusty adviser in " treating of the ecclesias
tical affairs of the kingdom." Hence it was a cordial welcome that he
received, when he came back from Chichester to be wedded to his new
bride (nova, nuptm sum) — already no stranger to him — the Church of
Sarum.
Efforts for the Richard Poore's thoughts at once reverted to his original design of
thrCathMlral. removing his cathedral from Old Sarum to a more convenient site. The
choice of such a spot for the seat of the bishopric in the days of the Con
queror shows that it must have been already a place of importance,
according to the standard of the time. Yet its importance must always
have been mainly that of a military post : one can hardly conceive Old
Sarum being at any time a place of trade, or the home of any considerable
population. Moreover, as we have stated, the relations between the autho
rities of the Church and those of the State, whilst the Cathedral was within
the precincts of the King's castle, for such was the actual state of the case,
were anything but amicable. As Dean Pierce tersely expresses it, " The
Bishop held the castle but as a keeper, or as a Maistre d' Hostel, or as a
tenant to the king — only in trust and during pleasure — often put in and
out, as the King saw good."* Indeed Pope Honorius III., in his " bull"
authorising the removal of the cathedral, names as a distinct reason for
this step, that free access to the church was not to be obtained without
leave of the " Castellan," or governor of the castle, t
ipsum invenerat contra Ludovicum, filium Regis Francise et suos Francigenas, qui tunc
temporis regnum ipsum occupare venerant, pugilem fidelem et eximium. Dictus etiam
Legatus translationem studiose procurabat, quia ipsum habuerat in tractandis regni negotiis
socium fidelissimum. A Domino factum est illud, ut et omnes optarent quod Deus
providerat, et quod Dominus tandem effecerat quod universalitas postulabat."— Reg.
Osmund. * Vindication of the King's Sovereign Rights, p. 42.
t " Quod non patet aditus ad ecclesiam sine licentia Castellani. Sicque contingit quod
in capite jejunii, ceena Domini, synodis et ordinibus celebrandis ac aliis diebus solennibus,
fidelibus volentibus ipsam ecclesiam visitare, denegatur ingressus, proponentibus custodibus
castri per hoc munitioni periculum imminere." See translation of the bull of Pope
Honorius in Ledwych's " Antiquitates Sarisburienses," p. 70.

47
There is among the muniments at Salisbury a document, a copy of Ancient
which, as we learn from Dean Pierce,* is contained in the Register of Dean aCremOTaf of6
Davyson, which purports to give us an account of the circumstances which the Catliedral-
at last forced the Bishop to seek a new site for his Cathedral. It is entitled
" De prima fundacione Sarisberiensis Ecclesia." A translation of this
document is as follows : —
"It is narrated in the annals of the Bishops of Sarum, among the acts
and doings of Richard (Poore), of blessed memory, Bishop of Sarum,
that in olden days the canons of the church of Sarum were wont to
reside within the bounds (infra septa) of the castle of Old Sarum, and so
resided up to the time of the above-named Bishop. But in his time there
sprung up a persecution throughout the kingdom of England from the
Germans and others. In consequence of this, the King of England gave
command to all his sheriffs, and castellans, that they should give good
heed to guard the royal places everywhere, and to preserve them for the
royal use, all privileges of ecclesiastical right notwithstanding. Whereupon
the king's officers, acting on such instructions, sought how they might by
some contrivance get rid of the canons heretofore residing within the
King's Castle. And this they managed in the following way.
"It chanced that on one Rogation -tide, all the canons, together with their
attendants, went in procession from the close of Sarum to the church of
St. Martin, and the Rogation-office being completed, were returning in due
time to the castle, but the officers of the King closed the gates against
them, and would allow none of them to enter. Whereupon, as children to
a father, and disciples to a master, sundry of the canons went to their
Bishop, who was then at Wilton, telling him of the harsh treatment they
had met with, and entreating him, as far as he could, with his fatherly care
to obtain for them a remedy.
" The Bishop, after listening to them, is said to have replied with tears,
' When they persecute you in one city, flee ye into another ;'— and then he
added, ' I vow and promise to Almighty God and the blessed Virgin Mary,
that, Ufe being granted to me, I will labour earnestly to build an abode and
a church for the chaste Virgin the Mother of Christ, away from the King's
Castle, and removed from the royal power ; and you, my children, bear ye
your burden yet a little while, for verily the days are evil.' And thus he
comforted them. * Vindication of the King's Sovereign Rights, p. 40.

48
" After these things, the Bishop went to the King of England praying
permission to build for himself and his clerks a new church in honour of
the Blessed Virgin, alleging the injury done to himself and his canons, and
to the church of the Blessed Mary, in the time of the persecution, and
adding that such foundation should not be in derogation of the rights of
the king or of the kingdom ; and further asking from the king, as from his
own lord, a helping hand (manus adjutrices). The king graciously assented
to the bishop's prayer, and moreover gave him permission to go to the
Supreme Pontiff at Rome, asking for his sanction also for the building of
his church. Whereupon the Bishop, giving thanks to God, and placing
his manors, and his chattels moveable and immoveable (eatalla mobilia et
immobilia) as a pledge in the king's hands, went to the Court of Rome, and
asked from the Pope a license to found the aforesaid church. The Supreme
Pontiff not only assented, but graciously gave him a letter addressed to the
king, in which he urged him, as far as he might, to assist the bishop in
carrying out his work. The bishop left the Pope with joy, and was
hastening back to his own country. But, whilst on the way, there met
him a messenger, who told him that the king of England was dead. When
he heard this, he began to meditate seriously within himself, fearing lest
all his trouble had been in vain. But when eventide was come, and the
holy man had given himself to sleep, there appeared to him in his dream
the glorious Virgin, who straightway consoled him, and bidding him cast
away his fears, and with perseverance carry out the wishes of his heart,
promised to be his helper in all his difficulties. Awaking from his sleep he
was not a little comforted, and straightway hastened homeward. Mean
while a new king (Henry IH.) had been crowned and was tarrying awhile
at Westminster. To him therefore the bishop, the first to approach him
with a prayer after his coronation, went without fear, and asked permission
to transfer his church from the castle at Sarum. The king, guided by
sound counsel, assented to his prayer, and withal gave a royal charter
bestowing upon him and his successors, and on the church of the Blessed
Mary at Sarum, royal privileges ; adding sundry gifts, and promising more.
As soon as the holy pastor returned to his flock he called them all together,
priests and people, and then told them what he had done, and what had
befallen him on the way, and what were his hopes for his church, where
upon in their gratitude they chanted forth with joy, ' Blessed be he that
cometh in the name of the Lord.' "

49
" Meanwhile the holy bishop betakes him to his work, anxious now to
find a proper site whereon to build his church. At last he bethought
himself that he might obtain one from the Abbess of Wilton, by reason of
the surrounding advantages of water and wood, and a good town already
famous and supplied with all necessary things. Accordingly he proposed
to the Abbess that he should build his church in a meadow close by
Wilton. But when, on a certain occasion, he went over to Wilton on
this business, to examine the proposed site, a certain old seamstress
(qucedam vetula filatrix) said to one of her companions 'I marvel,'
quoth she, ' concerning that Bishop who cometh over so often to Wilton :
perchance he meaneth to marry the Abbess, for since he came from Rome
he so often cometh hither. Methinks the Holy Father may perhaps have
granted him a dispensation, so that he may take her to wife.' But her
companion answered her, — ' Nay it is not so, — it is a false report
concerning the holy man. He meaneth to transfer his church and his
close to Wilton, and therefore he cometh hither.' Then answered that
old seamstress, ' Hath not the Bishop land of his own, but that he
must needs spoil the Abbess ? Verily he hath many more sites on
which he may build his church, besides this at Wilton.' When the
holy man heard of these words, he straightway bethought himself of
choosing a site on his own proper demesne (in dominio suo proprio).
But he was troubled in mind, and so commended himself to the Most
High God, by whose providence no one is deceived, and to the Blessed
Virgin Mary. On the following night he was comforted by a eertain
vision. There appeared to him the Blessed Virgin Mary, telling him
that he should choose as the site whereon to build his church a place
called Myrfeld. The Bishop, much comforted by the vision, gave thanks
to God. A few days afterwards, as the Bishop, unable to recollect where
there was a place of the name indicated to him, was walking out,
Almighty God so ordering it, one of his servants exclaimed in his
hearing that he saw a yoke of oxen in a meadow which he called by the
name of Myrfeld. Whereupon he enquired of the people standing
around more particularly concerning that place, and having certified
himself respecting it, founded there the venerable church of the Blessed
Mary at Sarum, in the year of grace, 1220 ; to wit, on the day of St.
Vitalis the Martyr, in the month of April.
" This same Bishop Richard (Poore) was first elected and consecrated as
H

50
Bishop of Chichester ; he was then called to the Bishopric of Sarum ; and
afterwards, in his old age, he was translated to the Bishopric of Durham.
He established (constituit) the Friars Minor (Fratres Minores) at Sarum,
and gave them a fit place for their habitation there. His body is buried*
in the monastery of Tharrent (Tarrant Crawford) in Dorset, which he built
anew, and re-founded, and amply endowed. On whose soul God have
mercy."
Real interpre- Of course some allowance must be made for the legendary form of the
legendary * above narrative. ' There are chronological difficulties in a literal acceptation
narrative. of itg statements, inasmuch as Richard Poore did not become Bishop of
Sarum till after the accession of Henry IH. to the throne. Still there are
certain facts which it seems fairly enough to establish, as to the various
efforts made from time to time to remove the cathedral and the see from
Old Sarum, and also as to a site having been at last found on land
belonging to Bishop Richard Poore himself,— in fact, on his private
property, for the expression in the original " in dominio suo proprio," can
mean no less than this. The reverence of the age for the Blessed Virgin
may well account too for the idea which at all events was at one time
prevalent — perhaps there are some that cling to it even to this day — that
the name " Myr-field" was, after all, but a form of " Mary -field." A far
simpler explanation however is to be found in the fact, that the site chosen
was at the very point of junction of the three ancient hundreds of
Underditch, Alderbury, and Cawdon, and was therefore naturally enough
called mcer-felde, i.e., boundary-field. To this day the wall or boundary of
* This statement as to Bishop Richard Poore having been buried at Tarrant is con
firmed by Robert de Graystanes, who was actually consecrated as Bishop of Durham in
1333, though prevented by injustice and intrigue from taking possession of the see. His
words are " Bt obiit xi. episcopatus sui anno, xvii. cal. maii, feria scilicet quarta, ante
ccenam Domini, anno millesimo c'cxxxvii. apud Tarentum : et ibidem in abbatia rnonialium
sicut vivens prseceperat est humatus.'' Historia Eccl. Dunelmensis (Surtees Socy.) p. 37.
The first person, indeed, as far as I know, who suggested Salisbury as the burial-place
of Bishop Poore, was Richardson, in his edition (1743) of Bishop Godwyn's " De
Prasulibus Anglhe ;" but in this he absolutely contradicts the statement made by his
author nearly one hundred and fifty years before ; for the work was published first in
1601. The monument attributed to him, which has lately been replaced on the north
side of the altar, I believe to be that of Bishop Bingham. This also was the opinion of
Canon Bowles expressed more than forty years ago (History of Lacock Abbey, p. 370),
and of Mr. Planche, in a paper (1859) on the " Sepulchral Effigies in Salisbury Cathedral."
See British Archseol. Journal, xv., 119. More on this subject will be found in a subsequent
page, in a notice of Bishop Bingham (Table V.).

51
the close at Sarum, which itself is in the hundred of Underditch, is the
division between the cathed$tl precincts and the parish of Britford, which
is in the hundred of Cawdon.
Since the year 1218, when the see was definitely removed from Old to Extent of the
New Sarum, (or as it is now called Salisbury,) shortly after which time J0CA.r>.r°m
there sprang up alike a new cathedral and a new city, it has remained —
there to this day. And for more than three hundred years afterwards, the
jurisdiction of the Bishops, speaking generally, extended over what was
comprised in the old dioceses of Ramsbury and Sherborne, — namely, the
counties of Wilts, Berks, and Dorset.
In the year 1542 a very important change was effected as regarded the Changes in the
extent of the diocese. This was carried out, as has been already stated a.d. 1542.
(p. 3), on the formation of the diocese of Bristol, when the county of
Dorset was removed from the diocese of Sarum and transferred to it. A
short time previously there had been, in accordance with an Act of Parlia
ment, 26 Henry VIII. cp. 14, two Suffragan Bishops consecrated, who,
though they had no independent jurisdiction, had titles assigned to them
from places within the diocese of Sarum. These were Thomas Morley,
consecrated in 1537 as Bishop of Marlborough, and John Bradley, in 1539,
as Bishop of Shaftesbury. In the year 1538 moreover, Henry Holbeach
had been consecrated to the suffragan see of Bristol, whilst that place was
yet in the diocese of Worcester. As he was not translated to the see of
Rochester till the year 1544, there must have been, for a period of some
two years, two bishops, Henry Holbeach and Paul Bush, each entitled to
call himself " Bishop of Bristol."
In Hardy's edition of Le Neve's Fasti (II. 588) the following detailed and Further
J \ / o changes in the
accurate account is given of the changes that have taken place in the diocese.
diocese within the last forty years.
Previous to the alterations effected by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners
of Inquiry appointed in February, 1835, the diocese of Salisbury con
tained the entire county of Wilts — except the parish of Ringwood which
belonged to Gloucester diocese, and that of Whitesbury in the diocese
of Winchester : it had likewise all Berkshire — except Shilton in the
deanry of Witney and diocese of Oxford, and part of Langford parish
with its chapelry of Little Farringdon, which belonged to the prebend
of Langford in the church of Lincoln : and it had also several peculiars
in Dorsetshire, reserved to its jurisdiction on the appropriation of

52
that county and archdeaconry to Bristol, when that see was founded
in 1542.
By order in council, dated October 5, 1836, the whole county of Berks
and those parts of the county of Wilts which are insulated therein,
forinmg together the archdeaconry of Berks, were dissevered and absolutely
detached from this diocese, and annexed and united to the diocese of
Oxford.
Sundry Orders By another order in Council, October 5, 1836 (No. 2), the whole county
°Un° ' of Dorset, and the parish of Holwell in Somerset (forming together the
archdeaconry of Dorset in the diocese of Bristol), and the parish of
Thorncomb (in the county of Devon but insulated in the county of Dorset)
in the diocese of Exeter, were detached and dissevered from the dioceses of
Bristol and Exeter respectively, and annexed and united to the dioceses of
Salisbury. By a third order in council, dated July 19, 1837, the deanries of Crick-
lade and Malmesbury were detached and dissevered from the diocese of
Salisbury, and annexed and united to the diocese of Gloucester and Bristol,
and included in the archdeaconry of Bristol.
By a fourth order in council, dated August 27, 1846, that part of the
parish of Hungerford locally situate in the county of Wilts was declared to
be in the diocese of Oxford and archdeaconry of Berks ; whilst that part of
Chilton Foliat situate in Berks was declared to be in the diocese of
Salisbury and Archdeaconry of Wilts.
All peculiars in the diocese of Salisbury were abolished by an order in
council dated August 27, 1846.
The diocese of Salisbury therefore now comprises the whole of Dorset,
with about three-fifths of the county of Wilts.
Though the general account of our Episcopate from the earliest to the
present times may be said t& be completed, there are one or two points
incidentally arising out of it, on which it will be desirable to make a few
sunccSnefor additional remarks. The two more important matters are, (1) the inde-
mainta^d b pendent succession in our Episcopate maintained for a time by the Pope
the Pope, during the sixteenth century;— and (2) the question of suffragan, or
assistant, bishops, not a few of whom, as will be seen from subsequent
pages of this volume, were commissioned to exercise from time to time
episcopal functions in our diocese.
As regards the former matter, some particulars will be found here-

53
after, in an account of Lorenzo Campegio, who held our see from 1525 
1535, and who, notwithstanding his deprivation by Act of Parliament
25 Henry VIH. (1535), was regarded at Rome as still Bishop of Salisbury
until his death in that city in August, 1539.
From records at Rome it appears, that, on July 23, 1539, the Pope (Paul
IH.) gave "the administration of the church of Salisbury" to Cardinal
Gaspar Contarini. At that time, it so happened, that the see was actually
vacant ; for Nicholas Shaxton, who had succeeded by the appointment of
the King, on the deprivation of Campegio for non-residence in 1535, had
actually resigned the see on July 1, 1539, just three weeks previously,
whereas the translation of Bishop Capon from Bangor to Salisbury bears
date July 31, 1539, just eight days subsequently to the Papal "provision"
of Cardinal Gaspar Contarini.
On the decease of Contarini in 1543, the Pope appointed William [or
Peter] Peto. He is described in official documents as "Frater Gulielmus
Peto, Religiosus, ordinis S. Francisci de Observantia." His title to the-
see was however denied by Henry VIII., and also by Queen Mary. In a
consistory held June 14, 1557, Peto, who is there called " Petrum Pera,"
was created a Cardinal-Priest by Pope Paul IV. He was nominated
Legate for England in the place of Cardinal Pole, but died in March,
1558, before he could enter on that office. In fact he was stopped at
Calais on his way to England, being prohibited from entering this
country by Queen Mary. He is said however in one account to have been,
for a time at least, Confessor to the Queen. Some few facts concerning
him may be seen collected in Maziere Brady's " Episcopal Succession,"
vol. ii. 290.
On Jan. 26, 1555, John Capon (or Salcot), who had been appointed
Bishop of Salisbury by King Henry VIII. in 1539, obtained dispensation
from censures from Cardinal Pole, and at the same time received con
firmation as Bishop of Salisbury. But there seems to have been no
consistorial confirmation of Bishop Capon at Rome. After his decease,
in October, 1557, Francis Mallett, Dean of Lincoln, was nominated to
Salisbury, vacant " per mortem Joannis Capon, ultimi episcopi," &c, and
he had a grant of the temporalities Octob. 14, 1558. But this appoint
ment had no Papal ratification, and on Elizabeth's accession Mallett was
at once set aside — " mortua vero Maria ab Elizabetha ejicitur" (Godwin's
" Praesules"). In truth Mallett was simply ignored by Elizabeth, who

54
gave to John Jewell, in 1560, restitution of the temporalities of Salisbury,
vacant "per mortem Johannis Capon." Mallett thus far has no place
either in the Roman or English succession ; and, as far as Rome was
concerned, Cardinal Peto would really seem, as he survived Bishop Capon,
to have been the last fully recognised Bishop of Salisbury.
Suffragan The other point on which some remarks may be necessary will be with
Bishops, reference to those, a large number in all, who have from time to time acted
as suffragan, or assistant, bishops.
On this subject some remarks have already been made (p. 32), and
further light is thrown on the custom of appointing such bishops, by the
tables which are subjoined. Thus ForIhere and Herewald both appear as
Bishops of Sherborne (Episcopi Scirburnensis Ecclesiae) in a charter bearing
date a.d. 734 — 737. (See below, Table II.) Asser, again, as has been
already intimated (p. 31) was most probably consecrated in the first
instance as coadjutor to Bishop Wulfsige, about the year 895.* In like
manner, the difficulties about Ethelred, described (c. 870) as a "Bishop
in Wiltshire" (Table IL), and Cynsige called (c. 931) a "Bishop in
Berkshire" (Table III.), neither of whose names appear in the regular
lists, may be probably cleared up. And then once more, Ethelric and
Ethelsib, both bishops of "the church of Sherborne," appear together in
a charter of a.d. 1006 (Table III.) Indeed, many of the chronological
difficulties that are felt would be removed, if we held, as seems reasonable
enough, that assistant bishops were appointed from time to time, and had
certain districts of the ancient dioceses assigned to them.
It is principally in the fourteenth and following century that we find
assistant bishops employed in England, for the special relief of aged
bishops and over-grown dioceses; or for supplying the place of the
diocesan who was too commonly engaged as a statesman or warrior,
or in holding some high judicial appointment, to be able to attend to
the special duties of his diocese. In the few previous centuries indeed
we meet with them, and often together with the episcopal office they held
the headship of a monastery. Thus Siward and Ralph, successive abbots
of Abingdon, between 1044 and 1052, the latter a cousin of Edward the
* According to the Saxon Chronicle, under the year 833, Wigthegn and Hebefbbth,
both described as " Episcopi Wintonensis Ecclesia" (as appears from the lists subjoined)
were slam m a naval conflict with the Danes. We can hardly help the conclusion that the
latter was an assistant, or coadjutor, bishop.

55
Confessor, were both consecrated as bishops.* Moreover we learn from
the Saxon Chronicle, under the year 1070, that Christian, a Danish bishop,
came with Sweyn to England.
* Other suffragan bishops employed on occasional duties in the diocese of Different
Sarum, exclusive of those consecrated under the Act 26 Heny VIII. c. 14, assistant
may be classed for the most part under two heads. They were either (1) Bisi°P3.
Welsh, Scotch, or Irish, bishops, forced often by poverty, or troubles, to
leave their own especial dioceses ; or (2) bishops in partibus, consecrated,
with titles borrowed from an old see, for the help of various diocesans who
might employ them, and beneficed with a prebend in some cathedral,
or a living in the diocese, with which to provide them a maintenance.
Of the former class, not a few, it will be seen, were from Ireland, some
from Scotland, others from Wales. As early as the year 1165, Geoffrey,
Bishop of St. Asaph, driven from Wales by poverty and the troubles of
the time, was a suffragan under Bishop Jocelin de Bohun, and was
appointed abbot of Abingdon, by King Henry H. No long time
afterwards Nicholas, Bishop of Llandaff, who held a commission as
suffragan for the diocese of Bath,t was suspended for interfering with
that of Salisbury, his offence being that he gave the " munus benedic-
tionis"! to an abbot of Malmesbury, who, on his election, asked it from
him, instead of his proper diocesan, the Bishop of Sarum.
It will be seen also that of Irish and Scotch Bishops, between the years
1320 and 1500, several styled themselves as of " Enaghdune," whilst we
also find those of Tuam, Ardagh, Connor, Glascow, Sodor and Man, and
of other similar sees, executing episcopal functions within this diocese.
Of the latter class, namely, — of bishops with nominal sees and foreign
titles, — bishops " in partibus" as they are commonly termed, — there are
abundant examples. In a note to Bishop Burnett's " History of the
Reformation" (Part i., book ii., sub anno 1534) we have this account of
them : — " The bishops suffragans were before common in England, some
abbots or rich clergymen procuring, under foreign, or perhaps feigned
titles, that dignity, and so performing some parts of the episcopal func
tions in large or neglected dioceses ; so the Abbot or Prior of Tame was
one. Such was Robert King, Abbot of Osney, afterwards Bishop of
Oxford ; and Thomas Cornish, a residentiary of Wells, who by the name
of Thomas "Episcopus Tinensis" did confer orders, and perform other
* Hist. Abingdon, Angl. Sacr. I., p. 167. t Haddan and Stubbs I. 351. J Ibid I. 386.

56
episcopal functions for Fox when he was Bishop of Exeter from 1487 to
1492, and afterwards when he was Bishop of Wells." It is hardly neces
sary to suppose that such bishops were actuated by other than good
motives in so seeking consecration. Many of them were beneficed in the
diocese, and some of them held prebendal stalls in the Cathedral. One of
them William Barton, who is called " Episcopus Saloniensis," held the
office of Succentor in 1502. A list of those' who held commissions from
time to time as suffragans in Sarum diocese will be found under the names
of the bishops who so authorised them to act. The names of others that
are met with are as follows : —
c a.d. 1441, Robert, " Episcopus Imelacensis," Vicar of Littleton Drew.
,, 1479, John, "Episcopus Tinensis," Rector of Devizes.
„ 1505, John Thornton, "Episcopus Syrinensis," Prior of Wallingford.
„ 1508, Matthew, " Episcopus Gurgonensis," Prebendary of Horton.
„ 1510, John Keyte, Archb. of Armagh, afterwards of Thebes, Pre
bendary of Stratton.
Form used in It will be a fitting addition to the above notices of the see of Sarum,
enThroning^ from earliest days to the present, to give the " Order for receiving and
BSarum°f enthroning a Bishop of Salisbury" in his own cathedral. The original
form, extracted from a manuscript in the possession of the Dean and
Chapter of Salisbury, is printed in Maskell's "Monumenta Ritualia"
(iii. 282.) We are fortunate in having preserved to us, among the Raw-
linson MSS. in the Bodleian, what is for the most part a literal translation
of the same, at least some two centuries old, and which supplies several of
the portions of the original form, that in consequence of the Sarum MS.
being much rubbed and defaced, and having suffered also from sundry
erasures, are illegible.
The Rawlinson MS. is numbered B 167, and our extract commences at
foi. 110 of that volume. It is given just as it is found in the manuscript,
save that the italics are inserted from the original document : —
" Here followeth the Manner of Receyving the Newe Bishop after
he hath taken his Consecration (post munus consecrationis adeptum),
before he enter* into the Cathedral Church of Sarum.
" FIRST of all the PROCESSION shall be ordeyned by those to whom
it belongs in the manner of a Double Feast, wherein the Four Persons
* In the original it runs thus—" antequam inthronizetur in ecclesia catbedrali Sarum."

57
(quatuor personal) ought to goe foremost processionally. First, 'ex parte
Decani,' after the crosses (post cruces), and other ministers of the Church
hereunto specially appointed, the Deane himself is to set forwards, then
the Chancellor, and after him two Archdeacons, to wit of Dorset and of
Sarum, then other Priest-Canons, then Deacon-Canons; then the major
Vicars, then the minor Vicars, ' ex parte Decani.' The other part of the
procession, first of all, the Praecentor shall hold (teneat), and after him the
Treasurer, and then two Archdeacons, to wit of Berkshire and of Wilt
shire, then the Canons, and the Vicars, as is said, ' ex parte Decani.' All
which proceed in an honeste and slow pace through the Great Western
Gate of the Church into the great Northern Gate of the Canons Cloisture
(clausi). At which Gate the Lord Deane and the chief Chaunter
(Prcecentor), and in their absence the two best persons (excellentiores
persona) of the said Church, doe incense or perfume with Frankincense the
newe Bishop, being without his pontifical robes, bare-footed and unshod,
and the chief of them shall besprinkle the Bishop with Holy Water, and
consequently tender him a crosse to kisse. Which being done, they two,
to wit the Deane and the Praecentor, and in their absence the two best
persons (excellentiores personce) shall bring the said Bishop between them,
the Deane on the right hand and the Praecentor on the left hand of the
Bishop, unto the west dore of the said Church, the procession on both
partes going before singing meane while [the anthem] ' Gives aposto-
lorum.' And when all the aforesaid three, to wit the Bishop, the Deane,
and the Praecentor, shall come to the said dore, one other Canon, procu
rator of the Deane and Chapter, sufficiently ordeyned, shall require the said
Bishop to take the usual oath of Fidelity to the same Chureh, and further
to doe in that behaulfe what shall be necessarie or fitt as the sacred and
accustomed ordinances or statutes of the said Church doe more clearly
direct them. Which being done, the Deacon of the said procession, as
bound, without delay, shall tender to the same the ' Textus Evangelio-
rum,' conteyning the said Oath, to take the Oath aforesaid, the tenor of
which Oath followeth in this manner.
Oathe of ) "In the Name of God. Amen. We N ... by the
The Bishop. /permission of God, Bishop of Salisburie, doe promise and
sweare fidelity to the Church of Salisburie, and that we will observe
the auncient approved customes of the same Church unhurt, and
that we will bestow our help and endeavour faithfully to defend
the powers, liberties, and dignities of the same Church. So God
us help, &c."*
* The original form of the oath, taken from a MS. in the Cathedral Library (No. 148;,
entitled " Processionale ad usum Eccl. Sarum," is as follows :— " In Dei nomine. Amen.

58
And then he shall kisse the Text aforesaid: Which being done the
Precentor shall begin the anthem " Beata Dei Genitrix " and then
the aforesaid two shall lead the Bishop to the upper stepp of the Altar, the
Quire in the meane time singing the said Anthem. And the Bishop
kneeling there before the Altar (coram altari prostrato), the Deane or the
most worthy (excellentior) person, shall saye the Praiers, with the Note,
solemply as followeth ; —
" And lead us not into temptation
B. But deliver us, &c.
0 Lord save Thy servant
R. 0 my God, that putteth his trust in Thee ;
Send him help, 0 Lord, from Thy holy hill (de sancto)
R. And from Syon protect him ;
Let not his enemie prevayle anything against him
B. And let not the Son of unrighteousness rise up to hurt him ;
Be 0 Lord to him a Tower of strength
R. From the face of the Enemy ;
0 Lord hear our prayer
R. And let our cry come unto Thee ;
The Lord be with you
B. And with thy spirit. Let us Pray.
Grant, we beseech Thee, 0 Lord, unto Thy servant N . . . our bishop,
that by preaching and practising those things that are right, and by his
example of good workes, he maie instruct the soules of his subjects, and
obteyne from Thee his most pious pastor the reward of eternal remunera
tion, through Jesus Christ our Lord."
Then he shall be brought by the said deane and praecentor unto his epis
copal seate, and there, by the Archdeacon of Canterbury, he shall be
enthroned, or by his commissary, his commission being 'there read publicly,
if the archdeacon being absent do committ the same. When he hath been
inthroned the praecentor shall presently begin the hymne " Te Deum
laudamus." And it is to be observed, that the deane and the praecentor
be alwaies neare to the bishop in his said seate until the hymn " Te Deum
laudamus" be wholly sung, which being done all of them shall say,
" Kyrie eleyson." Christe eleyson. Kyrie eleyson. Pater noster, &c.
Nos N. . . . permissione divina ecclesia? Sarisburiensis Episcopus promittimus et juramus
ipsi ecclesia? Sarisburiensi fidelitatem et quod consuetudines ejusdem ecclesiae antiquas
approbatas illsesas observabimus, ac pro ipsius ecclesia? juribus, libertatibus, et dignitatibus
fideliter defensandis, opem et operam impendemus. Sicut Deus nos adjuvet et ha?c sancta
[Evangelia."]

59

. Then the Deane standing at the right hand of the Bishop, shall say
solemply with a Note the verse, —
" Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Sed libera nos, &c.
Ostende nobis Domine misericordiam tuam
B. Et salutem ;
Salvum fac servum tuum,
R. Deus meus, sperantem in Te ;
Convertere Domine usquequo
B. Et deprecabilis esto super servum tuum ;
Sit splendor Domini Dei nostri super eum
R. Et opera manuum suarum dirigat ;
Domine, exaudi orationem meam
R. Et clamor meus ad Te veniat ;
Dominus vobiscum
B. Et cum spiritu tuo. Or emus.
" Deus, omnium fidelium Pastor et Rector, famulum tuum N . . .
quern pastorem huic ecclesiae tuae prceesse voluisti, propitius respice : da ei,
quaesumus, verbo et exemplo quibus praeest ita proficere, ut ad vitam una
cum grege sibi credito perveniat sempiternam : per Dominum nostrum
Jesum Christum qui Tecum vivit et regnat."
Then the Lord Bishop shall saye,
Sit nomen Domini benedictum.
B. Ex hoc, nunc, et usque in saeculum ;
Adjutorium nostrum in nomine Domini
B. Qui fecit coelum et terram.
"Benedictio Dei Patris omnipotentis, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti,
, descendat super vos et maneat semper."
Chorus respondeat. Amen.
The Benediction being given, the said Deane and Praecentor shall lead
the Bishop into the Vestrie (vestibulum), to put on his pontifical robes to
celebrate the Masse, wherewith he is to be clothed as the manner is in the
Double Feasts, with, five Deacons and five Sub-Deacons, as well for making
the procession, if it may be done for the multitude of the people, as for
celebrating the office of the Masse : in which Masse there shall be four
rulers (rector es) with other ministers accustomed as in Double Feasts.
The next day following such enthronization, all the Dignities of the
Church, and the Canons that have Prebends, shall enter the Chapiter
House to make a Chapiter, before whom, they being Chapiter-like

60
assembled and respecting the Chapiter, the Lord Bishop requires that he
may be admitted a Canon and Prebendary of the Prebend of Potterne, and
that there may be assigned to him a stall in the Quire and a place in the
Chapiter of the said Church to the said Prebend of Poterne perteyning of
old time, according to the statutes and customes of the said Cathedral
Church of Sarum. And then the Deane, or his Deputie, with the
consent of the canons, sp, as aforesaid, making the Chapiter, the aforesaid
Lord Bishop ought to accept as a Canon and Brother, who consequently
shall there sweare, touching the Holy Evangelists, in forme following :—
"In the Name of God. Amen. We N . . . by permission of God
Bishop of Sarum, and Canon of the same Church, and Prebendary
of the prebend of Potterne, annexed to our Pontifical Dignity, doe
sweare fidelity to the Church of Sarum, and that we will observe the
auncient approved customes of the same Church, and that, for the
defence thereof, we will bestow our help and diligent endeavour, and
the secrets of the Chapter, so long as they be secret, we will conceale.
Also the stipend of our Vicar, ministering for us in the Quire of
our Church of Sarum all his time, we will faithfully pay to him, or
cause to be paid, the Rights, Liberties, Privileges, or Dignity, being
in all things alwaies secured to us and our Church of Sarum. As
God us helpe, &c." And he shall then kisse the Booke.*
Then the aforesaid Deane, or his Deputy, shall assigne to the said
Reverend Father, cloathed in his Canonical weedes, the stall in the
Quire, and then a place in the Chapiter of the same Church, perteyning to
the said prebend of Potterne, and him corporally and successively shall
cause to sit in the same. And after this, the said Reverend Father, as the
manner is in this likewise, being prostrate on the ground in the said
Chapiter-House, the said Deane or his Deputy and the Canons there
present, shall then say this Psalm, "Ecce, quam bonum," &c. (Psalm 133),
with the accustomed prayers over him lying so prostrate ; which being
said, the Deane or his Deputy, first of all, and then the other Canons in
* The following is the original form of the oath : — " In Dei nomine. Amen. Nos
N. . . . permissione divina Sarum Episcopus ac ejusdem ecclesia? canonicus et Pra?ben-
darius prebenda? de Poterne dignitati nostra? pontificali annexa? ; juramus fidelitatem
ecclesia? Sarum et quod consuetudines antiquas approbatas ejusdem ecclesia? observabimus,
et ad earum defensionem opem et operam diligentem impendemus, et secreta capituli
quamdiu sunt secreta celabimus ; necnon stipendium Vicarii nostri pro nobis in choro
ecclesia? nostra? Sarum ministrantis omni termino fideliter solvemus eidem vel solvi
faciemus : juribus libertatibus privilegiis ac dignitate nostris et ecclesia? nostra? Sarum in
omnibus semper salvis. Sic Deus nos adjuvet et ha?c sancta [Evangelia."]

61
their degrees and successively are bound to admit the said Reverend Father,
lifted up from the ground, to the kisse of peace. And these things being
despatched as above, the aforesaid Reverend Father shall cause the usual
fees to be paid with effect." Estates
We may add, that the estates which in olden times formed the endowment the see of
of the bishopric, were scattered through each of the three counties over
which jurisdiction was exercised. In Wilts they were chiefly at Sarum,
Woodford, Pottern, Lavington, Cannings, and Ramsbury ; — in Dorset, at
Sherborne, Chardstock, Yetminster, and Beaminster; — in Berks, at
Sunning. There was also an estate at Godalming in Surrey, besides a
manor-house in London in the parish of St. Bride, Fleet-street, the
memory of which is still kept up in the name " Salisbury" Court. The
whole value of the estates is set in the Valor Ecclesiasticus (1536) at
£1367 12s. 8d. Chancellorship
For a considerable number of years the dignity of the Chancellorship of of the Garter.
the Order of the Garter was held by the Bishops of Sarum. The first
who so held it was Bishop Richard Beauchamp, who became also in 1477
Dean of Windsor. It was granted to him and his successors by Edward
IV. in the year 1475. After having been held by Bishop Beauchamp's six
immediate successors in the see of Sarum, it was, after the deprivation
of Lorenzo Campegio, taken away, and bestowed for the next 150 years
on a succession of lay-men. An effort was made for its recovery by
Bishop Cotton, who was the god-son of Queen Elizabeth, but without
success. In the year 1669 the effort was renewed by Bishop Seth Ward,
who presented a petition to King Charles II. setting forth the claims of
the Bishops of Sarum on the ground of the original grants of Edward IV.,
which would seem to have been acknowledged as genuine by King
Charles I. in the 4th year of his reign, and to have been confirmed
by him. A chapter was held of the Order of the Garter at Whitehall,
November 19, 1669, the King, Charles IL, himself being present, at
which it was ordained that due restitution should be made of the office
to the Bishops of Sarum to take effect " immediately upon the first
vacancy of the said office." On the removal of Berks from the see of
Sarum to that of Oxford, the Chancellorship of the Order of the Garter,
on the ground, it is presumed, that Windsor was in the diocese, was
confesred on the Bishops of Oxford. It is true that in Bishop Seth

62
Ward's petition he sets forth this fact that " his Majesties chapel of S.
George was within the diocese of Sarum" as an additional claim, but it
certainly [nowhere appears that it was for this reason it was originally
bestowed on Bishop Beauchamp, nor is there any allusion to it in the
document which decreed its restitution to the Bishops of Sarum.
The Bishops of
Precentors of The Bishop of Sarum for the time being bears the honorary title of
* Canterbury?* Precentor of the Province of Canterbury. The origin of this distinction
is obscure, and it would seem to be part of the same arrangement by
which the offices of Dean and Chancellor of the same province are held by
the Bishops of London and Lincoln respectively. It has been conjectured
by some that the office of Precentor was so conferred on our bishops in
acknowledgment of the services rendered by the first Bishop of Sarum
towards the reverent celebration of divine worship, not only in his own
diocese, but more or less throughout England. Even though it be an
illusion, it is a harmless and pardonable one. The " Use of Sarum" not
only prevailed, as we know, above all others in England, but was adopted
partially, or wholly, in some of the churches of Ireland, and Wales ; and
it is only natural that due homage should be paid to the memory of its
first compiler, S. Osmund. It was he at all events that made the
" Church of Sarum" famous in this and other respects ; and, to close
this introduction in the words of Bishop Jewell, in the preamble to certain
statutes issued at his visitation of the cathedral in 1562, — " maxime
ecclesiam nostram cathedralem, quam seu civitatem in monte positam, inter
alias ecclesias lucere, et cceteris omnibus exemplo esse, convenit."

TABLE
Showing the Gradual Formation op the
DIOCESES IN WESSEX.

TABLE showing the Gradual Formation oe the Dioceses in WESSEX.

a.d. 634

WESSEX.
See at Dorchester, in Oxfordshire ; diocese comprising Wessex and Sussex.

705  Winchester.
Comprising all " East of Selwood.''

Sherborne.
Comprising all " West of Selwood."

709  Selsey. Winchester.
Comprising " Sussex." All "East of Selwood," except Sussex.

OS

909

1075

Winchester.
Hants and Surrey.

Ramsbury.
Wilts and Berks.

Sherborne. Dorset.

Wells.
Somerset.

Crediton. Devon.

SARUM.
Wilts, Berks, and Dorset.
The See removed, in 1218, to New Sarum or Salisbury.

LISTS OF BISHOPS.

TABLE I.

BISHOPS OF WESSEX.
(A.D. 634—705.)

66
TABLE I.
(a.d. 634—705.)
BISHOPS OF WESSEX.

BISHOPS.

REMARKS.

634...
Cynegils
(611-642) Cenwalch(642-672) 650..

S. BIRINUS

iEGELBYRHT

662...

670...

676...
Centwine
(676-685) Casdwalla
(685-688) Ina
(688-728)

Wina.

Hlothere.

S. Headda.

Consecrated at Genoa by Asterius, Archbishop of Milan. He
was the "Apostle of Wessex." His see fixed at the city of
Dorchester, in Oxfordshire ; d. 650. See introduction, pp. 3 —
12.

Called also, Agilbert, ^gilbert, &c, " of Gaul." Consecrated
in France. Resigned 664 : afterwards Bishop of Paris. Gallia
Christiana. See introduction, p. 15.

Consecrated by French Bishops. Called also Wine, Wini. It
was by this bishop, assisted by two British bishops, that Ceadda
was consecrated in 664 to the see of York. Bede III. 28. Chron.
Sax. A0 664. Expelled by King Cenwalch in 666 : afterwards
Bishop of London ; called the simoniacal bishop of that see. See
above, p. 17, and Haddan & Stubbs, III. 121, Rudborne (Hist.
Maj. Wint. in Anglia Sacra. 1, 192) says that he retired to
Winchester as a penitent, three years before his decease, which
took place in 675. See above, p. 17.

[The see vacant for four years.]

Consecrated at Canterbury by Archbishop Theodore. Called
also, Eleutherius, Leutherius: nephew of Bishop iEgelbyrht.
Sub. 676 ; in which year he died. See above, p. 18.

Consecrated at London by Archbishop Theodore. Called also,
Headde, Headdi. The see was now permanently removed to
Winchester, whither also were taken by Bishop Headda the
remains of S. Birinus. He died 705, and was buried at
Wmchester. Subs. 676-701. See Wright's Biog. Lit (And
Sax. Period), p. 206.

TABLE II.

First Sub-Division op the Dioceses in Wessex.
(A.D. 705—909.)
BISHOPS OF WINCHESTER (East of Selwood),
BISHOPS OF SHERBORNE (West of Selwood).

68

TABLE II.
(a.d. 705—909.)
BISHOPS OF WINCHESTER.

The Diocese comprising the Country East of Sehvood.

705...
Ina
(688-728)
Ethelheard (728-740) Cuthred
(740-754) 744...

754..
Sigebert (754)
Cenwulf
(755-784) (c) 768..

(c) 778.

Daniel.

Hunferth.

Cynheard.

Ethe lhard

ECGBALD.

REMARKS.

Consecrated by Archbishop Brihtwald. Subs. 705-737. The
friend of Bede, furnishing him with materials for his history.
He went, in 721, to Rome. In 731, he, with three other bishops,
consecrated Tatwine as Archbishop of Canterbury. Chron. Sax.
During his time, the see of Selsey (afterwards Chichester) was
founded, c. a.d. 711, (Mon. H. B. 268,) the South Saxons having
previously been under his episcopal care. He became blind in
his old age, and resigning in 744, retired to the Abbey of
Malmesbury ; d. 745. Wright's Biog. Lit., 292. Haddan and
Stubbs, III., 337.
Called also Hunfrith, Hunfridus (= Humfrey). Flor.
Wig. 744. Present in 747 at the Council of Clovesho. Malmesb.
Gest. Pont. 9-11.
Subs. 755-759. His name is also to a doubtful charter of
766. Cod. Dipl. 115. Chron. Sax. : and Flor. Wig. 754.

Flor. Wig. catalogue. William of Malmesbury, and Rudborne
(Hist. Maj.) make him Abbot of Malmesbury, and, in 793, Arch
bishop of Canterbury. But Ethelhard, the archbishop is uni
formly spoken of as " Abbot" when elected, and in one place as
" Abbas Hludensis" (Chron. Sax. 790), perhaps of Louth. Mon.
H. B. 546. See however Haddan and Stubbs, III., 468.
Subs. 778-781. His name appears to a deed of 781 relating
to the Synod of Brentford, in which the monastery of Bath is
surrendered by Htethred, Bishop of Worcester, to Offa, King of
Mercia, and lands are confirmed by that king to the church of
Worcester* See Cod. Dipl. 143, and Councils and Documents,
hi., 438.

* A monastery was founded at Bath in 676 by Osric, King of the Huiccii (Cod. Dipl. 12) dependent on the
see of Worcester, possibly from the foundation of that see, and certainly before 758, m which year " fratres"
are mentioned. Cod. Dipl. 193. By the deed referred to above it was surrendered in consideration of the
confirmation of other possessions of the see of Worcester.

69

TABLE II.
(a.d. 705—909.)
BISHOPS OF SHERBORNE.

The Diocese comprising the Country West of Selwood.

A.D.

705.

S. Aldhelm.

709

Forthere.

736.

(c) 778...

Herewald.

JDthelmod.

Abbot of Malmesbury. Consecrated by Archbishop Briht
wald. He was the founder of monasteries at Bradford-on-Avon,
and Frome. A memoir of S. Aldhelm is in the Wilts Arch.
Mag., vol. viii., 62-81. See also above pp. 26—30.

Subs. 712-737. A friend of Bede. In 737 he went to Rome
with Frithogetha, Queen of Wessex. A letter to him from
Bishop Daniel recommending the deacon Merewalh is in
Haddan and Stubbs, III. 337. There is also in the same volume
at p. 284, a letter to him from Archbishop Brihtwald, of the date
709-712, begging him to order Beorwald, Abbot of Glastonbury,
to release a captive girl. He is said to have been a man of much
theological learning. See Bede, v., 18. Chron. Sax. 709-787.

Consecrated by Archbishop Nothelm. Sim. Dunelm. A0 736.
Subs. 737-759. His name occurs as bishop, with that of
Forthere, in a charter placed by Kemble in 737. Cod. Dipl. 82.
He was present in 747 at the council of Clovesho. He confirms
a charter dated 766, but of doubtful authority, purporting to be
a grant of certain lands to Wells by King Cenwulf. Cod. Dipl.
115.

Subs. 778-789. Present at a Synod at Brentford in 781.
Under the date 782, one manuscript of Florence of Worcester
has this notice interpolated, supplied from William of Malmes
bury : — " Defuncto Herewaldo Scireburnensis Ecclesiae prsesule,
successit Ethelmod." Mon. H. B., 545, note c.

70

TABLE II.
(a.d. 705—909.)
BISHOPS OF WINCHESTER.

The Diocese comprising the Country East of Selwood.

A.D.

(c) 783..
(c) 785..
Beortric.
(784-800)

802..
Egbert
(800-836) (e)811..

825...

DUDDA.
Cynebriht.

Ealhmund,

Wigthegn.

Hereferth.

Flor. Wig. catalogue.
Called also, Kinebert. Flor. Wig. He went to Rome, in 799,
with Archbishop Ethelhard. In the Sax. Chron. he is termed
" West Seaxna biscop." See a letter from Alcuin to him, urging
him to independent action in behalf of the faith, in Haddan and
Stubbs, II. 482.
Subs. 803-805. Cod. Dipl. 1024. He was present at the
Council of Clovesho in 803. Haddan and Stubbs, III. 546.*
Called also, in some MSS. of the Sax. Chron., Wigferth.
Subs. 811-826. This Bishop crowned Egbert as King of
England. See his profession of obedience to Archb. Wulfred in
Councils and Documents, III. 569.
Called also, Herefrith. Consecrated by Archbishop Wulfred.
See his profession of obedience to that archbishop in 825 in Counc.
and Doc. III. 596. His name occurs in Charters, together with
that of Wigthegn, 825-826. Cod. Dipl. 1035-1039. He seems
to have been Coadjutor to Bishop Wigthegn.f (See above, p. 31.)
These two bishops (Chron. Sax. 833) would seem to have been
slain in a naval conflict with the Danes at Carrum (Charmouth ?)
See Mon. H. B. 733, where is a similar statement by Henry of
Huntingdon.

TCA^MjS *\ °f,Wmchelat1er>.and Wigbert, Bishop of Sherborne, were present at an assembly of
CnuZ 'nt wll f f»m°rmfn> he]dxa ?14 under Kenulf, King of Mercia (Cod. Dipl. 207), and also at a
of Cante/b^ 3 4 %P™™ce °f Can erbury, held July 27, 816, at Celchyth, under Wulfred, Archbishop
?fw5tep3 b ^ \?m^°f ^Clao The acts of the last-named Council are translated in Johnson's
Canons (edited by Baron) I. 307—309. See Councils and Documents III., 577 584
„ ^^rinwhilVe^?^^11 fefd the a0tS Pa9*ed in the greater Synods and Witena-gemots to
fcrt" sav?Mr H^lr ^J^f*™ «*"*« are witnessed both by him and his successor Hereferth. « This
wwi. ywH £ Hadd.an> P?m!s, ^emmgly to some unrecorded division of the bishopric of Winchester
^untrta^? buTas9 no^ho^ t ^^ W^ ^ ^ ^ Hereferth at the bat<*> °f ^S'
eald~^amed wXfW \ T?° ° Wgferth is known. xi " probable that he was so. An
ltd°cCnSrdcIt1ndToch nrBWWWS " 833* ^ ** "*' ^ *"' ** the *™« intended in the

71

TABLE II.
(a.d. 705—909.)
BISHOPS OF SHERBORNE.

The Diocese comprising the Country West of Selwood.

793..

Denefrith.

(c)799...

Wigbriht.

(c)817..

Ealhstan.

Called Cenefrith, in a manuscript of the Textus Roffensis, and
elsewhere. See Mon. H. B., 620. He was consecrated by Arch
bishop Ethelhard. Prof. R. Cant.

Called also Wigberht. (Cod. Dipl. 1024). Wibert (Flor.
Wig.) and Sigbriht (Text Roff.) Subs. 801-816. Present at
the Council of Clovesho in 803. At Rome with Archbishop
Wulfred in 814, "pro negotiis Anglicanaj Ecclesiae :" called
in Sax. Chron. " Wigbriht West-Seaxna biscop."*

Called also, Ahlstan, -ffllfstan, Heahstan. Subs. 824-862.
The Chron. of Melrose says, under 817, " Alchstanus suseepit
episcopatum Scireburnensis ecclesise." An interpolated note in
Flor. Wig., under 816, says, " defuncto Wigberto Scireburnensis
ecclesia? prsesule, successit Alhstanus." In a charter, however,
of 824 (Cod. Dipl. 1031), referring to a witena-gemot, or synod,
under Egbert, held at " Acleah," his name appears as " iElfstan
electus in episcopatum Scireburnensen." King Egbert (Chron.
Sax. 823) sent for him, as he was a valiant soldier as well as a
bishop, to help him in a conflict with Beornwulf, King of Mercia.
In his contests with the Danes and others, Egbert received
material aid from " Ealhstan his biscop."* The Sax. Chron.
under 867 says that he then died, after having been bishop fifty
years. See the same statement in Asser's Life of Alfred. Mon.
H. B., 475.

* See in Councils and Documents III., 529, a document of the date of 793 — 801, which is the profession of
a Bishop of Sherborne, either Denefrith or Wigbriht, to Ethelhard, Archbishop of Canterbury. Angl. Sacr.,
I., 79.
t In the Liber de Hyda, p. 22, the two cotemporary Bishops are thus distinguished. Speaking of
Ethelwulf 's accession, it says: — "Alstanum Scirbornia? episcopum habuit in rebus forinsecis maxime
cooperatorem ; in rebus vero ecclesiasticis sanotissimum patrem Swythunum." During the episcopate of
Eahlstan, at a Witena-gemot held at Dorchester, July 26, a.d. 864, certain liberties were conferred by
Ethelbert, King of Wessex, on the church of Sherborne. See Diplom. Sacr. Anglic. 124—127.

72

TABLE II.
(a.d. 705—909.)
BISHOPS OF WINCHESTER.

The Diocese comprising the Country East of Selwood.

833
Ethelwulf
(836-857) 838...

852..
Ethelbald (857-860)

862..
Ethelbert
(860-866) (e) 870..
Ethelred
(866-871) Alfred
(871-901) (c) 872.. 879..

Eadmund.

Helmstan.

S. Swithun,

Ealhfrith.

[Ethelred]

Tunbriht.
Denewulf.

Called also, Eadhun. Mon. H. B. 619. Subs. 836-838.
Dipl., 1044. Consecrated by Archbishop Ceolnoth.

Cod.

Consecrated by Archbishop Ceolnoth.
838-841.

Prof. R. Cant. Subs.

Consecrated by Archbishop Ceolnoth. Prof. R. Cant. He
was a monk of Winchester, and tutor to Ethelwulf, youngest son
of King Egbert. By his advice, when bishop, King Ethelwulf*
gave the tithes of his kingdom to the Church. Asser's Life of
Alfred. Mon. H. B. 470. His name is retained in the reformed
calendar of the Church of England on July 15. Subs. 855-862.
See Angl. Sac. I., 202. Wright's Biog. Lit., 377 ; d. July 2nd,
862. Consecrated by Archbishop Ceolnoth, Prof. R. Cant. Called
also, Ealhferth, Alhfrith. Subs. 868-872. See Cod. Dipl., 1062.
The Archbishop of Canterbury of this name, in 870, is said,
in the Saxon Chron., to have been a " Bishop in Wiltshire." No
signatures of his, it is believed, are met with till after he was
archbishop. The editors of the New Mon. I., 83, 192, offer the
conjecture, that Ealhfrith and Ethelred may be two names of one
and the same person. See Hook's Lives of Archb. of Canterbury,
I. 297.

There is a charter

Called also, Tunbiorht, Tumbert, Dunbert.
of his, dated 877, in Cod. Dipl. 1063.
Subs. 881-908. Said by tradition to have been the herdsman
in whose cottage King Alfred was concealed in the isle of
Athelney ; but this tale is at once refuted by the dates of the
bishop's appointment in 879, and of the king's concealment in
878 : d. 908, Chron. Sax. See Lib. de Hyda, 48.

* See Cod. Dipl. 1054 ; and on the whole meaning of those gifts.
Saxons in England II., 481—490.

See Counc. and Doc. III., 636, and

73

TABLE II.
(a.d. 705—909.)
BISHOPS OF SHERBORNE.

The Diocese comprising the Country West of Selwood.

868.

Heahmund.

(c) 872...

(c) 883..

Ethelheah,

Wulfsige.

895..

Asser.

Subs. 868-870. He signs in 868 as " Heahmund electus in
episcopatum, &c." Henry of Huntingdon calls him " Edmund."
Slain in a battle against the Danes at Mertune (Merton). Chron.
Sax. 871. Buried at Ceginesham (Keynshani). Ethelw. Chron.

Called also Ethelheage. Subs. 871-878.

So called in Alfred's preface to Pope Gregory's Pastoral Care,
and in lists compiled in the tenth and eleventh centuries, col
lected in Mon. H. B. In the received text of Florence of
Worcester, and in all the common lists, he is called Alfsius, or
iElfsige. Subs. 889-892. There was a cotemporary Bishop of
London of the name of Wulfsige.

The friend and biographer of Alfred the Great. Subs. 900-
904. Consecrated, it is conjectured, in the first instance as a
coadjutor to Bishop Wulfsige. See remarks in introduction, p. 31.
Died 910. Chron. Sax.

TABLE III.

Second Sub-Division of the Dioceses in Wessex.
A.D. 909—1058.
BISHOPS OF RAMSBURY {Wilts and Berks).
BISHOPS OF SHERBORNE (Dorset).

TABLE III.
(A.D. 909-1075.)
BISHOPS OF RAMSBURY.

Diocese comprising Wilts and Berks.

BISHOPS.

909...
Edward the
Elder
(901-925)

iEthelstan (925-941)

2Ethelstan.

(c) 942..
Edmund
(941-946)

Edred
(946-955)

[Cynsige.]

926...

Odo.

iBLFRIC(?)

One of the seven bishops, it is said, consecrated in one day by
Archbishop Plegmund. Subs. 910. See introduction, p. 32.
Called also, Kynsy and Wynsy ; and described in a charter of
iEthelstan, relating to the gift of Uffington to the monastery at
Abingdon, as Bishop of Berkshire (biscope of BEerrocsire). Cod.
Dipl. 1129. Subs. 931-934. He is probably the same that
became Bishop of Lichfield in 949. Cf. Ang. Sacr. 1. 804.
Called also, Oda and Odi. Subs. 927-959. Signs as " Scir-
burnensis Episcopus." Cod. Dipl. 1100, 1124, 1138. See Lib.
de Hyda, 186. In a charter of 932 we have the names of Oda,
Sighelm, and Cynsige, as bishops. Cod. Dipl. 1107. In one
of 934 we have Oda and Alfred as bishops. Cod. Dipl. 1110.
In a charter of 935 (but marked by Kemble as doubtful) we
have Oda Wiltunensis [episcopus]. Cod. Dipl. 1112. A warrior,
as well as a bishop, he rendered signal help in the battle of
Brunanburg, in 938. He became Archbishop of Canterbury in
942, and died June 2nd, 959. He was called Odo Severus.
There is a life of him, by Osbern, in Angl. Sac. II. 78. See
Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury, I. 360.
In one MS. of Florence of Worcester, this name is inserted
between Odo and Osulf, but it is not given in the general Hst of
bishops. It also occurs in the Text. Roff., appended to that of
Odo, but in scarcely an intelligible way. It does not seem im
probable that there may have been some intervening occupant of
the see, from the fact that Osulf 's name is not found in charters
between 942-952, though very frequently after that date. The
name " ^Blfric episcopus" is in charters from 940-951, but this
may be that of a cotemporary bishop of Hereford, who bore the
same name. It occurs, together with that of Odo, before his
translation to Canterbury. Cod. Dipl. 1139. Possibly in Cod.
Dipl. 1151, in a charter relating to Bleobyrig (Blewbury, Berks);
where the name occurs, it may be that of the Bishop of
Eamsbury, as the manor of Blewbury belonged to Salisbury for
many centuries. See Lib. de Hyda, 164.

77

TABLE III.
(A.D. 909—1075.)
BISHOPS OF SHERBORNE.

Diocese comprising Dorset.

A.D.

909...

(c) 910-918.

918...
(c) 925.. 933.. 943...

2Ethel-
WEARD.*

Werstan.

iETHELBALD Sighelm.
2ELFRED.
Wulfsige.

According to Godwin (Lib. de Antiq. Leg. p. 212), a son of
King Alfred. Subs. 909-910. See Cod. Dipl. 1093. Cf. Malmes
bury, Gest. Reg. II. c. 129. Angl. Sac. I. 554.
Included in the catalogue in the appendix to Florence of
Worcester, and said to have been one of seven bishops conse
crated in one day by Archbishop Plegmund. Mon. H. B. 620.
According to William of Malmesbury (Gest. Pont.), a Bishop
Werstan, of Sherborne, was slain by Anlaf, King of Northumbia,
on the eve of the battle of Brunanburg, in 938. His signature
is not found, as far as is believed, to any genuine charters. See
introduction, p. 33.
An interpolation of Florence of Worcester, A0. 918, has
"defuncto Werstano Scireburnensi Episcopo successit iEthel-
baldus." Mon. H. B. 572.
Called also, Sigelm. Subs. 926-932. Lib. de Hyda, 130.
Subs. 933-943. Florence of Worcester says he died in 941.
There was a cotemporary Bishop of Selsey, of the same name,
whose subscriptions some of them may be.
Called also, ^Elfsige, Alfsi. Subs. 943-958. Florence of Wor
cester, in recording his death in 958, calls him "^lfsius
Dorsetensium Episcopus." He adds that he was succeeded by
Bryhtelm. See Mon. H. B. [Bryhtelm, or Beorhtelm, was
Bishop of Wells, 956-973.] See Lib. de Hyda, 146-164.

* Florence of Worcester in hi. Chronicle, under 883, says, "Asseeo, Scireburnensi Episcopo, defuncto
tZsLylntZtfshol, SiSm%f^Xg lim most probably with the Bishop of that name in 925,
whom he omits in that place.

78

TABLE III.
(A.D. 909—1075.)
BISHOPS OF RAMSBURY.

Diocese comprising Wilts and Berks.

BISHOPS.

(c) 952...
Edwy
(955-957) Edgar
(957-975)

970...
Edward the
Martyr
(975-978)

981..
Ethelred
(978-1016) 985...

Osulf.

vElfstan.

Wulfgar.

SlRICV

Subs. 952-970. His name together with that of Wulfsige,
occurs in a charter dated 947, but Kemble marks the document
as of doubtful authority. Cod. Dipl. Florence of Worcester,
in recording his death in 970, calls him " Wiltuniensis prsesul,"
and says that he was buried at Wilton, and succeeded by the
" Abbot" JSlfstan. See Lib. de Hyda, 202, 205, 323.
Subs. 974-980. Called in Sax. Chron. (A0 981) "bisceop on
Wiltunscire." Died 981 : buried at Abingdon. Flor. Wig. A0
981. [There were three cotemporary bishops of this name :
London, 961-995 ; Rochester, 964-995 ; Ramsbury, 970-981.
See Cod. Dipl. 1258.]
Called also, ^Elfgar, Wulgar. Subs. 982-984.

Called also, Sigeric, Sieric. A monk of Glastonbury ; after
wards Abbot of St. Augustine's, Canterbury. Consecrated by
Archbishop Dunstan. Subs. 985-994. Archbishop of Canter
bury in 989. He advised King Ethelred to buy off the Danes
with a large sum of money, and so laid the foundation of Dane-
gelt. He also directed iElfric's homilies, which had been
dedicated to him, to be read in all churches ; and they became
to the Anglo-Saxon Church much what the Homilies published at
the Reformation are now. Died October 28th, 994. See Lib.
de Hyda, 235. Hook's Lives of Archb. of Cant., I. 431.
The see probably vacant for afeiv years. See note * below.

* Florence of Worcester (A0 992) speaks of iElfgar (one MS. reads iElfstan) as " Episcopum Wiltunien-
sem," and says that to him and Bishop iEgcwy, among others, King Ethelred entrusted the command of his
forces against the Danes. In the Saxon Chron. they are simply called " JElfstane bisceop" and " iEscwige
bisceop." The latter was Bishop of Dorchester : the name of the former does not appear in any lists of the
Bishops of Ramsbury, and as there were cotemporary Bishops of the same name at London and at Rochester,
Florence of Worcester may have made a mistake as to the see. But though Siric was translated to Canterbury
in 989, the earliest signature of iElfric, his reputed successor, is in 994 ; thus giving colour to the presumption
either that there was a Bishop between the two, or that there was a vacancy for three or four years in the see
of Ramsbury.

79

TABLE III.
(A.D. 909—1075.)
BISHOPS OF SHERBORNE.

Diocese comprising Dorset.

BISHOPS.

958...

iELFWOLD.

978..

iETHELSIGE*

992.

Wulfsige.

1001..

(e)1009..

iETHELRIC.

iETHELSIE.

Called also, Alfwold. Subs. 961-975. Florence of Worcester
calls him him " Dorsetensium Episcopus." The Saxon Chronicle,
in recording his death in 978, says that he was " bisceop on
DorsEetum." According to the same authority he was buried in
the Minster at Sherborne.

Also, Ethelsy. Subs. 979-990. Thorpe's Diplom. 288. He
was present at the consecration of the Cathedral of Winchester
in 981. Archseol. Journ. (Winchester), p. 15. He was living
in 991. See Leland Collect. II. 404. Lib. de Hyda, 227.

Called also, Wulfsin, Wulfsy. Subs. 993-1001. The names
of this and the two succeeding bishops are omitted from the list
as given by Florence of Worcester, though they are all of
frequent occurrence in charters. Bishop Wulfsige was present
at the second dedication of the Cathedral at Winchester.
Archseol. Journ. (Winchester), p. 14.

Subs. 1002-1009. Kemble fixes a grant from him, without
date, between 1002-1014. Cod. Dipl. 708.
Subs. 1012-1014. The names of this and the preceding
bishop appear together in a charter, judged to be of the date 1006,
from the Register of Sherborne Abbey. See Thorpe's Dipl. p.
300, and Cod. Dipl. 1302. The charter is one of Edmund
" ^Etheling" (afterwards King Edmund " Ironside").

+ In the catalogue given by Florence of Worcester (Mon. H. B. 621), the name Ethelmc is inserted before
that of .Ethelsige, though it is missing from several of the MSS. As far as I know there is no trace of
Etheleic in any of the charters. Moreover, there seems some confusion in the list alluded to, as the
names of the three succeeding Bishops, two of whom are called .Ethelbio and ^ihelsie, are not found
in it.

80

TABLE III.
(A.D. 909-1075.)
BISHOPS OF RAMSBURY.

Diocese comprising Wilts and Berks.

REMARKS.

(c) 994...
Ethelred
(978-1016)

1005...
Edmund Ironside (1016)
Canute
(1016-1035) Harold
Harefoot
(1035-1039) Hardicanute
(1039-1042) 1045...
Edward the
Confessor
(1042-1066)

2ELFRIC.*

Brihtwold.

Herman.

[Rudolf or
Rutholf].

Called also, ^Ethelfric. Cod. Dipl. 698. Subs. 994-1005.
Called by Flor. Wig. A0 995, " Wiltunensium Episcopus." Also
in Cod. Dipl. 1289. Chosen at Ambresbury by King Ethelred
and all his " witan" as Archbishop of Canterbury. Chron. Sax.
995. Author of Anglo-Saxon Homilies still extant. Died Nov.
16, 1006, and buried at Abingdon. His will given in Cod. Dipl.
716, and a translation is in Hook's Lives, I. 443.
The see probably vacant for a few years. See note f below.
Called, also, Beorhtwold, Bryhtwald, Brihtwolf. Subs. 1006-
1045. The Sax. Chron. says that he succeeded in 1006 "to
Sam bisceop-stole on Wiltunscire." In charters of 1015 and
1038 (Cod. Dipl. 753.1310), he signs as " Wiltuniensis Ecclesise
Episcopus." Cp. also Thorpe's Dipl. p. 300. In an undated
charter of Cnut (Cod. Dipl. 1324), he signs as "Corvinensis
Ecclesia? Episcopus." Died 1045. [In one charter of the year
1026 (Cod. Dipl. 742), we have " Brihtivaldus" Episcopus
Scireburnensis, but I cannot help thinking that the cotemporary
Bishop of Sherborne, " Brihtwinus" is intended.]
Subs. 1045-1065. His name appears, together with that of
Brihtwin, in a charter of 1045, as "Wiltuniensis Episcopus."
Cod. Dipl. 781. In two documents, without date, King Edward
greets Herman, in the one as "Bishop of Berkshire" in the
other as the "Bishop in Dorsetshire:' Cod. Dipl. 840.841. See
also Wilts Arch. Mag. XVII. 161.
He was Abbott of Abingdon, and consecrated in Norway. He
acted as a Suffragan to Bishop Herman. He is said to have been
a kinsman of Edward the Confessor. Freeman's Norman Con
quest, II. 121. See above p. 39.

« * *" a *art?r of .BtMred, °f «» year 993, relating to Abingdon (Cod. Dipl. 684) we have the signature
iElfric Corvinensis parochias Episcopus qua; prsefatum adjaoet monasterium." He was originally I Monk
of Abingdon, and afterwards Abbot of Cerne, Dorset, whither he was sent to instruct the society founded by
Ethelmar, Earl of Devon and Cornwall, in 987, in Benedictine rule. It is right to say that Kemble marks
ne so d^cSes " authority, although it is not easy at Brst sight to allege on what grounds
J ff?rtv g^te£ by ?1!ngnEtilelr^.iu 997> relatinS t0 Downton and Ebbesbourn (Bishopston) in Wilts,
printed by Kemble, from the Codex Winton (Cod. Dipl. 698) is attested by no less than skteen Bishops
Z ^ BrmtoldWarlift ^ ? *^ S°^h °f >gland, 'except Wiltshire. As iElfric was promT F£
™l\:L?^::x^™^ ls ln 06>it would Beem probable that the see of ^-^ «¦

81

TABLE III.
(A.D. 909-1075.)
BISHOPS OF SHERBORNE.

Diocese comprising Dorset.

REMARKS.

(c)1009...

Brihtwin(?)

1017..

iELHAR.

1023.

1045...

Brihtwin.

iELFWOLD.

1058..

Herman.

Included in Florence of Worcester's list, but the name cannot
be traced in the subscriptions to charters. Roger Wendover
calls this bishop, Brihtric, and fixes his decease in 1009. There
was a cotemporary Bishop Brihtwin at Wells.

Subs. 1020-1022. W. Thorne (Decern Scriptores col. 1781)
gives 1022 as the date of iElmar's succession ; others fix it in
1012 and 1017. There was a cotemporary Bishop of Sekey of
the same name.

Subs. 1023-1045. Signs (A0 1044) as " Brihtwinus Episcopus
Scireburnensis." See Cod. Dipl. 771, 774, 775 : also Thorpe's
Diplom. p. 360.
Subs. 1046-1050. In a charter of Edward he is described as
Bishop "on Dorsseton." Cod. Dipl. 871. A charter of this
Bishop's, from the Sherborne Chartulary, of the date 1046, is
printed in Cod. Dipl. 1334. An interlineation in one MS. of
Florence of Worcester, says that he was brother to Brihtwin,
his predecessor. Mon. H. B. 621.

By the appointment of Herman, the two sees of Ramsbury
and Sherborne were united. For a time Sherborne seems to
have been the see for the united diocese. In consequence of a
decree of the Council of London in 1075, the see was in that year
removed to Old Sarum, and, though the title is commonly given
to S. Osmund, Herman became the First Bishop of Sarum.

m

TABLE IV.

BISHOPS OF OLD SARUM.
(A.D. 1075—1218.)

Diocese comprising Wilts, Berks, and Dorset.

84

TABLE IV.
(A.D. 1075—1218.)
BISHOPS OF OLD SARUM.

Diocese comprising Wilts, Berks, and Dorset.

BISHOPS.

REMARKS.

1075...
William I.
(1066-1087) 1078...
William II.
(1087-1100)

Henry I
(1100-1135)

1107.

Herman.

S. Osmund.

BOGER.

1142...
Stephen
(1135-1154) Henry II.
(1154-1189)

JOCELIN DE
BOHUN.f

See above, p. 81.

Count of Seez, in Normandy, and nephew of William the
Conqueror. Consecrated by Archbishop Lanfranc. Prof. R.
Cant. According to some writers he waB created Earl of Dorset.
He built the Cathedral at Old Sarum, which was consecrated in
1092, and caused the well known " Use of Sarum" to be com
piled. He died in 1099. Admitted into the Calendar of Saints
in 1456, July 17th being appointed for his commemoration.*
See above, pp. 39 — 42.
\_The see vacant for seven years, as Bishop Roger, though elected in
1102, was not consecrated till 1107.J
Consecrated August 11th, 1107, at Canterbury, with four
other Bishops. Prof. R. Cant. He was successively Lord Chief
Justice, Lord Treasurer, and Lord Chancellor. He died Dec. 4,
1139. See Wilts Arch. Mag. XVII. 170.
Consecrated by Archbishop Theobald. Prof. R. Cant. He
was amongst those excommunicated by Becket, Archbishop of
Canterbury. He assisted at the Coronation of Prince Henry,
son of Henry IL, in 1170. See Stubbs' Benedict of Peter
borough, I. 5. Died 1184. In the previous year he had retired
from his Bishopric into a Cistercian Monastery. See Wilts Arch.
Mas;. XVII. 180.

* In a volume entitled " Fasti Sarisb. Eccl.," in the Muniment Room, consisting of extracts from ancient
records, we read, " Jacet inter capellam de Salve et S. Stephani : i.e., in tertio areu ab Altari matutinali."
t King StepheD endeavoured, imme'diately after the death of Bishop Roger, to obtain the see of Sarum for
Philip de Harecurt, his chancellor, who would seem also to have been Dean of Lincoln. The appointment
was, however, strongly opposed by Henry of Blois, the king's brother, then Bishop of Winchester and papal
legate, who, it is said, wished to obtain it for his own nephew. The strong opposition manifested against both
candidates caused the matter to be postponed. The triumph of Matilda, and the imprisonment of Stephen,
in 1141, of course changed matters entirely. Philip de Harecurt got his reward in the bishopric of Bayonne,
and Jocelin de Bohun, one of a family that through all her conflicts had been true to the Empress Matilda,
became in 1142, during her temporary triumph, Bishop of Sarum.

85

TABLE IV.
(A.D. 1075—1218.)
BISHOPS OF OLD SARUM.

Diocese comprising Wilts, Berks, and Dorset.

1189...
Richard I.
(1189-1199)

1194...
John
(1199-1216) 1217...
Henry III.
(1216-1272)

[Geoffrey* Bishop of
St. Asaph.]

Hubert
Walter.

Herbert Poore.

Richard Poore.

Wharton names this Bishop among the " Chorepiscopi" of the
diocese of Sarum, 1165-1175. He resigned his own see in the
latter year.
[The see vacant for five years. In 1186, Hubert, Archdeacon of
Canterbury, was elected, but appealed against, "quia de
conculina natus est" Benedict of Peterborough, I. 352.]
Consecrated at St. Catharine's, Westminster, by Archbishop
Baldwin and five other Bishops. He had been Dean of York.
He appealed against the election to that see of Geoffrey, son of
Henry II. He was himself one of five chosen for the see of
York, but refused by the King. He became Archbishop of
Canterbury in 1193, and died July 13th, 1205. See Benedict of
Peterborough, I. 352. II. 85—99.
Consecrated at St. Catharine's, Westminster, by Archbishop
Hubert Walter, his predecessor in the see of Sarum. Prof. R.
Cant. Died February 6th, 1217. See above, p. 43.
Consecrated as Bishop of Chichester, January 25th, 1215, at
Reading, "in Capella Infirmaria," by Archbishop Stephen
Langton. Bishop of Sarum 1217 : promoted to Durham 1229.
Died April 15th, 1287. See above pp. 45—50.

During this Episcopate, a Bull was obtained from the Pope,
Honorius III., dated March 29th, 1218, sanctioning the transfer
of the see from Old to New Sarum, or Salisbury, where it has
ever since remained. Shortly afterwards, in 1220, the founda
tions were laid of the present beautiful Cathedral.

* Geoffrey, Bishop of St. Asaph, was driven from his diocese " through poverty and the incursions of
the Welsh." Amongst the letters of S. Thomas of Canterbury (I. 362.) are some which require him to
keep to his own hishoprio, and either to return to it, or resign it. Matthew Paris, in his Lives of the Abbots
of St. Albans, says that he acted as a suffragan at S. Albans c. 1165. King Henry afterwards made
him Abbot of Abingdon, by a deed witnessed by John, Dean of Sarum, at Woodstock, in 1165. Hist.
Mon. Abingd. II. 234, 235. He was deputed; by the Roman authorities to absolve Jocelin de Bailleul,
and others excommunicated by Becket at Vezelay in 1166. Angl. Sacr. II. 689. He had been consecrated by
Archbishop Theobald in 1160, and made profession of obedience to him. Councils and Documents I. 364.
Gtervas. (ap. Twysden) 1165, and Prof. R. Cant. He was suspended in 1170, by order of the Pope, for
assisting in the coronation of Prince Henry. He resigned his see, in 1175, at the Council of Westminster.
Benedict Abb. in vit. H. 2. (Stubbs I. 90.)

TABLE V.

BISHOPS OF NEW SARUM

SALISBURY.

88

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

1229
12 Hen. 3

NAME. CONSECRATION.

Robert
Bingham.

1247
31 Hen. 3

May 27,
at Wilton.*
Jocelin Troteman, Bath
Wm. of Blois,
Worcester
Alex. Stavenby, Lichfield

William
of York.

July 14,
at Wilton, by
Fulk Bassett,f London

Canon of Sarum; present at chapter in 1222,
when a statute was promulgated "de residencia
facienda." Reg. Osmund. Elected during vacancy
in see of Canterbury. He was the founder of the
Hospital of S. Nicholas, and is said to have built
the bridge at Harnham. An account of his elec
tion as bishop is in Wilkins' Concil. I., 366, taken
from the Osmund Register. William de Wanda
speaks of him as " a man of great learning and a
long time master in theology." He died 2 Nov.,
1246. Price (p. 139) says he was " buried under
an "arch humorously adorned, by tradition, on the
north side of the chancel,"f and that he was re
ported as the " second founder" of the Church. On
a monumental brass, sadly despoiled, supposed by
some to be a memorial of this bishop, see Kite's
" Wiltshire Brasses," p. 7.
He held a prebend at York in 1230. Le Neve
III., 195. He held also the offices of Rector of Eton,
and Provost of Beverley. He is called ',' Domini
Regis Clericus." Elected 10 Dec, 1246. He is
described as " legum peritus," and Bishop Godwin
says of him, that " he was a courtier from his
childhood, and better versed in the laws of the
realm, which he had chiefly studied, than in the
laws of God." He died 31 January, 1256, and was
buried, says Ledwich, " on the south side of the
chancel, near St. John's altar under a gilt tomb."

&ltefl0f-^haftX;rv?Ter,Uader th!.yearl229.says "Robertus de Bingham electus Sarum, apud
zceptoniam ^t- Shaftesbury) munus consecratioms suseepit 6 calend. Junii."
Jr^^w^whSttt^^SiKn'8818'8' ^k, ' "Suoo"°f KAops, Deans, 4c," which ends about the
{T,;rX S.\°WB what *he tradition was some 150 years ago as to the burial place of this bishoD " Tumu-
*^Z^X?™ ^'S'SiSSSia'Snsr f^*-nT,!,,,'5tasi2£?: SJS-B.SsSi
enough- viz '< He washnnVdiJ ,Jl . I 1 V aa ls augge8ted m the flrstclause.it is intelligible
deposited] Tnamelv Tt the north SW*? *.e P^tem fr°m an0ther" <where his b°d7 «ad beenfirst
cathedral was not eomnletd but wht °! *" hlgh **? At the time of BishoP Bingham's decease the
Bridport, thin it seems to he' imnlM?!, iT" 0<mr°rated> ,s?me ^elve years afterwards, by Bishop Giles de
as «aPsecond founder " the bodv o?RUb„ bT"! ^°B ferment was given to Bishop Robert Bingham
elsewhere. I Z have Httle doubt as t? l^* P?°^ J* tot founder>" ha™S f°™d a ***** gplace
being that of Bishop Bingham in Lh, ™ .f "^nt effigy, now replaced at the north side of the altar,
thislishop, « sepXs "sf \t'Ce!upZSZ^tZH^ I ^ ^^ ^^ ifc » ?*"* said *
doubting the truth of the very "modern idea" that & tA I wm * pr6V10US page given reas0DS for
See above p. 50. * moaern iaea that Blsh°P Richard Poore was ever buried in the cathedral.
ool»S3^b^mUBLlW,h0p,rf Canterbury fr°»» 1245-1270, but he does not appear to have

V

89

BISHOPS OP SALISBURY.

ACCESSION.

1257
41 Hen. 3

Giles de
Bridport.

CONSECRATION.

March 11, 1257,
at Canterbury.
„ by
Boniface, Canterbury
Walt. Cantilupe, Worcester
Walt. Suffield, Norwich
Wm. Button, Bath

In the Register alluded to in the note on p. 88, it
said "Jacet ad altare S. Johannis coram altare
apostolorum in tumulo deaurato." The monu
mental memorial lying between the Bishop's throne
and the present site of the Hungerford Chapel, is
in all probability that of this Bishop.

Called also " de Bridlesford." Dean of Wells,
1253. Archdeacon of Berks, 1255. In his episco
pate the present cathedral was completed, the
bishop having, as Leland says, "kivered it
throughout with leade," and it was " hallowed" by
Boniface, Archbishop of Canterbury, with great
solemnity, Sept. 20, 1258. This bishop founded
the College "de Vaulx," or "de Valle Schola-
rum," near Harnham. Lib. Evid. No. 404. He
died 13 Dec, 1262,* and was buried, says Price,
" in the south side of the choir in the chapel of
S. Mary Magdalen, under an arch that has a beau
tiful white marble tomb, wrought as a model of the
outside of the tower." The monument standing in
the south aisle of the choir and the stem of the
east transept is no doubt that of Bishop Giles de
Bridport. On a Bhield suspended from the branch
of a tree there were to be seen his arms, viz. : —
" Azure, a cross between four pellets or bezants, or"
— One of the sculptures in a spandril of the canopy
in which there is represented a procession, the
hindermost figure of the group bearing a cross,
has been interpreted as emblematical of the conse
cration of the Cathedral.f

* 1262. Circa festum sancti Nicholai obiit Egidius episcopus Sarum qui ante in festo sancti Michaelis
redierat a domino Rege de partibus transmarinis. MS. continuation of Gervase of Canterbury. Quoted in
Le Neve II. 596. In the Register called " Succession of Bishops," &c, it is said — " SepultuB jacet tumulo
marmoreo in capella juxta altare S. Mar. Magd. in chori parte australi."
t During this Episcopate (in 1259) a copy of the Statutes was supplied by the Dean and Chapter of
Sarum to the Dean and Chapter of Glasgow, who had applied for information respecting the Use and
Custom of the Church of Sarum. WilkinB' Concil. I. 741. In a previous page of the same work we have a
Statute of Bishop Giles de Bridport (Concil. I. 715) in which he thus refers to the Consuetudinary of S.
Osmund : " Beati Osmundi prsedecessoris nostri circa resideneiam personarum et canonioorum Sarum
ecclesia? pias institutiones, quas pro cultu divini nominis ampliandas, et ecclesice Sarum honore, capituli sui
accedente consensu, condidit, ac in scriptis redegit, per negligentiam duximus innovandas, &c. See Maskell
Monum. Rit. I. xlvi.

90

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

1263
47 Hen. 3

Walter de LA
Wyle.

1274
2 Edw. 1

Robert
Wyke-
HAMPTON.

CONSECRATION.

May 27,
at Canterbury, by
J. Gervais, Winton
Wm. of Radnor,
Llandaff
R. Gravesend, Lincoln
Steph. Berksted, Chichester

May 13,
at Lyons, by
Robt. Kilwardy,
Canterbury
Laur.de S. Martin,
Rochester

1284
12Edw.l

Walter
Scammel4

REMARKS.

October 22,
at Sunning, by
John Peckham,
Canterbury

Canon and Sub-Dean of Sarum. Elected January
1263. He went abroad for his confirmation to
Archb. Boniface, whose letter certifying the same
is dated from Hautecumbe, March 5, 1263* This
Bishop founded the collegiate Church of S. Edmund
for a Provost and twelve canons secular. Hatcher
and Benson's Salisb. p. 52. He died Jan. 3, 1271, V
and according to Lelandf was buried in the chapel
of S. Edmund "by the altar," cum imagine de-
aurata. He is described by Wikes (p. 95) as " vir
mirse simplicitatis et innocentise." . . .
Dean of Sarum. Elected 1270, and confirmed
by the Prior and Monks of Canterbury during a
vacancy of the archiepiscopal see. This act being
appealed against at Rome delayed his consecration
till 1274. He was blind in his latter years, and in
1278 had a coadjutor. See in Wilkins' Concil. II.
66, 67, the extracts respecting this from Reg.
Peckham, foi. 77a. See also Le Neve II. 597.
He died 24th April, 1284, and was buried, accord
ing to Leland, in the Lady Chapel. So also it is
stated in the Sarum Register, "Coecus obiit etV
sepultus est in australi parte capellse S. Marise."
See Wilts Mag. I. 165.
Dean of Sarum. The Prior and Monks of Can
terbury appealed to the Pope against the election,
and confirmation by the Archbishop, of Walter
Scammel as Bishop of Salisbury, but they subse
quently withdrew their appeal. See Wilkins'
Concil. II. 113, from Reg. Archb. Peckham, foi.
77a. He died "in vigilia S. Matthsei apostoli"
(20 Sept.) 1286. Le Neve II. 598. In the Sarum
Register it is said of this Bishop, " SepultuB jacet
ex opposito capell. Salve ante altare reliquiarum."

* Archbishop Boniface's letter is dated " apud Hauteoumb in orastino Dominica? qua cantatur ' oculi
mei,' — anno Domini 1263" (March 5). Le Neve II. 597.
+ Leland makes this statement under the head of " things excerpted out of the Martyrologe Book at
Sareabyri." He names Sept. 20 as the " obit" of Bishop Walter de la Wyle. See Wilts Aroh. Mag. I. 167,
168. The chapel of St. Edmund is the central one of the three at the north-eaBt aisle of the great transepts.
The efflgy was removed in 1789, and placed between the second and third pier in the south-eastern portion
of the nave. Dodsworth, p. 199.
X In the Report of the " Historical MSS. Commission'' for 1876, is a note stating that all documents con
nected with the dispute as to the consecration of Walter Scammell (1284) " extra Cantuar," the permission
of the Prior not having been obtained, are contained in the Registry of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury.

91

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

1287
15Edw.l

Henry de
BrATJNDES' ton.*

1289
17Edw.l

William DE LA
CORNER.f

June 1,
at Canterbury, by
John Peckham, Canterbury
Godfrey Giffard,
Worcester
Oliver Sutton, Lincoln
T. Ingaldsthorpe, Rochester
May 8,
at Canterbury, by
John Peckham, Canterbury

1292
20Edw.l

Nicholas
LONGSPlilE.

March 16,
at Canterbury, by
John Peckham,
Canterbury

This would seem to have been on the north side of V
the Presbytery, near the spot where now stands the
" Audley Chapel."
Dean of Sarum. This Bishop held the see but
for eight months, dying in Feb. 1288. See Contin.
Gerv. Dorob. MS. According to Leland he was
buried in the Lady Chapel. See Wilts Mag. 1. 165. v
The Sarum Register says concerning this Bishop,
"Obiitfesto cathedree S. Petri (Jan. 18) et sepultus
est in australi parti capella? Beatse Maria?."

One of the chaplains of the Pope, and nominated
by him 25 Nov., 1288. In 1279 he had been
elected archbishop of Dublin, but the election was
set aside by the Pope. He signs a deed at Sunning
in 1290 ; Lacock Chartul. 35b. (Bowies' Appendix,
xxiii). He is described by Wikes (114) as "Magna?
auctoritatis virum tunc regni consiliarium." He
died Aug. 14, 1291, and was buried (says Price)
"in the middle of the choir nearly under the
eagle." The Sarum Register says, " In medio
chori sepultus est inter altare matutinum et altare
Spiritus Sancti."

He was fourth son of William Longspee, who in
right of his wife Ela (the foundress of Lacock
Abbey) became Earl of Salisbury. He was already
advanced in years when appointed to this see.
Wikes 124. He had previously been Treasurer of
the Cathedral. He died May 18, 1297, and the /
Sarum Register says : " Sepultus est prope patrem
in magna capella S. MariEe." In Gough's " Sepul
chral Monuments," the marble slab, which was of
large dimensions, that covered his remains, is

* On the decease of Bishop Walter Scammel the Chapter elected, as Bishop, John de Kibkeby, Canon
of Sarum, but the Pope set the eleotion aside. Le Neve II. 598.
t On the decease of Bishop H. de Braundeston Laurence de Akkebttbne (or Haweieborne) one of the
Canons of Sarum, was elected (10 May, 1288), but died on 8 Aug. following, before he could obtain the
Archbishop's confirmation. Contin. Gerr. Dorob. MS. Le Neve II. 598.

92

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION.

1297
25Edw.

Simon of
Ghent.

CONSECRATION.

Octobei\20,
at Canterbury, by
Robt.Winchelsea, Canterbury

REMARKS.

1315
9 Edw. i

Roger de
Mortival |

Sept. 28,
at Canterbury, by
Walter Reynolds,
Canterbury
Gilbert Segrave, London
Henry Woodlock
Winchester
John Langton, Chichester

marked as lying in its place. (1778.)* See Wilts
Arch. Mag. I. 168.
Canon of Sarum, and also of York. Archdeacon
of Oxford 1284. Matthew of Westminster (p. 431)
speaks of him as " Vir in arte theologica peritus."
He was one of the Bishops that officiated at the
coronation of Edward II. at Westminster, 21 Sept.,
1307. He addressed an epistle to Pope Boniface
VIII. on the scandals that had arisen in his church
from so many of the stalls having been given to
foreigners.t He died March 3, 1315, and the Sarum
Register says of him, "Jacet in australi parte
chori." The slab which covered his remains is
marked in old ground-plans of the cathedral as
lying under the arch on the right hand of the
Dean's stall entering from the west. For some
years it was concealed beneath the closets annexed
to the stalls, but has recently been brought again
into view. Among the Cathedral Statutes promul
gated by Bishop Roger de Mortival in 1315 was
one entitled "De provenientibus ad tumbam
Simonis [de Gandavo]."
Rector of Ambrosden, Oxfordshire, c. 1283.
Archdeacon of Huntingdon 1288, and of Leicester
1295. In 1293 Chancellor of University of Oxford.
Collated to Prebend of Netheravon in Sarum
Cathedral in 1297. Dean of Lincoln in 1310.
See Wood's Coll. and Halls of Oxford, p. 14. A
pontifical (not perfect however) was bequeathed by
him to the Church of Sarum, and is now in the
Bodleian (Rawlinson MS. c. 400). He was buried,
says Price, " on the north side of the choir, under

* The inscription on the Blab, as given by Leland (Itin. III. 92), was as follows :— " Sub hoc lapide
marmoreo desuper inBCulpto humatum est corpus Reverendi Patris Nicolai Longespe, quondam Sarum
Episcopi, qui plurima huio oontulit Ecclesiae, et obiit 18 mens. Maii A" D. 1291, et cujus parte australi jaeet
Robertus Wichampton, ex parte boreali Henricus Brandesburn requiescit." Of course this inscription was
engraven on the stone some time after this Bishop's decease— indeed the date of death is incorrect. It is said
that the heart of Bishop Longspee was buried in the Abbey Church at Lacock. A small coffin-shaped slab,
16 inches by 10, engraved with three croziers in outline, and now lying in the pavement of the cloisters, is
Bupposed to have once marked the place of this interment. See Bowles' Lacock, p. 351.
+ In this Bishop's Register we have, under " 11 Calend. April, 1310, the following entry :— "Reymundus
Sanctae Marise novae Diaoonus Cardinalis ad decanatum Sarum a Papa provisus ; hunc Episcopus Be
admittere non posse protestatur, eo quod Capitulum Sarum jus habeat eligendi Decanum Sarum."
% It was by Bishop Roger de Mortival that a code of Statutes was promulgated, which, except bo far as
they may have been abrogated or modified by subsequent legislation, are in force to the present day. See
Report of Cathedral Commissioners (1852), Appendix p. 371, 373.

93

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

a slab of marble inlaid with brass,"* which had
this inscription on it, according to Brown Willis :
"Rogerus Mortyvalle qui plurima huic contulit
ecclesige obiit 14 die mensis Martii A0 Dni 1329."
MS. notes to Le Neve.
SUFFRAGANS. 1315.— David Martin, Bishop of St. David's, (1296—1328)—" licentia data, Aug. 1315, ad
dedicanda altaria, et pro ordinibus celebrandis, in Dioc. Sarum." Mortival Reg.
1326. — Robert le Petit, Bishop of Enaghdune,\ " 53 ecclesiae auctoritate Episcopi dedicate
per Robertum Petut Episc. Enagdun." Mortival Register, A0 1326.

1330
4 Edw. 3

Robert
Wyville4

July 15,
at Woodstock,
by special
authority from
the Pope.
Henry Burwast, Lincoln
Rog. Northburgh, Lichfield
John Eaglescliffe, Llandaff

He held the prebend of Gretton at Lincoln, c.
1325. He was canon of Lichfield. In 1329 King
Edw. III. had recommended him to the Pope for
the see of Bath and Wells. (Rot. Rom. III. Edw.
III., m. 4.) See an account of his recovery of
Sherborne Castle, || which had been long lost to the
see, in Kite's Wiltshire Brasses, pp. 14-19, where
also is an engraving of his monumental brass with
a full copy of the inscription. During his episco
pate the monastery of Edingdon was founded, and
the church consecrated. He also obtained permis
sion to crenellate (= fortify) his manors of Sarum,
Woodford, Sherborne, Chardstock, Pottern, Can-

* The Sarum Register says of this Bishop : — " Sepultus est in boreali parte chori." In old ground-plans
of the Cathedral the slab which covered his remains is marked as lying under the arch on the left hand of
the stall of the Precentor entering the choir from the west. It was removed, it is presumed, about 1778, by
Wyatt's directions, and placed we know not where ; it may be, broken up or turned upside down and utilised
as ordinary paving-stone !
t Enaghdun was a small bishopric in the province of Tuam, from which place it was about four or five
miles distant. An official report forwardecLto Rome in 1555 describes it as a small unfortified city, with a
cathedral dedicated to S. Brendan. Thougn it had a Dean, Archdeacon, and some Canons, it was at that
time quite, abandoned (penitus desolata), being Bituate among wild and evil men. See Moran's Archb. of
Dublin, p. 445 ; and Brady's Episcopal Succession II. 153.
J The author of the Chronica Anglia? (1328-88), Rolls Edit., says, " Hoo anno (1330) obiit Rogerus
Mortivaus Episc. Sar., cui suoceasit Robertus Wyville, per provisionem ; vir utique competenter illiteratus et
minime personatus, quern si Papa cognovisset, nunquam, ut creditur, ad tantum apicem promovisset." Adam
Murimuth (Chron. p. 63) also Bays, " Papa providit de Rob. de Wyville, qui scripBit speciales litteras Reginae,
vir competenter illiteratus," &e. Walsingham (Rolls Ed.) II. 368, has a similar statement. Fuller giveB a
free translation of these passages when he says, " At the instance of Philippa, Queen to King Edward III.,
the Pope preferred Rob. Wyville to the bishopric of Salisbury. It is hard to say whether he were more
dunce or dwarf, more unlearned or unhandsome, insomuch that had the Pope ever seen him, as he no doubt
felt him in his large fees, he never would have conferred the place on him." Fuller's Worthies (Ed. 1811)
1.565. || In the Wyville Register, under the year 1341, we have " Mandatum Episcopi directum Archidiao.
Berks, ad orandum pro pugili eleoto pro recuperatione castri de Sherborne."

94

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION.

CONSECRATION.

1375
49Edw.3

Ralph
Erghum:.!

Dec. 9,
at Bruges, by
Simon Sudbury,
Canterbury
William, Carpentras
John, Amiens

ning, Sunning, and his mansion at Fleet Street,
London, the memory of which is still preserved|in
Salisbury Court. In Wilkins' Concilia (iii. 12)
there is given a copy from Reg. Islip (foi. 45a) of
a mandate of Archb. Islip (1351) to the Bishop of
Bath and Wells, " super injuriis illatis Episcopi
Sar." Bishop Wyville died Sept. 4, 1375. The
Sarum Register says, "Jacet in choro, prope
cathedram Episcopi."* When the choir was newly
paved in 1684 the large slab which covered his
remains was removed from its original place and
laid down in the north-east transept where it is
still to be seen.
Harpsfield (p. 555) speaks of Ralph'Erghum as
" juris civilis professor et Lancastrise Cancellarius."
He obtained leave from Rich. II. to crenellate the
episcopal manors, and amongstjthem his " mansion
in Fleet Street, in the suburbs of London." This
he was allowed, " muro de petra et calce firmare et
crenellare :" 20 July, 1 Rich 2. Lib. Evid. Sar. B.,
No. 446. He was the founder of the Hospital of
St. Michael, near Sarum, and caused the cross to
be erected in the city.} See Gent.fMag. 1804,
p. 1099. He was translated to the see of Bath
and Wells in 1388, and dying there in 1400 was
buried in the Cathedral of Wells.

V

* The Bishop's Throne (cathectra Episcopi) was, previously to 1684, some twenty feet further to the west
than at present. An entry on an Ichnographical Plan lithographed by the Recorder of Sarum states, con
cerning this memorial slab of Bishop Wyville — " This stone was removed from before the high altar when
the choir was new paved." Such an expression could hardly have been used if there had been some eighty
feet, as is the case now, between the altar and the spot indicated ; and proves that the altar must have
stood at one period more westward than at present.
+ On the decease of Bishop Wyville, the Chapter elected John Wormenhall, one of their Canons, as*his
successor, but the appointment was set aside by the Pope, and Ralph Erghum nominated to the see. [No
such name has been met with in any of the lists of those who held prebends about this time ; but this may
be explained by the fact that the Registers are very defective between 1366 — 1376.]
X As regards this cross the Sarum Register seems to state that the Bishop compelled the Earl of
Salisbury to erect it as "a penance :" — " Coegit Comitem Sarisb. in pcenam contemptus erga sacramentum
lapideam crucem erigere in civitate Sarum crimine inscriptam eamque unoquoque die Veneris durante vita
nudato capite et pede visitare."— A reference is given to Fox (Vol. I., p. 584, b) " ex Chron. Mon. S. Albani,
in vita Ric. II." It may be stated that during his Episcopate a fierce controversy arose between Bishop
Erghum and his Chapter, as to his right of visiting the prebends, during a vacancy in the Deanery. The
matter was referred in the first instance to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and ultimately to the Pope ;
and decided adversely to the Bishop.

95

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION. NAME

CONSECRATION.

1388
12Rich.2

John
Waltham, *

Sept. 20,
at Barnwell, near
Cambridge, by
Wm. Courtenay, Canterbury
Robt. Braybrook, London
William of Wyke-
ham, Winchester

He held prebends at Lichfield (1361), and at
Lincoln (1382). He was Sub-Dean of York in
1381, and Archdeacon of Richmond in 1383.
Shortly afterwards he was Master of Sherborne
Hospital in Durham (Surtees' Durham I., 138).
He would appear also to have been Master of the
Rolls, and Keeper of the Privy Seal. Three years
after he became Bishop of Salisbury, he was Lord
Treasurer, and also Lord Chancellor. In 1390 he
resisted the metropolitical visitation of Archbishop
Courtenay at Sarum, but, after having been excom
municated, reluctantly yielded. In 1392, through
the intervention of the King, an agreement, con
firmed by Pope Boniface, was arrived at between
the Bishop and his Dean and Chapter as to the
precise limits of the episcopal jurisdiction. An
account of a visitation held by Bishop Waltham in
the Church of S. Thomas, Sarum, in 1395,
extracted from the Coman Register, is given in
Hatcher and Benson, p. 755. He founded a
chantry in Salisbury Cathedral. He died in 1395,
and was, by the King's desire, buried in the royal
burying-place in Westminster Abbey, the Abbot
and Convent binding themselves annually to com
memorate his decease. See an engraving of his
monumental brass, together with other particulars
respecting him, in Kite's Wiltshire Brasses, pp.
95-97.

SUFFRAGANS

1368—1389. — Robert Hyrtlesham (or Myntleslam), Bishop of Sebastopolis. This bishop
assisted at Hadham, July 9, 1385, at the consecration of William, "Bishop
of Tournay." as suffragan of London, during the schism of the Papacy. The
commission to act as suffragan for Sarum is in the Waltham Register under 13
Jan., 1388-89.
1390.— John . . . ¦ " Sodorensis Episcopus." (Bishop of Sodor and Man,) This may
have been Donkan, or Sprottan, who is stated by Train in his list to have been
bishop in 1396. The commission from the Bishop of Salisbury is dated Jan. 14,
1390. (Waltham Register.) Bishop Donkan ordained in London in 1391 and
1392! He had previously been sent by Richard II., in 1388, to treat with the
sons of the Lord of the Isles. See Stubb's Reg. Sacr., p. 151.

* On Dec 19 1391, a commission was issued to John Maydenhith to act as Vicar General for Bishop
Waltham. He held the prebend of Alton Australia 1386-1407 and was also Dean of Chichester.

96

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

1396
19Rich.2

CONSECRATION.

Westminster,
May 8, 1390, as
Bishop of
Chichester, by
Wm. Courtenay, Canterbury

Richard Westminster, Canon of Windsor, 1381, Prebendary of York,
Mitford.* May 8, 1390, as 1386. He was imprisoned for some time at Bristol
by the Parliament as a partisan of Richard II. He
was Archdeacon of Norfolk in 1385, and a few
years afterwards appointed, by the Pope, Bishop of
Chichester. Thence he was translated by papal
bull of provision to Sarum. He was the friend
and first patron of Henry Chichele, afterwards
Archbishop of Canterbury. He died in 1407, and
in accordance with his own wish was buried in
" the Chapel of St. Margaret" on the south side of
the presbytery in the Cathedral. A magnificent
monument has been raised to his memory. By his
will he left, according to a charter of Henry YL, a
small sum to keep the tower and spire in repair,
which shews that they must have been completed
before his death. See Dodsworth, p. 130.
1395—1406. — Nicholas, Bishop of Christopolis. — He was also a Suffragan of Wells 1385—
1405, and of Llandaff 1382. He ordained in Sarum diocese in 1401 and 1406.
Mitford Register.
1396 — John, Bishop of Olascow. — Suffragan of London 1393. He ordained in Sarum diocese
April 1, 1396. Mitford Reg.
[This bishop is omitted by Keith in his lists of Scottish Bishops as
perhaps not being recognised in Scotland. Matthew Glendening seems to have
been the actual Bishop of Glascow. See Keith p. 247. ed. Russell.]
1397. — Henry (Twillowe), Bishop of Enagdune, his commission being dated Jan. 19, 1397 ; he
was also a suffragan of Exeter 1395—98, and of Winchester 1399—1401.
1407 .—John, Bishop of Callipolis. — He ordained in Sarum diocese March 17, 1407. Mitford
Reg.
Nicholas Mortlake, He held the prebend of Charminster in 1402,
Bubwith. Sept. 26, 1406, as having been previously Archdeacon of Dorset. He
also held a prebend at Lincoln. He was succes
sively Master of the Rolls, Keeper of the Privy
Seal, and Treasurer of England. See Fuller's Ch.
Hist. II. 423. After a few months' tenure of the
see of London he became Bishop of Sarum, and
was removed, after three months, to the see of Bath
and Wells by papal bull dated 7th October, 1407.
He died October 27, 1424, and was buried at
Wells.f See Le Neve 1. 294.

1407
8 Hen. 4

Mortlake,
Sept. 26, 1406, as
Bishop of London,
by
Thomas Arundel,
Canterbury
Henry Beaufort,
Winchester
Richard Clifford,
Worcester

* In 1399 (May 8) a commission waa given to John Chaundler, Treasurer of the Cathedral, authorising
him to confer beneficea in the stead of and by the authority of the Bishop. Mitford Reg.
t When advanced to the see of Wells, Bishop Bubwith seemB to have paid to the Court of Rome, not only
his own tax on promotion, but also certain arrears due by his immediate predecessors, Ralph Erghum,
and Henry Bowet. The sum that he either paid, or for which he made himself responsible, must have
been very large ; amounting to some 13,000 " florenos auri," besides other dues which were exacted under
the name of "servitia consueta" or "servitia minuta." See Brady's Episcopal Succession, I. 35.
(Rome 1876.)

97

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

1408
9 Hen. 4

Robert
Hallam.

Sienna,
Pope Gregory XII

He held the prebend of Bitton in 1394, and was
appointed Archdeacon of Canterbury in 1400.
Chancellor of Oxford 1403. He had been nomi
nated by the Pope to the Archbishopric of York,
but not consecrated in consequence of the king's
objections. The bishopric of Sarum was conferred
on him by papal bull, dated June 2, 1407. He
was appointed a Roman Cardinal, June 6, 1411
(Ciacon. Vit. Pontif. et Card. II. 803).* In 1417
he went with several others to the council of Con
stance, and dying at Gotlieb Castle in the same
year, was buried in the cathedral of Constance.
His will is among the archives at Lambeth. Dean
Milman regarded his death, in the midst of the
deliberations of the council, as fatal to the cause of
many really effective reforms in the church. See
" Latin Christianity" viii. 250. An engraving,
and full description of his monumental brass,
together with much interesting matter concerning
him, will be found in Kite's Wiltshire Brasses,
p. 58. See also Parker's Glossary of Architecture
sub voce. "Brasses."

SUFFRAGANS.

1407. — John, Bishop of Gallipoli. — He ordained March 17, 1408.
1409—1417. — William, "Solubriensis Episcopus (Selymbria),— A commission was granted to
him June 20, 1409, and also June 1, 1419, and at other times. Hallam
Register. He was also a Suffragan of Winchester 1407—17, and of Exeter
1415.
1409.— John Greenlaw, " Soltaniensis Episcopus" (in India), consecrated as suffragan for Bath,
at Bethlehem Hospital, Sept. 8, 1401. Stubbs' Reg. Sacr. p. 62. He ordained in
Sarum diocese Sept. 1, 1409. Hallam Beg.
1414.— Richard, " Xatensis (or Katenensis) Episcopus". — He ordained Feb. 23, 1414—15.
He was a suffragan of Wells and of Exeter. He also acted for Bishop Chandler
in Sarum in 1427 and 1437. Chandler Reg.

* In the " Vitae Pontificum" of Ciaeconius (II. 806) it is said of Bishop Hallam,—" Post Alexandri V.
obitum, a Joanne xxiii. suceessore,jam Benex presbyter Cardinalis reuuneiatus, titulum non obtinuit de more,
quia Romam nunquam venit. . . . Aliqui Robertum Hallam a Cardinalium numero excludunt contra
Panuinum, et Ciaceonium qui ex MSS. bibliothecas Vaticanos Roberlum inter Cardinales a Joanne xxiii.
renunciatos recenaent."

98

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION. NAME,

CONSECRATION.

St. Paul's,
Dec. 12, by
Henry Chicheley,
Canterbury
Thomas Langley,
Durham
John de la Zouch,
Llandaff
Benedict Nicholls, Bangor
Edmund Lacy,
Hereford

1417 John St. Paul's, Preb. of Lincoln 1405. Successively Treasurer
5 Hen. 5 Chandler. Dec. 12, by and Dean of Sarum. He was elected as Bishop
during a vacancy in the Papacy. Educated at
Winchester, and at New College, Oxford. See Mil-
ner's History of Winchester, IL 129. He died 16
July, 1426, and was buried "in the Nave of the
Church" of Salisbury. Leland Itin. III. 92. In
the register at the Vatican we are told, " Id. Julii
provisum est Ecclesia? Sarisburiens., etiam per con-
firmationem quatenus opus est, vacanti per mortem,
de persona Johannis Chandler, electi." Brady's
Episc. Succ. I. 29. From the registers called " Ob-
ligazioni" at Rome we learn that he paid at Florence
on June 30, 1419, as a tax on his promotion " 1000
florenos auri per manus venerab. viri Johannis Fiton
canonici Sarisburiensis," as well as " 550 florenos
per manus Johan. de Medicis et Sociorum, merca-
torum Florentin." And further that on May 10,
1420 he paid for other demands "400 flor. per
manus circumspecti viri, Phil, de Alleis, mercatoris
Florentini."
SUFFRAGANS* 1420— 1426.— John Sewale, "Surronensis Episcopus."— He is also called "Cyronensis" (? Cyrene)
1,101 r* r, ordamed in Sarum Diocese 15 Feb., 1420— 21. Chandler Reg.
l4Jl.—John Camere(or Bonere), Bishop of Enaghdune. He was Provost of St. Elizabeth's,
Winchester, and Rector of Cheddington. He was also a Suffragan of Exeter.
He ordained in 1421 and 1424. Chandler Reg.
U2o.-John Baterley, Archbishop of Tuam. See Brady II. 129. He ordained in Sarum
Diocese 22 Sept., 1425. Chandler Reg.

1427
G Hen. 6

Robert
Neville.!

Lambeth,
October 26, by
Henry Chicheley,
Canterbury

He was a nephew of Henry IV. ; his mother
being Joan of Lancaster, who was the wife of
Ralph Neville, Earl of Westmoreland. In 1421,
when he was but 17 years old, he was a Canon of
York, and Provost of Beverley. He was promoted
to this see by a bull of Pope Martin V. dated 9
July, 1427, a special dispensation being granted to
him on account of his not being of the canonical
age. Thus the Vatican register runs, "Sexto Id.
Julii 1427 provisum est eccl. Sarisbur. vacant, per

and Richard '"taZsrs E^Z "° would sterna, *?"? ^ ?*"*> J°h"> " S°lt*™™ ^^V^
Chandler- ^^^Eh^^^^^t -ozszr** under

t On the deceasTof Bisho , Chanel ^10Ce9eoln }^> and 14*6. Chandler Reg." ' *
Tbapt r aTtSfr B ho/ VC fhy<Jenham' Dean °f San'm' afte™arda Bi8ll°P °f Chichester,
V tbeir B.shop, but they gave way to the Pope's " provision" of Robert Neville!

waa elected by the Cba
Reg. Chicheley, foi. 47,

V

99

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION. NAME

CONSECRATION.

mortem, de persona Roberti Neville, magistri
artium, et dispensatum secum super defectum cetatis,
in'23° anno constituto, favore fidei etc." Brady's
Episc. Succ. I. 30. He was translated to the see of
Durham in 1438, and whilst Bishop there founded
the Sherborne Hospital. He died 9 July, 1457, and
was buried in the south aisle of Dnrham Cathedral,
" Juxta feretrum sive tumbam venerabilis fratris
Sancti Bedse." A copy of his will is given in
" Hist. Dunelm : Scriptores Tres" (Surtees Soc.)
Appendix No. 255.
SUFFRAGANS. 1435— 1441.— Robert Windel* (or Wilidell) Bishop of Emly (Imelecensis Episcopus"). He seems
to have been a suffragan in several other English Dioceses. He ordained
in Sarum Diocese in 1435 and 1437.
1429. — Edward, w Midensis Episcopus." He ordained in Sarum Diocese in 1429. Neville Reg.
1432.— John, Bishop of Enaghdune. Neville Reg.

Windsor,
July 20, by
Henry Beaufort,
Winchester
John Stafford, Bath
Thomas' Brown,
Norwich
Thos. Rudborne, S. David's

1438 William Windsor, He was secretary to Henry VI., and Confessor
16Hen6. Aiscough. July 20, by to that King. He obtained the see by papal bull,
dated Feb. 11, 1438. During what is usually
called Jack Cade's rebellion, he was attacked and
murdered at Edington, near Westbury, " a suis
diocesanis, eo quod non residebat in suo episcopatu,
ut dicebatur." His mutilated remains were interred
in the neighbouring religious house of Bonhommes,
at Edington. See Wiltshire Arch. Mag., I., 189,
III., 55. HiB will dated at Sunning 1449 directs
that he shall be buried in his Cathedral in the
choir at the head of his predecessor Bp. Robt.
Wyville. Brown-Willis' MS. Notes to Le Neve.
SUFFRAGANS.t— (See under Bishop R. Neville.) ,,,,.,„ t, j >
1443— 1449.— James Blakedon.—" Provided to the see of Achonry, October 15, 1444. Brady s
Episc, Succ. II., 184. He held the Rectory of Stockton, 1447. He was also a
suffragan under Bishop Bekington, of Bath and Wells. Angl. Sacr. I, 524.
He was advanced to the see of Bangor in 1452. He was Master of St. Catha
rine's Hospital at Bedminster, an appointment which he held till his death in
1464. He is supposed to have been buried at Bedminster. Lei. Collect. IL, 324.
* In the Vatican register the entry relating his appointment runs thus—" Die 19 KaL Jamiar. 1423
provisum est ecclesiae Imelacen. in provincia Cassellen in Hybernia (ex eo adhuc quia Prater Johannes
Ryschber, ord. fratrum Eremitarum S. Augustin. ad predictam ecclesiam, tunc vacantem per obitum »i<*olai
Ball, ultime episcopi, non fecit literas promotionis suae infra tempus debitum expediri) de persona tratns
Roberti Wilidell, presbyteri professi ord. S. Franoisci." Brady's Episcop. Success. II. 33. John Ryschber
^t J?h^BiroptfAEn!ghdun2e', ordained for Bishop Aiscough in 1438 and 1439, and Robert, Bishop of
Emly, in 1441. Aiscough Reg.

100

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION. NAME

CONSECRATION.

1450 Richard Lambeth, A brother of William Beauchamp, Lord St.
29Hen.6 Beau- Feb. 9, 1449, Amand. Archdeacon of Suffolk. On his appoint-
champ. as Bishop of ment to the see of Hereford, in 1448, he offered as
Hereford, by a tax on promotion 1800 " florenos auri." Brady's
John Stafford, Episc, Succ. I., 53. He was advanced to Salisbury
Canterbury in 1450, and then paid "4500 florenos auri." Ibid
John Lowe, p. 30. In 1477 he became Dean of Windsor, and
Rochester appears to have been the means of rebuilding
John Carpenter, the collegiate chapel there. A grant was made to
Worcester him and his successors of the office of Chancellor
Reginald Peacock, of the Order of the Garter. Pat. 15, Edw. IV.,
S. Asaph p. 3, m. 18. See the document in Rymer's Foedera
Adam Moleyns, XII., 93. He was the founder of the Beauchamp
Chichester Chapel in the Cathedral, which was built in the
Walter Lehart, south side of the Lady Chapel, and was removed
Norwich towards the close of the last century. In this
Chapel, according to Leland,* he was buried in
1481. f Tanner notices a document, Pat. 21,
Edw. IV., p. 2, m. 12, "Pro cantaria facienda per
Ricardum Beauchamp episcopum." In the year
1456 (20 Aug.) Bishop Beauchamp licensed the use
in his Diocese of an office composed by Edmund
Lacey, Bishop of Exeter, in honour of Raphael, the
Archangel, which was greatly valued by our fore
fathers and used in several dioceses. See Oliver's
Bishops of Exeter, p. 102.
SUFFRAGANS. \f£~ ]liP\ola1 ^?%> BishoP of Llandaff, 1441-58. He ordained in 1453. Beauch. Reg.
1454.— Richard^ Bishop of Ross,— He was Dean of Shoreham in 1453, and Rector of Salttvood
i A-r r t,1, , , ' He ordained ii 1454. He died in 1465.
~"! Blahedon, Bishop of Bangor. See under " Bishop Aiscough." He ordained in 1455.
1459-1481.  Simon Elvmgton, Bishop of Connor: he was also a suffragan of Exeter in
j i,.£r C£ttons Fasti ILL 25°- He ordained in Sarum diocese in 1459
and 1474. Beauchamp Reg.
\m.-John, Bishop of Ardagh. He ordained in Sarum diocese in 1466 and also in 1458.
.Beauchamp Reg.

Ri!haSred%Taula^'BIi;i1n5vfo7"SThe,'elyi^ *" a ?haPeUe °" ^ "nth side of our Ladies Chapelle altare
Itin Til. 92 P P "*' m he middle °f the cbaPel in a Playne marble t»nibe." From Leland's
strtJw^S' °It t°s lleT^JV^ S«^^*«-«Oapdl.m ab australi capdto Sanct* Maria,
erected to hfs memorv W.W.11 taH.hoJ?!er th»* he W&3 buried at Windsor, where there is a monument
Shears * *Sfe w^*tE^i^ " x, aVch.°pp°site * *• *»>r
inscription beneath it-- Who le/de %8H'hereTM^^

101

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION. NAME

CONSECRATION.

1482
22 Ed. 4

Lionel
woodvillb

April 21, by
Thos. Bouchier,
Canterbury

1485

Thomas
Langton.*

Sept. 7, 1483,
as Bishop of
S. David's, by
John Alcock, Worcester

He was brother-in-law to King Edw. IV., being
the son of Richard, Earl Rivers, whose daughter
Elizabeth was married to that King. He early
rose to preferment. He was a Prebendary of
Lincoln in 1465, of Salisbury 1478, and of St.
Paul's in 1480. See Newcourt's Repert. I. 180.
He was also Archdeacon of Oxford, and Dean of
Exeter. He became Bishop of Sarum by papal
provision, and, on his promotion, paid as a tax
" 2250 florenos auri" to the Court of Rome.
Brady's Episc. Succ. I. 30. License was given to
him to receive consecration out of the Church of
Canterbury. (Reg. Cantuar.) His episcopate was
a very brief one, and his death, it is said, hastened
by grief at the downfall of his family on the
accession of Richard 3, and the execution at Salis
bury of Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, his
brother-in-law. According to Le Neve (II. 604)
the temporalities of his see were forfeited, and the
custody of them granted March 15, 1484, to Thomas
Langton, then Bishop of St. David's, who, on the
decease of Lionel Woodville a few months after
wards, succeeded him as Bishop of Sarum. Bishop
Woodville was buried in the Cathedral. The
Episcopal Registers during his time are unfortu
nately missing.
Prebendary of Wells 1478 ; Rector of All
Hallows, Bread Street, 1480, and of All Hallows,
Lombard Street, 1482. In due time he became
Master of St. Julian's Hospital, Southampton, and
Provost of Queen's College, Oxford. He was trans-

Bishop of thys dyocese of Sarysbury. And wheiefor ? To this intent that Priestes and Ministers of Godd's
Church may here have the occupation thereof, seyying therein theyr dyvyne Servyce and for all other that
lysten, to say thereby ther devocyon. Asketh he any spiritual mede ? Yes, as moche as oure Lord lyst to
reward hym for hyB good entent : praying every man whose duty or devocyon is eased by this boke, they
will sey for hym thys comone oryson, ' Domine Jhesu Christe,' knelyng in the presence of thys holie crosse,
for the which the Reverend Fader in God above seyd hath graunted of the tresure of the churche to every
man xi dayes of pardonne." .
It was in Bishop Beauchamp's time that the canonization of St. Osmund was effected. See Wilkins Concil.
III. 432. " Epistola regis Henrici 6 ad Martinum 5 Papam de canonizatione Osmundi episcopi, et epistola
Archiep. Cantuar. prselatorum et cler. provincial Cantuar. ad eundem, de eadem natura." The Bull of
Canonization was issued by Pope Calixtus in 1456. The documents relating to this subject, together
with a copy of the papal bull, are contained in a MS. in the muniment room of the Cathedral.
* This bishop would seem on the accession of Henry VII. to have been for a time in prison and the revenues
of the see sequestrated. For all the temporalities of Sarum and the custody of the Bishop were given Oct. 11,
1485, to Peter Courtenay, Bishop of Exeter, who was to dispose of all churches, canonries, &c, belonging to

102

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECEATION.

1494
9 Hen. 7

lated from the see of St. David's to that of Sarum
by papal "provision" dated Feb. 8, 1485. He
became Bishop of Winchester on March 13, 1493.
His " offerings" to the Court of Rome on his pro
motion amounted to "5000 florenos." Brady's
Episc. Succ. I. 12. He was elected to Canterbury
22 January, 1501, but died five days afterwards,
and was buried in a chapel erected by himself at the
east end of Winchester Cathedral. Woodl (Athen.
Oxon. II. 688) calls him a " second Mecamas," for
the fostering hand he always afforded to literature
and learned men. See New Monast. I. 199.
John Feb. 23, Archdeacon of Stow 1477 ; of Huntingdon 1478 ;
Blyth. at Lambeth, by of Richmond 1488, Prebendary of Lincoln 1481 ;
John Morton, of York 1484. Master of the Rolls 1492. His
Canterbury brother, Geoffrey Blyth, was Bishop of Lichfield
1503 ; and his uncle, Thomas Rotherham, Arch
bishop of York 1480. He was appointed by papal
"provision" to the See of Sarum 13 Nov., 1493. On
Nov. 27, 1493, he offered by the hands of Sylvester
de Gigliis " 4500 florenos auri," besides other gifts.
Brady I. 31. He died 23 Aug., 1499, and was
buried behind the high altar ; beneath the con
fessional chair. Price says (Salisb. Cath., p. 139)
" close behind the altar lies John Blythe, commonly
called the ' Thwart-over' bishop, from his body
being deposited north and south. This is said to
have been by his own desire, that his body might
be under the confessional chair."

SUFFRAGAN. 1494—1499.-

-Augustine Chwrck, Bishop of Lydda. Rector of Boscomhe 1498 ; of Maiden
1504; of Washinghorough 1509. His commission as suffragan was given
Feh. 27, 1494. He was a suffragan of Exeter 1493, and of Lincoln 1501—
1511. He ordained in Sarum diocese in 1499. Blyth Reg.

1500
15Hen.7

HenryDean*
(or Ster).

In 1496, as Bishop Prior of Lanthony, near Gloucester. Chancellor
of Bangor, by of Ireland in 1499. For services rendered to Henry
John Moreton, VII., especially in the matter of Perkin Warbeck,
Canterbury he was advanced to the episcopate at Bangor,
holding the Priorship with his see. MS Cott.
Julius D. 11. In 1500 he was promoted to "Sarum
the church of Sarum. Within a month, however (Nov. 8, 1485), Bishop Langton was released and restored
tlZSZ . , l?h f gh'8 °evertheleB9 ™y° in a l^ter, " Intellexi dominos Bathonenses et Saris-
VII (RollsTeHes) L 199^^ ° *"* *" "mt ^ et D°n immerit°'' Materials for reign of Henry
* Wharton (in Anglia Sacra I. 795) says, Henry Dene verius " Denny."

103

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

SUFFRAGAN. 1501.— John

by the Pope (Alexander VI.) paying to the Court
of Rome, as offerings, no less than " 6637 florenos
auri" on his translation. Brady I. 31. He was ad
vanced to the see of Canterbury in 1501, and was the
Papal Legate. He died of the plague at Lambeth,
Feb. 15, 1503. He was buried at Canterbury. An
account of his monument may be seen in Weaver's
Funer. Mon. p. 231. See also Hasted's Hist, of
Kent IV. 735 ; and Wood's Athen. Oxon. II. 690.
He was a benefactor both to the abbey of Lanthony,
and also to the cathedral at Bangor ; not only re
building the choir, which had been in ruins for many
years, but recovering divers lands that had been
unjustly alienated from that bishopric. See a full
account in Hook's Lives of Archb. of Canterbury.
Bell. Appointed by papal provision, dated 4 Nov., 1349, to be Bishop of Mayo,
in Ireland. He was a suffragan also of London 1499 ; Exeter 1501 ; Lichfield

1502
17Hen.7

Edmund Audley.

1503; Wells 1519
to John (Bell) his
silver image of St.
Antiq. Cant., p. 37.
October 1, 1480,
as Bishop of
Rochester, by
Thos. Bouchier,
Canterbury

Archbishop Dean by his will " bequeathed a silver cup
Suffragan Bishop, and to the Church of Canterbury a
John the Evangelist, weighing 151 ounces." Somner's
Of the family of Tuchet, Barons Audley. Edu
cated at Lincoln College Oxford, of which he was
a benefactor. Athen. Oxon. IL, 725. See also
Fuller's Church History IL, 419. His promotions
were many and rapid : the first, before he was of
age for ordination. Preb. of Hereford 1464 ;
Lincoln 1472 ; Canon of Windsor 1472 ; Lich
field 1474 ; Wells 1475 ; London 1476 ; York
1478 ; some of which he held till his advancement
to the see of Rochester. In 1475 he was Arch
deacon of the East Riding and, while holding that
office was, appointed to the Rectory of Berwick St.
John ; in 1479 he was Archdeacon of Essex.
Newcourt's Repert. I. 181. He became Bishop of
Hereford in 1492, and was promoted, by Papal
Bull dated Jan. 1502, to the see of Sarum ; on
which last occasion he is said to have paid " 4500
florenos auri" by the hands of John Nicholas,
described as " Secretarius Regis Anglia?." Brady's
Episc. Succ. I., 32. He is said to have presented
a handsome pulpit to St. Mary's Oxford about
1505 ; on which were engraved his arms, impaled
with those of the see of Sarum. He died at
Ramsbury Aug. 23, 1524 (Le Neve IL, 335) and

104

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

was buried in the cathedral, in the Chantry Chapel
built by himself in honour of the Assumption of \J
the Blessed Virgin " on the north side of the high
altar" — or, as Leland says, "In presbyterio ex
parte boreali." The patronage of the Chantry he
left to Lincoln College, Oxford.
SUFFRAGANS. 1509— 1517.— William Barton, "Episcopus Salonien$is."—Ke held the Prebend of Ruscomhe,
1509, Beaminster lma 1509. In 1502 he became Succentor of Sarum and held
with it the Rectory of Ebbesborne Wake. He held the Prebend of Ruscomb,
1515. He would seem to have been consecrated about 1509, for in the appoint
ment in that year of Francis May to be " Succentor," it is added " per dimis-
sionem Gulielmi Barton facti Episcop. Salon." He ordained in Sarum
diocese in 1508, and also in 1513.
1510—1524. — John Tinmouth, Bishop of Argolis, a Grey Friar of Lynn, Rector of Ludgarshall,
Vicar of Boston, Lincolnshire; Prebend of Blewbury, 1511. He died 1524. See
Stubbs' Reg. Sacr. 147. Athen. Oxon. I. 566.
1517 — 1518. — Roger Smith, Bishop of Lydda ; Prior of Ronton, Staffordshire; Abbot of Dor
chester, Oxon. He ordained in Sarum diocese in 1517 and in 1518. Audley
Reg. He was consecrated by Miles Salley, Bishop of Llandaff, in 1513. (Reg.
Warham, Archb. Cant.) He died in 1518, and was buried in Dorchester
church. See Rawlins. MS. (in Bodleian) No. 397, p. 359. Monast. Angl. VI. 323.
1518 — 1535. — John Pinnock,* Bishop of Syene ; he was Vicar of Inglesham. He held the pre
bend of Durnford 1519, and of Chardstock, 1523. He ordained in Sarum
diocese in 1518 and in 1521. Audley Reg.

1525 j Lorenzo
16 Hen.8 CAMPEGio.t

An Italian Bishop, 1512 ; created a Cardinal
1517 ; succeeded to this see by Papal " bull,"
2 Dec. 1524. He was one of the delegates ap
pointed by the Pope to hear the question of the
divorce of Henry VIII. from Catharine of Arragon.

* Maziere Brady (I. 110) gives the following extract respecting this bishop from documents at Rome,
" Die 10 Nov., 1518 . . . . providit in titulum D. Joanni Pinnor, canonico domus Monasterii bonorum
virorum, ordinis S. August1"1 Saresbur. dioe. de ecclesia Syennen cum pensione 30 librarum super
fructibus monasterii de Cardileon (Carleon) solvendarum donee per Episc. Saresbur. vel abbatem provisum
fuerit predicto Joanni de tot benefieiis valoria 30 librarum, concessitque ut posssit exercere pontificalia in
civitate et diocesi Saresbur. tantum de consensu Episcopi."
+ Cardinal Campegio was regarded at Rome as Bishop of Salisbury until his death in 1558 ; and for some
time after that event an independent succession, hitherto unnoticed, was maintained by the Pope in two
English bishoprics namely Salisbury and Worcester. A detailed account of those who were so " provided"
to the see of Salisbury will be found in the Introduction p. 53. Such appointments were intended as a
protest against the deprivations, in 1535, of the two Cardinals Campegio, and Ghinucci. See Brady's
Epiec. Succ. I. xi. We may add that the grounds of such deprivations, as stated in the Act of Parliament
itself, were that the two bishops " for the more part of the time of their promotions . . . have been, and
yet be resident .... at the see of Rome or elsewhere ... far out and from any part of the king's
dominions," and for this that great quantity of gold, silver, and treasure, to the yearly value of £3000 at
the least, have been yearly taken out of this realme to the singular profit and great enriching of the said
bishops, &c." At the same time we must not forget one motive for the king's animosity to Cardinal
Campegio, via., his difficulty in getting from him, as Papal Legate, or through him from the Court of Rome, a
sentence of divorce from Queen Catharine.

105

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

1535
26 Hen. 8

Nicholas Shaxton.

April 11,
S. Stephen's,
Westminster, by
Thomas Cranmer,
Canterbury
John Stokesley, London
Thos. Chetham,t Sidon

In compliance with the request of the king, in a
letter dated Nov. 1, 1524, he was appointed by
Papal "bull" to the see of Sarum, Dec. 2, 1524 ;—
" ita quod non desinat esse Episcopus Bononien.,
&c." Brady I., 32. In 1528 he was created Papal
Legate for England. He was deprived for non-
residence by Act of Parliament 25 Henry VIII.
(1535), together with Cardinal Jerome de Ghinucci,
who held the Bishopric of Worcester. The Act of
Deprivation is printed by Bp. Burnet, in the
Appendix (No. xlviii.) to his History of the
Reformation. Much may be seen in Burnet con
cerning him. A sketch of his character is given in
Fuller's Ch. History III., 35, and in Cavendish's
life of Wolsey, p. 208. He died and was buried at
Rome in Aug. 1539.*
Of Gonville Hall, Cambridge, of which he was
afterwards a benefactor. He was Treasurer of
Sarum in 1533; and about the same time held the
Rectory of Fugglestone with Bemerton. He was
also "Minister" of Hadleigh, Suffolk, for a time.
Much concerning him will be found in Burnet's
History of the Reformation, who gives a full
account of his injunctions to his diocese when in
the Archdeaconry of Dorset in 1538. See Burnet's
Collection of Records (Part III. No. 59). See also
a letter from the Lord Cromwell to him, in answer
to his expostulation touching interference between
himself and the Abbot of Reading. Ibid, Part 1.
Book III. No. 8. He had been silenced and after
wards condemned with Latimer, but recanted, and
preached a sermon proclaiming his apostacy, when
Ann Askew was burnt. " Abdicare cum Latimero
coactus palinodiam cecinit." Godwin. He resigned
his see in 1539, and afterwards acted as a Suffragan
in the diocese of Ely, and so describes himself in

* Cardinal Campegio had a son, born before he took Holy Orders, who also became a Cardinal, and was
buried in the same Church with his father. Ciaconi (Vit. Pontif. III., 774.) The monumental inscription
over them is as follows :— " Laubentii tituli S. Marias Transtiber. patris, et Alexandri S. Lucise m bihce
filii, ex legitimo matrimonio ante sacerdotium suscepti, ex nobili Campegiorum Bononiensium famiha, S. R.
E. Cardinalium ossa, ex eminenti loco, Anno Salutis 1571, hue translata, in unum requiescunt.
+ Thomas Chetham was " provided" to the see of Sidon " in partibus mfidehum" on 19 Jan., 1526, at the
instance of Cardinal Campegio, and had commission as suffragan bishop in the city and diocese of Canterbury.
Brady, I. 114. He afterwards acted as suffragan in the Diocese of London. He was Penitentiary ot Bt.
Paul's, and Rector of Wrotham. He died in 1558. See Stubbs' Reg. Sac, 147.

106

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION.

NAME.

CONSECRATION.

his will. He was buried in the chapel of Gonville
Hall Cambridge. Browne Willis says he has no
monument, but that in a manuscript in Gonville
College Library this inscription is m a book :—
"Nicholas Shaxton quondam socius atque praesi-
dens, deinde Episcop. Sarum et ultimo Suffraganeus
Eliensis, moriabatur in hoc collegio A0 1556 August.
4t0, et sepultus est in sacello, Dedit collegio xx lib.
et multos libros theologicos."
SUFFRAGANS.- (Consecrated under 26 Henry VIII., cap. 14.)
1537 -Thomas Morley, alias Bickley, consecrated at Lambeth Nov. 4 as Bishop oi Marl
borough, by Thomas Cranmer (Canterbury), John Longlands (Lincoln) and
John Hilley (Rochester). He was Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon, and Rector of
Fittleton, Wilts. See Wilts Arch. Mag. V. 226.
1539.-John Bradley, alias Stephens, consecrated at St. Johns, Southampton, March _23, as
Bishop of Shaftesbury, by Thomas Bird (Bangor), William Fawell* (Hippo),
and Thomas Morley (Marlborough).

1539
31 Hen. 8

John
Salcot,
alias
Capon.

At Croydon,
April 19, 1534, as
Bishop of Bangor,
by
Thomas Cranmer,
Canterbury
John Longlands, London
Thomas Chetham, Sidon

Of the University of Cambridge, where he took
the degree of D.D. in 1515. He was Abbot of
S. Benet's Hulme, Norfolk. He was an active
supporter of Henry VIII. in promoting his divorce
from Catharine of Arragon. He became Abbot of
Hyde, near Winchester, in 1530, and was Bishop
of Bangor in 1534, holding his abbey "in com-
mendam." Whilst at Bangor he had a dispute
with one of his clergy as to the presentation to the
living of Clynog. See Wood's Athena?, I. 247.
Though, as King's Commissioner under Henry
VIII., he sent several to the stake, he became a
Protestant under Edward VI., changing again
under Mary, and then sitting as a judge on the
trial of Bishop Hooper and John Rogers. When
Bishop of Sarum, he condemned several Protestants
to the stake. He signed the articles of 1536, and
was appointed in 1 542 by Convocation to peruse
the Epistles to the Corinthians. Fuller's Ch.
Hist., III. 159. He was without doubt an able
man, and Henry VIII. described him as " a great
clerk, and singularly learned in divinity." But he
was at the same time a very unscrupulous man,
both as regards the constant change in his opinions
and his administration of the estates of the see,

* William Fawell, or CoUumpton, was the last prior of S. Nicholas, Exeter. He was " provided" to the
see of Hippo " in partibus infidelium" 13 May, 1532, and appointed a Suffragan Bishop for Exeter. In 1549
he was collated to the Archdeaconry of Totness, and died 4 July, 1557.

107

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION.

1560
1 Elizab

John
Jewell.

CONSECRATION.

Jan. 21,
at Lambeth, by
Matthew Parker,
Canterbury
Edmund Grindal, London
Richard Cox, Ely
John Hodgkins, Bedford

REMARKS.

sadly impoverishing his bishopric* though en
riching himself. He died October 6, 1557, and
was buried in the south choir of the cathedral
behind the bishop's throne, "pone cathedram
episcopalem."f See much concerning him in the
Introduction to the Liber de Hyda (Rolls Series),
and in Milner's " History of Winchester" (II. 223).
Fuller speaks of him as one of those binominous
bishops, of whom he names several cotemporaries,
who were " impairers of their churches." — Church
History, III. 159.
[The See vacant for three years.]
Of Merton College, and subsequently of Corpus
Christi College, Oxford, of which he became Fellow
and Tutor. He was expelled afterwards, "because,"
says Fuller "he refused to be present at mass,"
but chiefly on account of his intimacy with Peter
Martyr, who had been Regius Professor of Divinity.
In 1551 he held the archdeaconry of Chichester.
During the troubles in England he took refuge at
Frankfort, and afterwards at Strasburg. In 1557 he
returned to England, and was promoted to the see of
Salisbury. He was the friend and patron of Richard
Hooker, who regarded him as the "worthiest

V

* Amongst other transactions were (1) the exchange with the Earl of Hertford of the manors of Ramsbury,
Baydon, &c, for Monkton Farleigh, Ivy-Church, Figheldean, and Winterborne Earls, and {2) the exchange
of the prebend of Blewbury for the manor of Godalming with Sir Thomas Paston. Moreover in 2 Edw. VI.
(1549) he leased out for 99 years to the Duke of Somerset, the manors of Sherborne, Burton, Holnest,
Yetminster, and others in Dorset, without reserving the ancient rent due to the see ; while Sunnings was
leased at a reserved rent much lesB than was usual, and consequently at an increased fine. He also leased out
for 99 years the estates at Bishopston (North Wilts), Blewbury, Cannings, Chardstock, Figheldean, Lavington,
Loders, Woodford, and some others. See Capon Reg. and also Coldwell Reg. in fine. It is true, that, on
the accession of Queen Mary, he filed his bill against Sir T. Paulet, the lessee of the Dorset estates alluded
to, on the ground that the leases had been extorted from him by threats from the Crown and others. It may
also be suggested whether he may not have deemed it possible, that otherwise the Dorset estates might have
been alienated to the Bishopric of Bristol, which was then constituted, and in the diocese of which the county of
Dorset was thenceforth included. In any case we know that much pressure was placed on Bishops at this
time, and they were forced to submit to the rapacity of the Court and its favorites. Even Cranmer was
compelled to surrender many of his possessions, and Ridley to sacrifice four of his principal manors in a
single day. See LyBon's Environs of London under " Stanwell Manor" (V. 251), and Oliver's " Bishops
of Exeter," j). 123.
+ This extract which is taken from a book in the Diocesan Registry is interesting, as showing the exact
place where the Bishop's throne once stood. The site of Bishop Salcot's tomb is marked in old plans as
juBt behind the third arch of the choir, entering it from the west, where now (1879) is the stall of the
prebend of " Netheravon." The "Bishop's throne" was therefore, in Bishop Jewel's time at all events, at a
spot some 20 feet further to the west than at the present time.

108

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

1571 14
Elizab.

Edmund Gheast,
[or Gest],

March 24, 1560,
as Bishop of
Rochester, by
Matthew Parker,
Canterbury
Nich.Bullmgham, Lincoln
John Jewell, Sarum

divine that Christendom had had for the space of
some hundreds of years." Among his works, a
full list of which will be found in Wood's Athena?
Oxon., I. 393, the best known are his " Apology
for the Church of England," and his controversy
with Dr. J. Harding, the Treasurer of Sarum, who
had quarrelled with him previously on the matter
of his right to hold a visitation of the cathedral.
He was earnest and indefatigable in his duties, and
died at Monkton Farleigh in the 50th year of his
age. He was buried in the choir before the
bishop's throne — " ante sedem episcopi."* Reg. Sar.
Several biographies of Bishop Jewel have been
written, the earliest by his friend Dr. Laurence
Humphrey, Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford.
There is a recent one by Le Bas. A memoir will also
be found in Wordsworth's Eccl. Biography, IV. 63.f
Of King's College, Cambridge, of which he
became Fellow and Vice-Provost. See Athen.
Oxon., II. 808. He became Archdeacon of Can
terbury, on the deprivation of Harpsfield. He
was made Bishop of Rochester in 1560, and
Almoner to the Queen. He had been one of the
Protestant disputants along with John Jewel in
1559. Fuller's Ch. H., IV. 275. He was the
author of many " opuscula," and "bestowed many
books upon the library of Sarum, the case whereof

The grave-stone ofBishop Jewel was removed from the choir, when it was newly paved in 1684, together
r«ll »ffi°T* ,1 ^sh°PsWyvll.fQd G^ast, and placed in the north east transept, as is stated in an inscription
still affixed to the western wall of the transept. The inscription which was engraven on a plate of brass on
was asPfoUows3-aVe" M' ™U°h ™ ^ t0 haT6 bem W"tten by Lauren<* 'Humphrey, is now gone. It
D. Joauni Jewello
Anglo, Devoniensi, ex antiqua Juellorum familia Budensj oriundo,
Academiee Oxoniensis laudatissimo alumno,
Mariana tempestate per Germaniam exuli,
Prsesuli, regnante Elizabetha Regina, Sarisburiensis Dioceseos
(cui per annoB xi menses ix summa fide et integritate prsefuit)
Religiosissimo.
... Immature fato Monktonse Farleiaj pwerepto
xxm Sept. anno salutis humanse Christi merito restitutse 1571,
-ZEtatis susb 49.
Positum est observantise ergo hoc monumentum.
MeU™ tenllt in^ord '™eT.R00ln "* ^ Bish°P JeWe1-" *«"«*"* Salisbury place pro Mar.ton
H contributor of bo!ks inTh H ^ "PfT8 U8ed elsewhere whioh seem to imply that he was a
Meral contributor of books to the Library, and also to the expense of the building itsefr. See Ath. Ox.,

109

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION.

CONSECRATION.

1577 20
Elizab.

John
Piers.

1591 34
Elizab.

John
coldwell,

April 15, 1576,
at Lambeth, as
Bishop of
Rochester, by
Edmund Grindal,
Canterbury
Edward Sandys, London
Robert Home,
Winchester

Dec. 26,
at Lambeth, by
John Whitgift,
Canterbury
John Aylmer, London
Richard Fletcher, Bristol
Thomas Cowper,
Winchester
John Underhill, Oxford

was built by Bishop Jewell." Ibid, IV. 403. He
died Feb. 28, 1577, aged 63, and was buried in the
centre of the choir, between Bishops Jewell and
Wyvil.* The monumental stone now lies in the
north-eastern transept,t with the inscription still
preserved. His munificence to the Library is
therein recorded.
Fellow of Magd. Coll. Oxon 1548 ; Dean of
Chester 1567 ; Dean of Christ Church 1571,
having for a short time previously held the Master
ship of Balliol College. In 1572 he became Dean
of Sarum; in 1576 Bishop of Rochester and
Almoner to the Queen. He preached before Queen
Elizabeth on the occasion of the thanksgiving
service for the defeat of the Spanish Armada. In
1589 he was made Archbishop of York. He died
(Sept. 28, 1594) at Bishopsthorpe, and was buried
in York Cathedral. See Ath. Oxon., II. 835.

[The See vacant for three years.]|
He was educated as a physician. Of St. John's
College, Cambridge, and incorporated into Oxford
1574. See Le Neve's Fasti, 198. He was domestic
chaplain to Archb. Parker, and Rector of Aldring-
ton in Kent in 1572. In 1585 he became Dean of
Rochester, vacating his deanery on his appointment
in 1591 to this see. He was the first married
Bishop of Sarum. He died in October 1596, and
was buried in the choir of the Cathedral, close by
Bishop Jewel ; and in the same grave as Bishop
Wyville. Sir John Harrington, in his " Nugse
Antiqua?," charges him with wasting the revenues
of the bishopric,|| and in particular of virtually

* It is said in a register in the Muniment Room of this Bishop,—" Permutavit Sunnings et Eye pro Darner-
ham, Loders, et Keyhaven." .,,/.„• • *•
+ On a small black marble tablet on the south side of north-east transept is the following inscription.
"The three grave-stones underneath this place, of John Jewell, Robert Wyville, and Edmund Gheast Bishops
of this Church of Sarum, were moved out of the choir upon the paving thereof with white marble which was
done at the chargeB of the Rev. Dr. John Townson, the sonne of Robert Townson, formerly bishop ot this
° IThe conge d'elire for a successor was not issued till 24 Nov. 1591. During this interval a Metropo-
litical Visitation of the Diocese of Sarum was made by Archbishop Whitgift. See the Articles of Inquiry
printed in Cardwell's Documentary Annals (II. 13). ,...„,.. ¦, a un „„;= » .nd
" II In a register in the Muniment Room it is said of him,-" dimisit Rectonam de Spene pro 70 annis, ana
again,—" Jan. 14, 34 Eliz. Reg., dimisit Shirburn, Burton, et Holnest pro 99 annis." It is added that the
rlserved rent was £200 16s. Id. per annum, being less than the old rent by £70 per annum .and yet he charged
the Bishopric with fees £40 per annum."

110

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION.

CONSECRATION.

1598 41
Elizab.

Henby
Cotton.

1615
13 Jas. 1

Robert Abbot.

Nov. 12,
at Lambeth, by
John Whitgift,
Canterbury
Richard Bancroft, London
William Overton,
Lichfield
AnthonyWatson, Chichester

Dec. 3,
at Lambeth, by
George Abbot,
Canterbury
John King, London
Launcelot Andrews, Ely
Richard Neile, Lincoln

alienating Sherborne from the see ; and Fuller says
that he was persuaded to do so by " the wily
intrigues of Sir Walter Raleigh." He, without all
doubt, had great pressure put upon him by the
Queen and her agents, and it is certain that he
died a very poor man. In Murdoch's State Papers,
p. 675, is a letter from Bishop Coldwell to Henry
Brooks, dated April 10, 1594, complaining of the
rapacity of those in authority, and intimating that
attempts were being made to wrest from him the
manors of Burton, Holme, and Upcerne. See
Fuller's Ch.H.,V. 322.

[The see vacant for two years, the conge d'elire for
a successor being dated 16 Sept., 1598.]
He was, according to Wood (Ath. Ox., II. 852) a
younger son of Sir Richard Cotton, a Privy Coun
cillor to Edw. VI. He was educated at Magd.
Coll. Oxon. He was appointed a Canon at Win
chester in 1586, and was also one of the chaplains
to Queen Elizabeth,* whose god-son he was, she
saying that " she had blessed many god-sons, but
now this god-son should bless her." Godwin, in
his Lives of the Bishops of Sarum, speaks of
Bishop Cotton in these terms — " Ortu non minus
quam eruditione, casterisq : episcopalibus virtutibus,
nobilis." He died May 7, 1615, leaving behind
him a large family— there had been 19 children in
all — and was buried in the Cathedral.
He was the elder brother of George Abbot, Arch
bishop of Canterbury. He was educated at Balliol
College, Oxford, of which he became a Fellow in
1581, and Master in 1609. He was appointed in
1593 to the Rectory of Bingham, Nots, and to a
prebend at Southwell in 1610 ; and became Regius
Professor of Divinity at Oxford in 1612. He was
a distinguished theologian and able controver
sialist ; his treatise, " De Potestate Regia," &c,
in opposition to Bellarmine and others, inducing
the King, James I., to advance him to the see of
Sarum. His life was written by Dr. Featley, his

B;«=;t-i^£7i^^

Ill

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

1618
16 Jas. 1

1620
18 Jas.

Martin
Fotherby,

Robert
Townson.

At Lambeth,
April 19, by
George Abbot,
Canterbury
John King, London
John Overall, Lichfield
G eor ge Mountain, Lincoln

At Lambeth,
July 9, by
George Abbot,
Canterbury
JohnBuckeridge, Rochester
Thomas Morton,
Lichfield
Nicholas Felton, Ely,
George Mountain, Lincoln

domestic chaplain. See Fuller's " Abel Redivivus,"
p. 450. A list of his works is given in Cassan's
" Lives of the Bishops of Sarum," II. 93. For an
account of his last days and character, see Fuller's
Ch. Hist., V. 447, and also Wood's Athen. Oxon., II.
224. ' He died March 2, 1618, at the early age of
58, and was buried in the Cathedral, opposite the
Bishop's throne. See Heylin's Life of Archb.
Laud, p. 75.
Of Trinity College, Cambridge, of which his
uncle, John Whitgift, afterwards Archb. of Canter
bury, was Master 1567-77, and of which he became
a Fellow. In 1592 he was Rector of Chislet, in
Kent ; in 1594 of S. Mary-le-Bow, London. He
became a chaplain to Archb. Whitgift, by whom
he was promoted to a canonry at Canterbury — his
elder brother being the Dean — and to the Rectory
of Chartham, Kent. In 1601 he was Rector of
Adisham, in Kent. He was one of the Royal
Chaplains, and by some is said to have owed his
promotion to the see of Sarum to the Duke of
Buckingham. See Cassan's Lives of Bishops of
Sarum, II. 100. He held the see but a short time,
and dying 11th March, 1619, at the age of 60, was
buried in the church of All Hallows, Lombard
Street. A monument was erected over his grave,
which was destroyed in the fire of London, 1666.
The inscription has been preserved, and is given in
Richardson's edition of Godwin's "Praesules," p.
357. A copy of it will be found also in Antiq.
Sarisbur. p. 160. See Athen. Oxon., II. 860.
A native of Cambridge, educated at Queen's Col
lege, of which he became a Fellow in 1597. Vicar of
Wellingborough, Northants, 1604, and of Old, near
Brixworth,in 1607. In 1617 he was made Chaplain
to the King, whom he had attended into Scotland,
and soon afterwards he became Dean of West
minster. Whilst holding this office it was his duty
to attend the execution of Sir Walter Raleigh in
Palace-yard, and he has left us a graphic and
touching account of his last hours. See Athense
Oxon., II. 247. He held the Bishopric of Sarum
but ten months, being (says Fuller) carried off by a
fever contracted by "unseasonable sitting up t0
study," when preparing at a short notice to preach

112

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

1621
19 Jas. 1

John
Davenant.

In the Chapel of
the Palace of
the
Bishop of London,
by
George Mountain, London
John Thorn-
borough, Worcester
Nicholas Felton, Ely
George Carleton,
Chichester
John Howson, Oxford
Theophilus Field,
Llandaff

REMARKS.

before Parliament. He died May 15, 1621, and was
buried in Westminster Abbey. He left behind him
a widow and fifteen children. One of his daughters
married James Harris, of the Close, Salisbury, a
direct ancestor of the Earls of Malmesbury. See
much concerning Bishop Townson in the " Life of
Thomas Fuller" (who was his nephew) by J. E.
Bailey (1874).
Of Queen's College, Cambridge, of which he
became a Fellow in 1597, and President in 1614,
and of which he was a benefactor, leaving them,
amongst other things, the advowsons of the livings
of Great Cheverell, and Newton Toney, in Wilts.
He held the Rectory of Cottenham in 1609, and in
the same year was appointed Margaret Professor of
Divinity ; and was Vicar of Oakingham in 1612.
In the year 1619 he was selected as one of the
delegates to the Synod of Dort, one of his com
panions being Joseph Hall, afterwards Bishop of
Norwich. He was brother-in-law of his prede
cessor, and was chosen by the King for the See
of Sarum, partly to enable him to befriend the
many children left by Bishop Townson, with but
slender provision.* In 1631 he incurred the dis
pleasure of the Court by a sermon in which he
broached decidedly Calvinistic views, and was sum
moned before the Privy Council in consequence. A
list of his works, which are entirely theological,
the chief of them being his " Exposition of the
Epistle to the Colossians," and his Treatise on
" Justification," is given in Lowndes' Bibliograph.
Manual. See also Bailey's Life of Thomas Fuller,
where much information is given concerning him.
He died in 1641, and was buried in the south aisle
of the Choir of the Cathedral. An engraving of
his monument and a copy of the inscription, which
still remains, together with a copy of his will, is
given in Bailey's " Life of Fuller," pp. 207, 217.

* Fuller (Ch. Hist. V., 502) clearly intimates that one object for which Davenant was promoted was that
he might be the means of befriending his nephews and nieces ; the very short tenure of the see having pre
vented Bishop Townson making due provision for them. Speaking of Bishop Townson he says, " he left his
wife and many children neither plentifully provided for, nor destitute of maintenance, which rather hastened
than caused the advancement of John Davenant, his brother-in-law, to succeed him in the Bishopric." In
Bailey's " Life of Fuller" will be found plentiful proof that Bishop Davenant was not unmindful of the claims
of kindred ! He was conseorated, it may be mentioned, during the suspension of Archbishop Abbot ; at the
same time as William Laud to the see of St. David's.

113

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION. NAME

CONSECRATION.

1641
17Chas.l

Brian
Duppa.

1660
12Chas.2

HumphreyHenchman.

Lambeth,
June 17, 1638,
as Bishop of
Chichester, by
William Laud,
Canterbury
Thomas Morton,
Durham
Robert Wright, Lichfield
John Bancroft, Oxford
Matthew Wren, Ely

Westminster Abbey,
Octob. 28. by
Brian Duppa,
Winchester
Accepted Frewen, York
Matthew Wren, Ely
John Warner, Rochester
Henry King,
Chichester

A king's scholar at Westminster when Lancelot
Andrews was Dean, who taught him Hebrew. A
student of Christchurch, Oxford, 1605, and in
1612 Fellow of All Souls. In 1629 he became
Dean of Christchurch, and in 1634 was appointed
Chancellor of Sarum. He became tutor to Prince
Charles about 1636, and soon afterwards was pre
sented to the Rectory of Petworth, Sussex, holding
it in commendam with the Bishopric of Chichester,
which was bestowed on him in 1638. Athen.
Oxon., IV. 817. Soon after his "translation to
Sarum he was deprived by Parliament of the
emoluments of his^ see. A full account will be
found in Walker's " Sufferings of the Clergy,"
Part II. p. 62. A firm friend of Charles I., he
spent much time with him during his imprison
ment, and, after his execution, lived in retirement
at Richmond, in Surrey. At the Restoration he
was made Lord Almoner, and translated to Win
chester. He died March 26, 1662, and was buried
in Westminster Abbey, where there is a tablet to
his memory. See Cassan, II. 141. Henry King,
his successor in the see of Chichester, preached a
funeral sermon concerning him to "the great
content of the auditory." Isaak Walton speaks
of him as one of " those men in whom there was
such a commixture of general learning, of natural
eloquence, and Christian humility, that they
deserve a commemoration by a pen equal to their
own, which none have exceeded." See Dingley's
History in Marble (Camden Society), II. ccliij., and
also Stephen's See of Chichester, p. 276.
Educated at Christ's College, Cambridge, he was
afterwards elected to a Fellowship at Clare Hall.
In 1622 he became Precentor of Sarum, and held
several prebends in succession— Yatesbury, South
Grantham, and Teynton — in the Cathedral. In
1624 he was Rector of Rushton, in Northampton
shire. Whilst at Salisbury he was very instru
mental in promoting the escape of Charles II.
after the battle of Worcester, conducting him
personally to Heale House, where he lay in
disguise, and meeting him again at Stonehenge,
and so "forwarding him to Col., Philips, who had
provided a boat at Brightlemstone." Much is told

114

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

1663
15Chas.2

John
Earles.*

1665
17Chas.2

Alexander Hyde.

Westminster Abbey,
Nov. 30, 1662,
as Bishop of
Worcester, by
Gilbert Sheldon, London
George Morley,
Winchester
Henry King,
Chichester
Humphrey Henchman, Sarum
Wm. Nicholson, Gloucester

Dec. 31,
at New College
Chapel, Oxon, by
Gilbert Sheldon,
Canterbury
George Morley,

Wm. Nicholson, Gloucester
Joseph Henshaw,
Peterborough

us concerning him in Walker's " Sufferings," Part
II. p. 63. At the Restoration he was advanced
to the Bishopric of Sarum, and, three years after
wards, became Bishop of London. He was also
made Lord Almoner. He died in his episcopal
residence in Aldersgate-street, in which he had
built a chapel, October 7, 1675, at the age of 83,
and was buried at Fulham. See Athen. Oxon., IV.
855, note, where a copy of his epitaph, now no
longer to be seen, is given. See also Cassan's
" Lives of the Bishops of Sarum," III. 7.
Of Merton College, Oxon, of which he became a
Fellow. He was appointed chaplain to Philip, Earl
of Pembroke, and became Rector of Bishopston,
Wilts. He was made Chancellor of Sarum 1643,
being then tutor to Prince Charles. He was de
prived of his preferments during the Common
wealth. See Walker, II. 63. At the Restoration
he became Dean of Westminster, and Clerk of the
Closet to the King, Charles IL, and in 1662
he was made Bishop of Worcester. He died
at Oxford, whither he had followed the Court
which retired from London on account of the
plague, in 1665, and was buried in the chapel of
Merton College, near the high altar. A full
account of his life is given in Bliss' edition of his
Micro-cosmography. See also Wood's Athen. Oxon.,
II. 668, IV. 830, where there is given a com
plete list of his works, and a copy of his epitaph.
Walton says of him, in his Life of Hooker, — "None
since the death of Mr. Hooker had been blessed
with more innocent wisdom, more sanctified learning
or a more pious, peaceable, and primitive temper."'
A son of Sir Lawrence Hyde, of Salisbury, and
cousin of Lord Chancellor Clarendon. Of New
College, Oxon, of which he was a Fellow. In 1637
he became Sub-Dean of Sarum, holding with it, in
1638, the prebend of South Grantham, and also the
Rectory of Wyly. He was deprived during the
Commonwealth. Walker, Part II. p. 64. At the
Restoration he obtained a Canonry, and afterwards
the Deanery, at Winchester. He held the see of
Sarum but for a short time, dying at the age of 70
on August 22, 1667. He was buried in the Cathe-

ser^S^M^

115

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION. NAME,

1667
19Chas.2

Seth Ward

At Lambeth,
July 20, 1662,
as
Bishop of Exeter,
by
Gilbert Sheldon, London
George Morley,
Winchester
Henry King,Chichester
Humphrey Henchman, Sarum
Wm. Nicholson, Gloucester

dral, in the south aisle, near the choir. A portrait
of this Bishop is in the palace at Sarum, which it
is said was discovered in an obscure cottage, and
secured by Bishop Fisher, and by him presented to
the see. See Athen. Oxon., IV. 832.
A native of Buntingford, at which place he after
wards built a hospital for ten poor men. Educated
at Sydney College, Cambridge. A distinguished
mathematician, he was appointed Savilian Professor
of Astronomy at Oxford. There he ultimately
became President of Trinity College. Bishop
Brownrigg whose chaplain he was made him Pre
centor of Exeter, and he also obtained the living
of St. Lawrence Jewry, London. In due time
he became Dean, and afterwards was advanced
to the see, of Exeter, and whilst there did much
for the repairs of his cathedral. When Bishop of
Sarum he also much advanced a similar work, by
generously contributing towards laying the choir
with marble and "making the Bishop's, Dean's,
and all the Prebendaries' stalls new and magnifi
cent." He also did extensive repairs to his palace
which had been sadly injured during the Com
monwealth. He was successful in regaining for
the BiBhops of Sarum the Chancellorship of the
Order of the Garter, after it had been separated
from the see for 150 years. See Cassan, III. 158.
His latter days were much embittered by an angry
controversy with the Dean, Thomas Pierce, re
specting his jurisdiction in the cathedral, and
his right to the patronage of the prebends. He
founded the College of Matrons at Salisbury. He
died at Knightsbridge, Jan. 6, 1688, and was
buried in the south aisle of the choir in Salisbury
Cathedral. There is a long inscription on his
monument a copy of which is given in Cassan's
" Lives of the Bishops of Sarum," III. 156. In
the same volume is also contained a long life of
the Bishop by his intimate friend, Dr. Walter Pope.
See Athen. Oxon., II. 627.

116

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION. NAME.

CONSECRATION.

1689 1
William and
Mary.

GilbertBurnet.

1715
1 Geo. 1

William Talbot.

At Fulham, He was born in Edinburgh, and educated and
March 31, by ordained in Scotland, where he held for a time the
Henry Compton, living of Saltoun. In 1669 he became Divinity
London Professor at Glasgow. Declining the offer of a
Peter Mews, Scotch Bishopric, and also the living of St. Giles',
Winchester Cripplegate, he became, in 1675, Preacher at the
Willliam Beaw, Rolls, and Lecturer at St. Clement's. About the
Llandaff same time he wrote his " History of the Reforma-
WilliamJLloyd, tion." Falling into disgrace, through his political
S. Asaph writings and opinions, and deprived of his appoint
ments, he ultimately went, at the invitation of the
Prince of Orange, and settled at the Hague. He
returned with William of Orange, in 1689, to
England, and was speedily advanced to the episco
pate. Archbishop Sancroft declined personally to
consecrate him, and so granted a commission to
others. He seems to have been an earnest and
diligent ruler of his diocese, and in his " Pastoral
Care," published in 1692, lays down the duties of
the clergy with strictness, and enforces them with
zeal. A full list of his numerous works is given
at the end of the " History of his own Times,"
and also in Lowndes' " Bibliograph. Manual."
He died 17 March, 1715, and was buried in the
church of St. James, Clerkenwell. An engraving
of his monument, together with a copy of the
inscription, will be found in the Gentleman's
Mag. for 1817. (Part I. p. 113.) See also Cassan,
III. 185.
At Lambeth, He was born in 1659, at Stourton Castle,
Sept. 24, 1699, Staffordshire, and educated at Oriel College
o-i. aJ~ S^01*1 Athen- 0xon> IV- 507- He held the
Bishop of Oxford, Rectory of Binfield, Berks; and soon afterwards,
„ by t}?™gh the interest of his kinsman, Charles, Earl
lhomas Temson, of Shrewsbury, became Dean of Worcester, in the
Canterbury place of Dr. Hicks, a Non-juror. In 1699 he
Henry Compton, became Bishop of Oxford, holding his Deanry in
London commendam. On the accession of George I. he was
made Dean of the Chapel Royal, and in due time
became Bishop of Sarum. After six years he was
promoted to Durham. His eldest son became Lord
Chancellor, and was the ancestor of the Earls
laibotand Barons Dynevor. His second son was
a -bellow of Oriel, and afterwards Archdeacon of
Berks, holding the living of East Hendred, Berks.

117

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION. NAME,

CONSECRATION.

1721
8 Geo. 1

Richard Willis.

1723
10 Geo. 1

At Lambeth,
Jan. 16, 1715,
as Bishop of
Gloucester, by
Gilbert Burnet, Sarum
John Hough, Lichfield
John Evans, Bangor

Benjamin Hoadly.

Ely House,
March 18, 1716,
as
Bishop of Bangor,
by
William Wake,
Canterbury
Jonathan Trelawny, Winchester
Chas. Trimnell, Norivich
Wm. Fleetwood, Ely
Edmund Gibson, London

He was also the friend of Joseph Butler (after
wards Bishop of Durham), author of "The
Analogy," &c, and to Bishop Talbot, when at
Salisbury, Butler owed his first cathedral prefer
ment as Prebendary of Yetminster Prima. Bishop
Talbot died in London in 1730, and was buried in
the Church of St. James', Piccadilly. See Gent.
Mag. (1770), vol. xl., p'. 76.
Fellow of All Souls College, Oxon. As Lecturer
of St. Clement Danes he obtained much repute, and
was recommended to 'William III. to accompany
him as chaplain to Holland. In 1695 he became a
Prebendary of Westminster, and in 1701 was pro
moted to the Deanry of Lincoln. In 1714 he became
Bishop of Gloucester, holding his Deanry in com-
mendam. He was also Clerk of the Closet, and
ultimately Lord Almoner. His episcopate at
Sarum was but a brief one, as he was promoted to
the see of Winchester in 1723. He died, aged 71,
at Winchester House, Chelsea, and was buried in
the south aisle of his cathedral. The inscription
on his monument is given in " Cassan's Lives of
the Bishops of Sarum," III. 208.
Of Catharine Hall, Cambridge, of which he
became a Fellow. Rector of St. Peter-le-Poer,
London, "through the kind offices of Dr. Sher
lock, Dean of St. Paul's," and also of Streatham,
Surrey. He became Bishop of Bangor in 1716,
and shortly afterwards preached at the Chapel
Royal a sermon on the purely spiritual nature of
Christ's kingdom, which gave rise to what is called
the " Bangorian Controversy," and ultimately drew
upon him the censure of Convocation. The dis
cussion led to much bitterness of feeling, and, on
the prorogation of Convocation in 1716, it was
virtually suspended for 150 years, never having
been summoned again till 1855. He was pro
moted to the see of Hereford in 1721, and to that
of Sarum in 1723. After holding the bishopric of
Sarum for eleven years, he was translated to that
of Winchester in 1734. He died in 1761, at the
age of 85, and was buried in his Cathedral, where
a monument, with an inscription, written, it is
alleged, by himself, was erected by his son to his
memory. See Cassan, III. 234.

118

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION.

CONSECRATION.

REMARKS.

1734
i Geo. 2

Thomas
Sherlock.*

1748
22 Geo.2

John
Gilbert.

At Lambeth,
Feb. 4, 1728, as
Bishop of Bangor,
by
William Wake,
Canterbury
John Wynne, Bath
Edward Chandler, Lichfield
Richd. Reynolds, Lincoln
John Potter, Oxford

At Lambeth,
Dec. 28, 1740,
as Bishop of
Llandaff, by
John Potter,
Canterbury
Joseph Wilcox,
Rochester
Nicholas Claggett,
S. David's
Isaac Maddox, S. Asaph

Educated at Eton, and at Catharine Hall, Cam
bridge of which he afterwards became Master.
He was the son of Dr. W. Sherlock, Master of the
Temple and Dean of St. Paul's. In 1704 he
became himself, at the early age of 26, Master of
the Temple. In 1716 he was made Dean of
Chichester. He was one of the most powerful
opponents of the tenets of his predecessor, both at
Bangor and at Sarum, Bishop Hoadley. He was
appointed Lord Almoner in 1743. He was pro
moted to the see of London in 1749, having a
short time previously declined the Metropolitical
See of Canterbury. He died in 1761, at the age of
84, at Fulham, and was buried in the churchyard
there. The inscription on a tablet erected to his
memory is given in Cassan, III. 250. His friend
and successor in the office of Master of the Temple,
Dr. Nicholls, wrote a sketch of his life and cha
racter, which is printed in the Gentleman's Mag.
for 1762 (Vol. xxxii. p. 23).
A son of John Gilbert, Prebendary of Exeter,
and Vicar of St. Andrew's, Plymouth. Of Merton
College, Oxon. For some time Vicar of Ashburton,
Devon. In 1724 he became a Prebendary of
Exeter, and was appointed Sub-Dean. He was a
Canon of Christ Church in 1726. He was Dean
of Exeter in 1726, and consecrated as Bishop of
Llandaff in 1740. Shortly after his removal to
Sarum he had a great dispute with the Mayor and
Corporation of Salisbury respecting the separate
jurisdiction of the Cathedral authorities and those
of the City. He was advanced to the archbishopric
of York in 1756, and also held the office of Lord
High Almoner. He died at Twickenham in 1761,
and was buried at Grosvenor Chapel, South Audley
Street, London. Some details concerning Arch
bishop Gilbert, and a sketch of his character, may
be seen in Bishop Newton's " Lives of Pocock,
Pearce, Newton, and Skelton," Vol. iv. 103.

* Bishop Sherlock, whilst at London, had a difference with Archbishop Herring as to his right to claim a
certain " option," and in 1755 published a pamphlet, of which, however, only 50 copies were printed, entitled
"The Option, or an Enquiry into the Grounds of the Claim." He had, when Bishop of Salisbury, presided
in 1740 at the trial of a Canon before the Cathedral Chapter. See Keport of Cathedral Commission (1853),
p. 418.

119

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION.

NAME.

CONSECRATION.

REMARKS.

1757
29 Geo. 2

1761
1 Geo. 3

1761
2 Geo. 3

John
Thomas

Robert Hay
Drummond

John
Thomas.

At Lambeth,
Oct. 4, 1746,
as Bishop of
Peterborough, by
Joseph Wilcox,
Rochester
Joseph Butler, Bristol
Samuel Lisle,
S. Asaph

April 24, 1748,
at Kensington
Church, as Bishop
of S. Asaph, by
Thomas Herring,
Canterbury
Joseph Wilcox,
Rochester
Martin Benson,
Gloucester
John Gilbert, Llandaff

At Lambeth,
April 1, 1744,
as Bishop of
Lincoln, by
John Potter,
Canterbury
Joseph Wilcox, Rochester
Nicholas Claggett, Exeter
Martin Benson,
Gloucester
Thomas Gooch,
Norwich

Fellow of All Souls, Oxford, 1733. Preceptor to
Prince George, afterwards George III. Rector of
St. Benedict and St. Peter, Paul's Wharf, 1731.
Canon Residentiary of St. Paul's 1742, and Chap
lain in Ordinary to the King. Consecrated Bishop
of Peterborough in 1746. Translated to Win
chester in 1761. He died in 1781, and was buried
at Winchester, where there is a monument erected
to his memory. See the inscription in Cassan, III.
283. There is a notice of Bishop Thomas in the
Gentleman's Mag. (1781), Vol. 51, p. 242.

A son of the seventh Earl of Kinnoul. Edu
cated at Christ Church, Oxon. Prebendary of
Westminster, 1743 : Bishop of St. Asaph in 1748.
He became Bishop of Sarum in 1761, but in four
months afterwards was advanced to the see of York.
He was Lord High Almoner. He preached the
sermon at the coronation of George III. He died
at Bishopthorpe in 1766, and was buried under
the altar of that church. Sundry sermons of his,
together with a memoir prefixed, were published
by his son, the Rev. G. Hay Drummond, Pre
bendary of York, in 1803.

Of Catharine Hall, Cambridge. Rector of St.
Vedast, Foster-lane, 1736 ; Prebendary of West
minster 1742 ; Canon of St. Paul's 1742 ; Dean of
Peterborough 1740. Elected Bishop of St. Asaph
in 1743, but consecrated to Lincoln, where he
remained eighteen years. At the advanced age of
eighty he was translated to Sarum, where he died
in 1766, and was buried in the cathedral. See
the inscription on his monumental tablet in Price,
p. 113.

120

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

ACCESSION. NAME

CONSECRATION.

1766
6 Geo. 3

John
Hume.

1782
22 Geo. 3

Shute
Barring -
TON.

1791
31 Geo. 3

John
Douglas.

At Lambeth,
July 4, 175C, as
Bishop of Bristol,
by
Thomas Hayter,
Norivich
Zachary Pearce,
Rochester
Edmund Keene, Chester
James Johnson, Gloucester

Prebendary of Westminster 1742 : Rector of
Barne Elms, Surrey, 1747 : Bishop of Bristol 1756.
Bishop of Oxford and Dean of St. Paul's 1758.
Promoted to Sarum 1766. An account of his life,
together with a sketch of the sermon preached by
the Dean, Rowney Noel, at his funeral, will be
found in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1782
(p. 312.) He was buried in the south aisle of the
cathedral, by the side of his predecessor. A mural
monument, with an inscription, has been placed to
his memory.

At Lambeth,
Oct. 1, 1769, as
Bishop of Landaff,
by
Fred. Comwallis, Canterbury
Richard Terrick, London
Zachary Pearce,
Rochester

At Whitehall,
Nov. 18, 1787,
as
Bishop of Carlisle
by
Wm. Markham, York
Beilby Porteus, Chester
John Butler, Oxford

The son of John, first Viscount Barrington.
Educated at Merton College, Oxon. Canon of
Christ Church 1761 ; Canon of St. Paul's 1768 ;
Bishop of Llandaff 1769 ; Canon of Windsor 1777.
After holding the see of Sarum for nine years he
was advanced to that of Durham. He died in
1826.

Of St. Mary's Hall, Oxon., 1736. Exhibitioner
of Balliol 1738. Tutor of Lord Pulteney, son of
the Earl of Bath. Vicar of Eaton Constantine,
Salop, 1749 ; Vicar of High Ercal, 1750. Author
of " The Criterion," or " Rules by which true
may be distinguished from spurious miracles," in
1754. Vicar of Kenley, 1758 ; Canon of Windsor
1762 ; Rector of St. Augustine's and St. Faith in
Watlmg-street, London, 1764 ; Canon of St. Paul's
1776; Bishop of Carlisle 1787; and Dean of
Windsor 1788. He died at Windsor, and was
buried in St. George's Chapel. His works, to which
a memoir of the bishop was prefixed, were edited,
\n i1,20' by his nePheV, William Macdonald,
Archdeacon of Wilts, and Canon Residentiary of
barum.

121

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

1807
47 Geo. 3

John
Fisher.

1825
6 Geo. 4

Thomas
Burgess.

1837
7 Will. 4

Edward
Denison.

At Lambeth,
July 17, 1803,
as
Bishop of Exeter,
by
John Moore,Canterbury
Beilby Porteus, London
Brownlow North,
Winchester
Samuel Horsley,
S. Asaph

At Lambeth,
July 17, 1803,
as Bishop of
S. David's, by
John Moore,Canterbury
Beilby Porteus, London
Brownlow North,
Winchester
Samuel Horsley,
S. Asaph

At Lambeth,
April 16, by
William Howley,
Canterbury
Charles James
Blomfield, London
Edward Maltby,
Durham
Chas. J. Longley, Ripon

Educated at St. Paul's School, London, and
afterwards at Peterhouse, Cambridge. In 1773
he became a Fellow of St. John's College ; and a
few years subsequently was appointed one of the
preceptors to Prince Edward, afterwards Duke of
Kent. In 1781 he became one of the Chaplains in
Ordinary to the king, and a Deputy Clerk of the
Closet. In 1786 he was made a Canon of Windsor ;
and, in 1803, promoted to the see of Exeter. He
immediately afterwards became preceptor to the
Princess Charlotte, only daughter of the Prince of
Wales. He died in 1825.

Educated at Winchester ; he became afterwards
Fellow of Corpus Christi College at Oxford. A
school friendship with Mr. Addington led to his
advancement by that minister to the see of St.
David's in 1803. He had previously, through the
friendship of Bishop Barrington, held prebends at
Salisbury, and at Durham. He was a learned and
a charitable man. In the diocese of St. David's
he established Lampeter College, and in that of
Sarum formed and liberally endowed the " Church
Union Society" from which much good has resulted
to the diocese. A life of Bishop Burgess was
written by Mr. Harford, who was his intimate
friend.

Fellow of Merton College, and Vicar of St. Peter
in the East, at Oxford. A truly wise and gifted
Bishop, he laid the foundations of more than one
of those diocesan efforts, which, as regards religious
education, and the general progress of the church,
have resulted in so much good. He died, after a
short illness, in 1854, and was buried in the cloister
close. Of his brothers, one was for some years
Speaker of the House of Commons and afterwards
raised to the peerage as Viscount Ossington ;
another is Archdeacon of Taunton.

122

BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.

CONSECRATION.

1854
17 Vict.

Walter Kerr
Hamilton.

1869
32 Vict.

George
Moberly.

At Lambeth,
May 14,
John B. Sumner,
Canterbury
Chas. R. Sumner,
Winchester
AshurstT.Gilbert Chichester
Saml.Wilberforce, Oxford
George A. Selwyn,
New Zealand

At Westminster,
October 28,
by
Archibald C.Tait,
Canterbury
John Jackson, London
Saml. Wilberforce, Oxford
Wm. Jacobson, Chester

Educated at Eton ; afterwards at Christ Church,
Oxford. In 1833 he was elected to a Fellowship at
Merton College. In 1834 he obtained a prebendal
stall at Wells. In 1837, on the consecration of
Bishop Denison, he became his examining chap
lain, and succeeded him as Vicar of St. Peter in
the East, at Oxford. In 1841 he became a Canon
Residentiary at Sarum, and in 1843 was collated to
the Precentorship. Whilst Bishop of Sarum, in
addition to various charges at his visitations, he
published a very important " Letter on Cathedral
Reform ;" and drew up previously, on the part of
the Dean and Canons Residentiary, the exhaustive
report on the subject which is printed in the Cathe
dral Commissioners' Report (1853). He died in
1869 ; and was buried in the close, by the side of
his friend and predecessor, Bishop ' Denison. A
striking and truthful sketch of his life and cha
racter, together with' a sermon preached in the
cathedral after his decease, has been published by
Canon Liddon.

Educated at Winchester, and Balliol College,
Oxford ; of the latter he waB for some time Fellow
and Tutor. In 1835 he became head-master of Win
chester, an office which he retained till 1866. He
was shortly afterwards elected a Fellow of Win
chester and appointed to the Rectory of Bright-
stone, in the Isle of Wight. In 1868 he was
collated to a Canonry at Chester. His episcopate
has been marked by the establishment of a
"Church Synod," composed of laity as well as
clergy, from which much good has resulted to the
diocese at large.

ARCHDEACONS

DIOCESE OF SARUM.

ARCHDEACONS IN THE DIOCESE OF SARUM.

Four There were in ancient times four Archdeacons in the Diocese of Sarum, —
archdeacons ' . . .
anciently namely, " one for Dorsetshire, a second for Berkshire, and two tor
in the diocese
of Sarum. Wiltshire. Such is the statement contained in the early portion of what is com
monly designated the Consuetudinary* of S. Osmund ; and there are
other expressions which imply that Bishop Osmund first " instituted"
them, — "juxta institutionem felicis memorise Osmundi, &c." It must
however be borne in mind that the so called " Consuetudinary," which
forms the introduction to the " Vetus Registrum" or " Osmund's Register,"
as it is sometimes called, is, in the form in which it has come down to us,
of the date of at least 150 years after Osmund's decease. Thus we have,
among the smaller double feasts directed to be observed, that of S. Thomas
of Canterbury, who was not canonized till 1173. Moreover we have allu
sion made to the festival of S. Michael in Monte Tumba, which was only
appointed to be observed as a lesser holiday, — " minoribus operibus
servilibus interdictis," — by the Council of Oxford, a.d. 1222.
Original There can be no doubt that the office of Archdeacon was an ancient one,
functions of '
archdeacons, though his duties and his rights were far more restricted than in after
days. Thus in the eleventh century, the time of S. Osmund, he was in
Deacon's orders, and was appointed by the Bishop to act as his deputy
" in exterioribus administrationibus."t Very shortly after Osmund's time,
certain privileges were conceded to him, in contravention it must be con
fessed of the rights of the Rural Deans, and, as Bishop Kennet says, the
distinction at last obtained that "though the Archpresbyter or Dean Rural
was major online, the Archdeacon was major dignitate." \
At their first institution the duty of the archdeacons was to attend the
* The ^ Consuetudinary" is, in the original manuscript, styled " De officiis ecclesiasticis
tractatus," and it professes to give an account of what Bishop Osmund " ordained" as
regarded the ritual, &c, of his Church at Sarum.
t Osmund. Reg., foi. ii. + Paroch. Antiq., II. 356.

125
bishop at the altar, and to direct the deacons and other inferior officers in
their several duties for the orderly performance of Divine Service ; they had
also to assist the bishop at ordinations, and to give him help in the
management of the revenues of the church. The " Consuetudinary"
assigns special functions to be performed by the archdeacons in the
cathedral services; amongst other things they had to "eject" penitents
from the church on Ash Wednesday, and to receive them again on Maundy
Thursday.* Moreover no less than three archdeacons had to be present on
the latter day, and assist at the " hallowing of the oils."!
The archdeacons originally had nothing which could be called jurisdic- No distinct
¦ii ¦ ,i -i ¦ , jurisdiction at
tion, either in the cathedral or out of it. Moreover they were employed at the first
first generally throughout the diocese ; as John de Athon says, this officer & °themS
was " archidiaconus generalis, qui non habuit archidiaconatum distincte
limitatum, sed tanquam Vicarius fungitur vice Episcopi universaliter."
This last remark may well be borne in mind, as there are several who
are named in early records as simply " Archdeacon," without any specifica
tion of the part of the diocese in which they exercised their office. Thus
in Bishop's Osmund's days we meet with Azo and Arnald who are styled
archdeacons in an early deed of the date (c) 1098 relating to the church of
Mere, t Moreover we have Hubald and Everard, spoken of also under a
similar general designation, and as having lived much about the same time.
Le Neve (II. 632, 637.) also gives the names of Aaron and Roger, as
exercising this office in Dorset and Berks respectively, at this early period.
Indeed, with regard to the two Wiltshire archdeacons, the same names
occur repeatedly under the head of archdeacons of Wilts and of Sarum
respectively, as to lead us to believe, that, at the first, specific titles were
not given, but that they were rather to be described as archdeacons " in
Wiltshire." This is borne out by the language of the Consuetudinary
in the section "De Chori ordinatione" in which they are described respec
tively as — " Archidiac. Wiltescire," and — "alius Archidiac. Wiltscire."[|
A "stall in choir" was provided for each of the four archdeacons, and Place of
Avpnnpfl onus
the order of precedence among themselves seems to have been indicated by in the

cathedral.

* See Rock's Church of Our Fathers, III., 122.
f Osmund. Consuetud. § 104. J Osmund. Reg. foi. xxiv.
|| In like manner Ralph de Diceto, the historian, is spoken of sometimes as Archdeacon
of London and sometimes as Archdeacon of Middlesex, before his promotion in 1181 to
the Deanry of St. Paul's. Hardy, in a note to Le Neve's Fasti, II. 307, says " it was
usual in those times to style any archdeacon in a diocese by the title of his cathedral."

126
their respective positions. One of them stood in choir next to each one of
the"Quatuor Personse," or principal dignitaries: (1) the archdeacon of
Dorsetshire was next to the Dean ; (2) the archdeacon of Berkshire next to
the Precentor ; (3) the archdeacon of Sarum next to the Chancellor ; and
(4) the archdeacon of Wilts next to the Treasurer. This is the order in
which they appear in the record of the election of Robert Bingham, as
Bishop of Sarum, in 1227.* That they are not entitled however to rank
with the " Quatuor Personse" of the Church is evident from an entry in the
Consuetudinary, which directs that the services at their anniversaries should
only be such as might be given to any of the " Canonici Simplices. "t
Archdeacons, It must however be borne in mind, that the " stallum in choro" did not
notmembersof necessarily imply for the archdeacon the "locus in capitulo." Unless he
chapter. ^^ jq a^^jtjon to j^g 0giCe; a distinct " prebend" — in short was one of the
"viri canonici et prebendati" — he was not a "Member of Chapter."!
There would seem at an early period to have been some doubt on this
subject, for in the year 1319, at the time of Bishop Roger de Mortival,
there was passed a special statute, entitled " De non admittendis ad
tractatus Capituli qui nondum sunt assecuti corpora prsebendarum," which
is explicit enough. And in the margin of an ancient copy of the statutes
in the muniment room, there is written against this very enactment, in
what may well be deemed a cotemporary hand, " Nota ! contra archi-
cliaconos, qui non habent corpora prebendarum."\\
First According to Gibson, who was himself Archdeacon of Surrey, and who
institution of . . . , . ,,...
archdeaconries seems to have thoroughly investigated the subject, "the actual division of
dioceses into archdeaconries, and the assignment of particular divisions to
particular archdeacons, began a little after the Conquest." He adds,— "the
* Osmund. Reg. foi. lxxx.
f In § 105, which is entitled, — " De modo exequendi officium in vigiliis mortuorum."
^ X This is also clearly expressed in the statutes of Lichfield, and of York. See extracts
given in the Cathedral Commissioners' Report, p. 10. So in the '• Novum Registmm" of
Lincoln (Bishop Wordsworth's edition, p. 27) we read of the office of Archdeacon, " Sane
contemplatione dignitatis suse intra Ecclesiam in voce, sessione, et processione, et aliis
hujusmodi, pi-Eeeminentiam ante alios simplices Canonicos eos sortiri volumus, dum tamen
fuerint prcebendati, et personaliter installati."
|| The statute, which is an important one, is as follows :— " Licet certe quffidam persona
stalla in choro habentes in habitu chori Capitulum ingrediantur pro horis certis in festis
duplicibus complendis.'antiqua tamen consuetudo hactenns indubitata ad tractatus Capituli
non permittit quempiam pro quovis statu quem habuerit in ecclesia admitti, vel Capitulum
m tractatibus hujusmodi ingredi, nee quicquid de communi percipere, nisi ut Canonicus
prmbendam habeat in eadem."

127
bishops by the constitutions of Clarendon (a.d. 1164) were tied to a strict
attendance on the king in their great councils, and this compelled them
to larger delegations of power. In the charter of William L, for appointing
the cognizance of ecclesiastical causes in a distinct place or court from the
temporal, the archdeacon is named in his general state as " Vicarius
Episcopi;" e.g., — "Nullus episcopus vel archidiaconus de legibus episco-
palibus amplius in Hundreto placita teneant." This established the
Consistory Court of the Bishop.*
Bishop Kennet is of opinion that the first real assertion by the arch- Earliest
GXGI'CISG of
deacons of a jurisdiction, independent of the dean rural, was, when by a independent
constitution of Otho in 1237 they were required to visit churches, and J archdeacons.7
inquire into the way in which services were conducted, and generally also
into the life and conversation of the clergy, besides being frequently pre
sent in the Rural Chapters through the several deaneries, there diligently
instructing the priests to live well and learn the duties of their functions.!
Some years before, however, a statute was passed, in the time of Bishop
Richard Poore, which shows that in this diocese they had an independent
position here previously. For among the " Constitutions" made in the full
chapter of the Church of Sarum in the year 1222 was one to this effect, — ¦
" Archidiaconi post predictum tempus creandi contenti sint tertia parte
sequestrorum, duabus partibus Domino episcopo remanentibus. Decani
* Gibson's Codex, p. 1008.
t At what Lyndwood calls the "Concilium Pan-Anglicum," which was held at S.
Paul's in 1236, Cardinal Otho, the Papal legate, presiding, and there being present also
Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, (a short time before Treasurer of Sarum) and many
other bishops, the following " Constitution" was passed respecting archdeacons ; — " De
archidiaconis statuimus, ut ecclesias utiliter et fideliter visitent, an sacris vasis et vestibus
et qualiter diurnis et nocturnis officiis ecclesiae serviantur, et generaliter de temporalibus et
spiritualibus inquirendo ; et quae corrigenda invenient, corrigent diligenter.
" Ecclesias autem non gravent superfluis expensis sed procurationes exigant duntaxat,
cum visitent, moderatas ; non ducant secum extraneos sed modeste se habeant tarn in
familia quam in equis.
" Cum autem visitent, corrigant, aut crimen puniant ; aliquid ab aliquo recipere non
presumant nee sententiis aliquos involvant injuste quod ab eis possint pecunias extorquere.
Cum enim haec et talia simoniacam cupient pravitatem, Decrevimus ut qui talia agere
presumpserint, sic extorta in duplum erogare in pios usus arbitrio episcoporum compel-
lantur, salva nihilominus alia poena canonica contra eos.
" Sint autem solliciti frequenter interesse capitulis per singulos decanatus in quibus
diligenter instruant inter alia sacerdotes ut bene vivant, ut sciant et sane intelligant verba
canonis, et baptismatis quae sunt de substantia sacramenti." — Lyndwood's " Provinciale"
(1679), p. 54.

128
etiam rurales de communi consensu Domini Episcopi et Archidiaconorum
instituantur et destituantur."*
Rules as to the It was ordained at a very early period that two of the archdeacons should
arrchdeacon9°fat be always resident at the Cathedral, "nisi necessaria et evidens causa
the cathedral. ^ossit eQg excusare_» jn ^e year 1225 this residence was modified, with
the consent of the whole chapter, and three iveeks' attendance only was
required ; or in default the Archdeacon, so neglecting to reside, was to pay
as a fine " one fourth" of the fifth part of his prebend : the fifth portion
being the ordinary fine levied on a defaulting Canon. In the year 1319,
the Archdeacon of Sarum, for the time being, whenever he might have a
prebend, (quandocunque habuerit prasbendam) was especially exempted
from any penalty in the event of his non-residence. t
Oath of the The oath of an archdeacon on his admission into office ran thus, "Ego
aadmfssion to" A. B., Archidiaconus de .... in Ecclesia Sarum juro ad hsec sancta Dei
is igm y. Evangelia per me corporaliter tacta, fidelitatem Ecclesiae Sarum, etiam
quod consuetudines antiquas et approbatas et statuta dictse Ecclesise, et
specialiter omnes consuetudines dignitatem meam Archidiaconi concernentes,
fideliter observabo et defendam : Et ad earundem defensionem opem et
operam diligentem impendam. Sicut me Deus adjuvet et hsec sancta Dei
evangelia. It may be observed that the usual clause in the oath of one of the
"Canonici Simplices" when installed, — "et secreta capituli quamdiu sunt
secreta celabo" — is omitted in the installation of an archdeacon, again
shewing, as we have already observed, that, as such, he was not a member
of chapter.
Ancient form To show the thorough way in which the archdeacons sought, when full
archdeacon's jurisdiction was ceded to them, to fulfil the duties of their office, there is
appended to this statement a document containing what is termed " Forma
Oneris Archidiaconi," or " Form of an Archdeacon's Charge." It is taken
from a manuscript consisting of sundry extracts, relating more or less to
our cathedral, the latest of which are of the date of the early part
of the sixteenth century (c. a.d. 1520). It would seem at one time
to have belonged to a Dean of Sarum, for in Bishop Seth Ward's
"Notitise" it is referred to as " Miscellanea Decani MS." The document
itself, however, which is a separate one and is evidently stitched up with
* Osmund. Reg., foi. lvi. f Stat. Rog. de Mortival, a.d. 1319.

129
others, is, judging from the writing and the spelling of many of the words,
clearly of the date of some fifty years earlier, and may be of the time of
Richard III., or at the latest of the commencement of the reign of
Henry VII. There are also, appended to the manuscript, the records of the
visitation of the prebendal estates in the time of Dean Davyson (1473-1486).*

Forme of the Archdeacon's Charge.
Good Christyn people ye shall understande the cause of my comyng at
this tyme is to doo my office of visitacion that I am bownde to doo by the
law ; for as our holy Father the Pope is Godis vicar here yn erthe, and
hath principall cure and charge of all christian people, whiche cannot
exercise this office in hys own proper person in all placis ; therefor in our
holy Father the Popis discharge of his grete cure is ordeynyd yn every
diocesse a Bisshop, which hath cure and charge of all the subjects
within their sayd dioceses. And forasmuch as they be not able to
execute and exercise this office in their dioceses personally ; the law hath
ordeynyd that every Bisshop shall have certayn Archideacons, which be
called in the law, ' Oculus Episcopi,' the ' Eye of the Bisshop ," whose
office is in the discharge of the same Bisshop to come and visite you,
and to inquire of such crimys and opyn offences, and of all other things
that is or ought to be reformyd among you to the lawe of God, the in
crease of vertue, and oppression of synne and iniquytie. And forasmuch
* There are, as will be observed, several matters of interest on which these " Articles of
Enquiry" throw some light. Among them are the following : —
(1.) There is proof that in the pre-reformation Church of England lay baptism was
distinctly recognised in cases of emergency.
(2.) A state of discipline is suggested which has long been in abeyance, the church
wardens being required to present their ministers and fellow-parishioners for
matters now quite removed from their cognizance ; as, for instance, the former for
indulging in worldly busines or wearing inconsistent apparel, — the latter, for heresy,
or witchcraft, or usury, whether in lending money or corn.
(3.) The " right of sanctuary" as appertaining to churches, or their precincts, is distinctly
recognised. Such as had committed* crimes, other than those of treason or sacrilege,
were permitted to claim shelter in such privileged places for forty days. If during
this space of time a layman expelled them he was excommunicated ; and, if. a
clerk, he was pronounced irregular. Those availing themselves of the privilege of
sanctuary, could, by acknowledging their fault, and submitting to banishment,
escape from greater punishments. These privileges were first of all abridged about
the year 1536, and quite abolished by the statute of 21 James I. cap. 28.
(4.) The rights of laymen to " a seat in the chancel," are clearly defined. They were
not allowed to sit there " against the Curate's mind," shewing us, that whilst they
were not absolutely excluded from the chancel, .the decision in such a case was, as
it would appear, in the hands of the minister. S

130
as I, (howbeit unworthy) have the office of the Archideacon of this
archideaconry, and doo intende for my discharge afore God, " Ne Deus
sanguinem vestrum de manibus meis requirat," that is to say, lest God for
my negligence shall call me to accompte for your offence, and execute the
punyshment that ye shall have for your offences uppon me, to plante
vertue, and to reforme and punyshe synne and iniquytie, according to the
.lawe, whiche reformacon cannot ensue withoute due knowledge and
informacion, which must come of you that are churchwardens, that are
callyd hether for to inqwyer and present suche opyn crymys and offences,
that is published or suspycted yn the parishe ye come fro. And if ye doo
your dutie yn makyng presentment ye are discharged, and the charge is
in me. And if ye doo not truly present, but for affection concele synne
and iniquitie, ye shall not only be punyshed afore God as accessories,
and sanctours of the same synne which is not reformyd by your negligence,
but also ye shall thereby renne and fall into manyfest perjury. There
fore I exhorte you in God, and also charge you and commande you,
loke uppon your conscience and beware of perjury. The perill of an
othe is that, He that wylfully doth perjure and forswere hymself doth
forsake God his Creator and Redeemer and his werkis, and betakith
hymselfe to his ghoostly enemy the devill ; and yn tokyn and testymony
thereof he leith his hand upon the booke ; by that is understandin, that
he forsaketh all the good dedis of cherite and pitie that he hath doon with
his handis, and yn kyssyng of the book all the good prayers he hath said
with his mouth. I truste ye wool, as good Christyn people, eschew the
daungerous perill afore God and the world thereof. And soo I reqwyre
you to doo. The articles ye shall inquyre of restith grossly uppon thre
principals, first, is the state of the pariche churches ye coom fro ; the
seconde, is the life and conversacion of your parsons, vicars, curates, and
mynystres of the same ; the third, is the life and conversacion of the lay
people of the pariche ye come fro, whiche I will declare to you specially.

First, as towching the state of your churchis, ye shall inquyre whether
the blessed sacrament of the awter (altar), whiche is very God in forme of
brede, be in a honeste and clene pixe, and lokkyd according to the law ;
and if it be not, ye shall presente it.
Also ye shall inqwyre whether your chrismatory be under lokke and key ;
and if it be not, ye shall presente it.
Also ye shall inqwyre whether ye have sufficient awter clothis, vest-
mentts, corporasis, and, if ye soo have, whether they be brokyn or clene or
honeste, and if there be any fawte (fault) there ye shall presente it.
Also whether ye have a Chalis of silver which is whole and not brokyn ;
and if ye have nott soo, ye shall presente it.

131
Also whether you have sufficient boks yn your churchis, that is to say, a
portuorie, a legend, an antiphonar, a sawter (psalter), a masse booke, a
manual, and a pie ; whiche ye are bownde to have ; and, if ye have these
those bokes, whether they be brokyn or torn ; and if ye lakke any of them,
or be in any fawte in them, ye shall presente it.
Also ye shall inqwyre whether ye have sufficient tuellis (towels), sur-
plisses, a cope, crosses, paxe, candlestikks, banners for the Rogacion weke,
and also all other ornaments of the Churche, that is accustomyd to be had
in pariche churches, and necessaire for devyne service ; and if ye lakke any
of these, or be in any fawte therein, ye shall presente it.
Also whether your images in the churche, and your setts (seats) be
nott brokyn ; and if ther be any fawte therein ye shall presente it.
Also whether the body and stepill of the church is sufficiently repairyd
yn tyling, tymber-werk, wallying, and all other reparacions : if ther be any
fawte therein ye shall presente it.
Also whether your font be under lokke and key ; and, if it be not, ye
shall presente it.
1 Also whether we have sufficient belles, belle roppes, and whether they
be whole or well framyd or hanged ; and if ther be any fawte therein ye
shall presente it.
Also whether the church littyn (i.e., churchyard) be sufficiently en
closed, or kept clene or honest ; and, if ther be any fawte therein, ye shall
presente it.
Also whether ther be any goods or stokks of your churche yeven (given)
to the mayntanyng of any lighte of your churchis, or any other yowse
(use) be decaid or lost or witholden, and by whose negligence, ye shall
presente it.
Also whether any persons witholdith any Church stokks or goods, be-
longying or bequest to the Churche, and presente them.
Also whether the Churchmen oons a yere gyve accomptts of the Churche
goods to the parochians, or noo.
Also whether ther be a trew inventory made of the Churche goodis, and
ornaments, and Jewells or noo, and of this and all other things that con-
cernyth the state of your Churches that is necessary to be reformyd ye shall
inquyre thereof and present it by the vertue of your othis.

The Seconde parte of your charge schal be to inquyre whether your
parsones or vicars be resident uppon their benefices ; and if they be nott, ye
shall presente it.
Also whether your channcellis, parsonages, or vicarages, and all other
houses belonging to them be sufficiently repaired or noo ; and if ther be
any fawte therein ye shall presente it.

132
Also whether they doo say their devyn service at due owris (hours) and
due tyme, and mynister sacraments, and sacramentals, to their parochians
when they be called, or requyred ; and, if they do not, ye shall presente
them. Also whether your parsons, or vicars, or their curatts, doo fower tymes
in the yere declare and publishe the generall sentence of excommunication,
the articles of the faith, the tenne commandments, the vii dedly syns, the
vii werkks of mercy bodily and ghoostly, the iiij cardinal vertues, and the
viij beatitudes, as he is bownde to doo ; and if he doo not ye shall presente
hym. Also whether your parsones, or vicars, makith any dilapidacion, or
alienation of the goods of his Churche ; and if he doo ye shall presente it.
Also whether your parsones or vicares be lawfully possessed of their
beneficis or not ; that is to say whether they come by it by yefts (gifts) or
rewards, or grauntyng of ffees or annuyties, or any other wise by simony ;
and if they have doon so, ye shall presente them.
Also whether your parsones, vicars, or prestys, holdeth or kepeth any
suspecte women in their houses or chambres, or have any resortyng to them
suspiciously, or if they resort to any, or whether they be noted, or infamyd,
of incontynency or lechery ; and if ye know ye shall present it.
Also whether they usith playing at the cards or dise, or hauntith any
opyn taverns, or ale houses, or be distempred or dronkyn ; if ye knowe any
suche, ye shall present them.
Also whether any of their parochians hath decessed by their negligence
without the sacraments of the church, and if ye know any suche, ye shall
presente it.
Also whether your parsones, vicars, or preestes do opynly were and bere
wepons, or use any apparell contrary to the habites of prestes ; if ye know
any suche, ye shall present hym.
Also whether they doo use any ribawde speche, or slaunder any persone,
or if they use brallying (brawling), quarellyng, or fightyng ; if ye knowe
any suche, ye shall presente them.
Also whether your parsones, vicars, and curatts, doo denye any sacra
ment of the church to any person, or buryall, for any duties or demande ;
if ye knowe any suche, ye shall present hym.
Also whether any of your parsones, vicars, or prestes use any nego-
ciating, or buyyng or sellyng, or marchauntise ; if ye know any suche, ye
shall present hym.
Also whether they doo instructe the mydde-wifes howe they shulde order
them selfe yn mynystryng the sacrament of baptysme yn tyme yn the tyme
of perill and necessite, and shewe to them the wordes of the sacrament ;
and if there be any fawte therein, ye shall present hym.

133
Also whether they doo mynyster any sacrament or sacramentals to the
parochians of another parishe withoute licence, — if ye know any suche, ye
shall presente them.
Also whether they do solemnyse any matrymony betwixt any persons
havying any open impediment, or be not lawfully axid ; if ye doo knowe any
suche, ye shall presente them.
Also whether ye knowe any parson, vicar, or curatt, that doth admitte
any opyn suspended or cursed person by the lawe, or may be lawfully,
to devyne servyce, or mynystre any sacrament to them, or committe any
poynte of irregularite — if ye knowe any suche ye shall presente it.
Also whether they usithe to resorte to any opyn spectacles, as bere
baytyngs, bull baytyngs, or frays, or placis of execution of dethe — if ye
knowe any suche ye shall presente them.
Also whether they fynde and mayntayne such lightts yn the channcell
as they are bownde, or suffer their hoggs or swyne to digge and deforme
the churche-yarde ; if ye knowe any suche, ys shall presente them.
Also whether the parsones, vicars, or curatts, lyve within their pariches
or noo ; if they doo not, ye shall presente them.
Also whether they suffer their churches to take damage for not axing
of their tythes and duties, that they ought to have of right, for fere of
any person, or for affection of any persone, or for fere of spending of
money. Also whether your parsons, vicars, or curatts, injoyn any person in
penance in tyme of confession to have masses, or trentals to th' yntent they
might have a vauntage by it, — and if ye knowe any such, ye shall presente
them. Of these articles, and all other thyngs concerning your parsons, vicars,
and prestes, that is to be reformyd, ye shall inquyre thereof and presente it
by the vertue of your othes.

The Thirde parte of your charge is concernyng the lyfe and conver
sacion of the lay people of the pariches ye come fro.
First ye shall enquyre whether ther be any persons that be informyd or
suspected of heresie, wichecraft, incantacions, or of any supersticious
opynyon ayenst the determinacion of the Church, or woll dispute, or
reason of doubts of devynite, if ye knowe any suche, ye shall presente
them. Also ye shall inquyre whether any persone doo comitte any usary yn
lendyng money, or corne, or any other thinge, for to have increase, and
vauntage, for the lone, — these persons be excomunicate ; if ye knowe any
suche, ye shall present them.

134
Also whether any persone hath comytted any sacrilege, that is to say, if
any person hath carnally offended with any religious woman, or taken
anything owte of church or churchyards, or any other halowed place; if
ye knowe any such, ye shall presente them.
Also whether any persons lyvyth in advowtry (adultery) or in forni
cation, if ye knowe any such, he shall presente them.
Also if ther be any persons that doth administre a dede mans goods
withowte auctorite of th' ordinary, or lette (hinder) a dede mans testament
and last wyll, or doth withholde any bequest or legacy made in his testa
ment or doo make any dede of a yefte (gift) of his goodis to th' yntent to
defrawde the Church, th' ordinary, or his creditors ; all these persons soo
doyng be excomunicate ; if ye know any such, ye shall presente them.
Also if ther be any persons that doth witholde any tithes, as well per-
sonall comyng by his crafte, or predial comyng or growyng yn the feldis, or
customable oblations, or geveth cownsaile to other to witholde their tythes,
or oblacions, — all thes persones to excomunicate ; if ye knowe any such,
ye shall presente them.
Also whether there be any persons that doth lay violent handis upon
prestes, they be excomunicate ; if ye know any suche, ye shall present
them. Also whether there be any persons that doth breke the liberties of the
churche, in takyng any man that takith the privilege of the churche, and
violently pullith hym owte of churche or churchyarde, they soo doing be
excomunicate ; if ye knowe any suche, ye shall presente them.
Also whether there be any persons that be unlawfully married together,
havyng any impediment of consanguinite, carnal or spirituall, or withowte
banys axyng, or make any privy contracte ; if ye knowe any suche ye shall
presente them.
Also whether there be any persons that doth not sanctifie their haly-
days, and comyth nott to their pariche churchis Sondais and halydays, and
those daies forbere their labor and worke ; if ye knowe any suche, ye shall
presente them.
Also if there be any comon slawnderers of their neybors, or scoldis, or
detractors ; — if ye knowe any suche, ye shall presente them.
Also if ther be any that be opyn swerers, or perjured persons, — if ye
know any suche, ye shall presente them.
Also if ther be any persons that doth lette th' ordinarie jurisdiction
of th' exercise of the same; if ye knowe any suche ye shall present
them. Also if there be any women that do oppress their childryn, in leyng of
them yn the bedde with them ; if ye knowe any suche, ye shall presente
them.

135
Also if there be any layman or women woll presume to sitt in the
chauncell, yn time of devyne service, ayenst the curatts mynde; if ye knowe
any suche, ye shall presente them.
Also if there be any persons that usith talkyng and jangelyng yn the
Church, yn tyme of devyne service, or do lette (hinder) devyne service, ye
shall truly presente them.
Also if there be any persons that leith violent handis uppon his father
and mother natural, or godfather or godfather, they be excomunicate ; and
if ye knowe any suche, ye shall presente them.
Of these articles in speciall, and of all other things in generall, that
concernyth the state of your churchis, the life and conversacion of parsons,
vicars, curatts, and other mynysters of the same, and also the lyfe and con
versacion of the lay people of the pariche ye come fro, that ye shall fynde
to be redressed and reformyd, ye shall truly serche and inquire thereof, and
presente it to the Courte, and nott lette soo to do, for favor, fere, affection,
or drede of any person, uppon payne of perjury. And now goo togethir
and make your bills and bring them in to the Courte."

There would, seem to have been two oaths administered to the new
churchwardens ; the one pledging them to a general care of the church and
the other to a true and faithful reply to the " articles of enquiry" submitted
to them. They were as follows : —
(1.) " Ye schall truly execute and exercise th' office of the church-
wardynship that ye are chosyn unto, to the beheste and profite of the
Church, and faithfully admynystre and kepe the Church goodis jewellis and
ornaments of the same ; and mayntayne the lyghtts and stokks of the said
Church, and make a trewe accomptte to the parochians of the Churche
goodis, withoute fraude, disceit, or colour. Soo God ye helpe and these
holy evangelies."
(2.) " Ye schall truly inquyre of all such Articles that shal be declared
unto you, concerning the state of your churchis, the life and conversacion
of the parsones, vicars, curatts, and mynysters of the same : and also the
life and conversacion of the parochians that ye come fro, and of all their
opyn crymys and offences raynyng amonge those yn yor parischis, and ye
shall presente nothyng for noo malice, ne concele nothyng for noo corup-
tion ne affection, but true and whole presentment make. Soo God ye
helpe, and these holy evangelies."

136

ARCHDEACONS OF DORSET.

The Archdeacon of Dorset is called in the Valor Ecclesiasticus (II. 70)
" Primus Archidiaconus." He held, as annexed to his dignity, the rectory
of Gussage Regis (or All Saints) ; his profits being taxed in 1280 at 110
marks ; and in 1374 at 103 marks. At the time of the " Valor" the whole
was valued at £105 2s. ; but it was charged with a pension of £20 to
the Bishop of Sarum. At that time (c 1535) the archdeaconry was held by
Edward Fox, afterwards Bishop of Hereford, who, as we learn from that
survey, held the prebend of "Major pars Altaris," the prebend consisting,
in " pentecostal oblations of the diocese of Sarum, and being charged
with the payment of thirty shillings to his ' vicar choral.' "
In the year 1542 this archdeaconry was separated from the church of
Salisbury and annexed to the newly formed see of Bristol. The patent is
printed in Rymer's Fcedera, XIV., p. 748. An account has been given
already (see above p. 52) of the measures by which, in 1836, it was restored
once more to the diocese of Salisbury.
There are included within the archdeaconry of Dorset, which embraces
the whole county, Jive deanries, viz., those of Bridport, Dorchester, Pim-
perne, Shaftesbury, and Whitchurch.
Though Dorsetshire was, in the year 1542, separated from the diocese of
Salisbury, the various prebends, the estates belonging to which were
situated in that county, were still retained by the cathedral of Sarum, and
the Dean had jurisdiction over them.
The dignity of the archdeaconry of Dorset was rated for first fruits at
£82 12s. 8£d.
The stall of the Archdeacon of Dorset in the cathedral of Sarum, by a
decree of Chapter in April, 1673, was appropriated "seniori canonico
dignitate non ornato." — Shuter. Reg. p. 68.

137

ARCHDEACONS OF DORSET.

c. 1097
c. 1120
c. 1136
c. 1185
c. 1193

Aaron. John.
Adelelm. "William. Adam.

c. 1220

c. 1226

c. 1243

Herbert.

Humphrey.

Gerard de
Bingham.*

He is named, according to Le Neve (II. 637), in the Osmund
Register. Conjectured by Le Neve to be the same person that held the
dignity of "Chancellor of Sarum," c. 1121. He was likewise an
archdeacon of the diocese, and seemingly of Dorset.
His name occurs as a witness, in 1137, to a deed of Elyas
G-yffard, bestowing Hull-Deverel on the Church of S. Peter,
Heytesbury (Osm. Reg. foi. xlviii), and also to a deed of Bishop
Jocelin, who died in 1184. (Cartul. S. Crucis prope "Winton MS.)
He held this office in 1190. (Reg. Abb. de Tavistoc, MS. foi.
106). He is also spoken of in a deed relating to the churches of
Lyme and Halgestoc (Halstock) of the date of 1188-1193. Osm.
Ueg.fol. xxxi.
He is named as paying 20 marks of fine to the king in 1201.
Rot. de Oblatis , (edit. Hunter) p. 134. He was present at a
chapter meeting held in 121 3, at the time when Richard Poore
was Dean, when a statute was passed " De visitatione prseben-
darum per Decanum." Osm. Reg./oJ. lvi. Le Neve also refers
to " Annal. Teokisbir" in proof that he was styled Archdeacon
of Dorset in the time of Bishop Herbert Poore (1194-1217).
Le Neve, II. 638.
He is named in a deed of the date of 1220, defining the rights
of the Archdeacons of Sarum, in "Westbury, Melksham, and other
places. Osm. Reg. foi. xlviii. He was present when a statute
was passed in 1222 entitled " De residencia facienda ;" and also
in 1225, at what is termed " Capituli Sar. prima convocatio."
Ibid, foi. lxx. See also "Wilkins' Concilia, I. 551.
He is possibly the same as the Archdeacon of Wilts of 1225.
He was present at the election of Robert Bingham to the see of
Sarum. Wilkins' Concilia, I. 560. According to Hutchins, he is
described as "quondam Archid. Dorset" April 23, 1243. Pat. 28
Hen. III. In 1226 he held the prebend of Alton (Borealis ?)
Osm. Heg.fol. lxxv.
He is named, in the Placita Forest, of Dorset, under 35 Henry
III. (1250) as holding this dignity, and was probably a kinsman,
as well as a cotemporary, of Bishop Bingham. See Hutchins'
Dorset. Introduc. xxvii. (3rd Edit.).

* Le Neve [II. 637] inserts the name of " Girardus de Bingham," between those of John and Adeleim, a
century earlier, with the note — " the year uncertain." He gives no reference to any authority for this entry.
For the reason named above, I have placed this Archdeacon of Dorset Borne century later.
T

138

ARCHDEACONS OF DORSET.

c. 1258

c. 1275

1281
Feb. 19.
1287
1296

1297
June 9.

1316
Sept. 29.
1327

Simon de
Bridport.

Thomas Beck.*

Henry de
Braundeston. Henry de
Bluntesdon. William de
la Wyle.
Henry de
Bluntesdon.

Peter de
Periton.
Thomas de
Hotoft
(or Hotest).

A kinsman probably of Giles de Bridport, Bishop of Sarum
(1257-1262). According to Le Neve, who refers to Pat. 46 Hen.
III., he held this dignity in Feb., 1261. He would appear to
have held also the archdeaconry of Berks. He held the latter
dignity in 1262, when an ordinance was passed in chapter
respecting the cathedral being free from Episcopal jurisdiction.
Osm. Reg. foi li. See also Dean Pierce's " Vindication of the
King's Rights," appendix, p. 6.
He held this dignity in 1275. (Pat. 3 Edw. I.) About 1280
he was Archdeacon of Berks. Prynne III. 248. He had been
previously (1269) Chancellor of Oxford. In 1279 he was con
stituted Treasurer of England. Pat. 1 Edw. L, m 7. He obtained
a prebend in the cathedral of Lincoln in January, 1280. Le
Neve, II. 125. A few months afterwards he was consecrated
at Lincoln, by Archbishop Peckham, to the see of S. David's. He
afterwards protested against the jurisdiction of the see of
Canterbury, but waB compelled to submit by threats of excom
munication. He died April 20, 1293. See Willis' Survey of
S. David's p. 105, and Haddan and Stubbs, I. 528, 576.
Bishop of Sarum 1287-1288. See above p. 91.
Preb. of Chute. He was in possession of this office in 1291.
See Prynne's Coll., III. 521.
He held this office in 1297. Prynne's Coll., III. 711 He
died June 17, 1298. Le Neve, II. 638.
Conferred on him by the king, during a vacancy in the see,
Bishop Nicholas Longespee having died three weeks previously.
Pat. 25, Edw. I., p. 1, m. 4. He is the same presumably as held
the office in 1287. He died in 1316. [There was a chantry in
the cathedral called after the name of "Henry de Bluntesdon."]
He succeeded on the decease of Henry de Bluntesdon. Mortiv
Keg. 26.
He held this dignity Aug. 19, 1327. Pat. 20, Edw. II He
is named also m 1338. Hemingsby Reg., p. 4. His "obit" was
tept on July 18.

BetSn ^trsbyt Linclthire117 H^SS?.?^ " ^ ^"^ ** " °°« °f Walt<*
the octave of S. Michael 1280 on wMch dav h w ITcH^V^t ^'i ^ "?" °f S' Hu&h of Lincoln °n
" Master Thomas Beck" was preslt m Parliament ZZ ^ «mC°ln ?^hedrld *° <*» see of S. David's.
Scotland, did homage. Sir HarrTtfichola ^Synopsis T^e^U^^y^r^^'7^ °f
tions those present were judges of the several courts Za \Z!lu I' y ^at Wlth one or tw° exceP"
Parliament (Olaus. E.) 6 Edw I. and Probably °ffi°ers of the palaces. See Rolls of

139

ARCHDEACONS OF DORSET.

A.D.

1339
Sept. 12.

1347

c. 1365

1378
Nov. 18.
c. 1379

1385
Jan. 7.

1388
Octob. 4.

1396
Nov. 25.

John de
Kirkeby.

Bertrand.

Robert.

Thomas Pays,
The Cardinal
of Naples.

Ralph de
Erghum.

Robert
k.uggenhall,
(or Ragenell)

Michael
Cergeaux.

He was Rector of Keevil in 1333. He became prebendary of
Preston in 1334 and of Minor Pars Altaris in 1338. One of the
same name, and probably the same person, was Precentor of
Lichfield 1332-1339. He held this dignity with the church of
Gussage annexed. Reg. Wyville 71.
Bertrand de Deucy, a Roman Cardinal, held this office in
1347. See Rymer, V. 547. He is there called "Embredun-
ensis." He was Archbishop of Embrun, and Cardinal of S.
Mark. He died at Avignon 21 Octob., 1355.
A Cardinal-Priest by the title of "the xii Apostles" held
this dignity with the rectory of Gussage annexed, according to
Fox (I. 429) in 1374. He also held the prebend of Woodford.
He held also the church of Wearmouth, and the archdeaconry of
Durham, in 1376. Le Neve, III. 308. It is conceived that this
is the Cardinal " Robert, Count of Geneva," afterwards Pope
Clement VII. He died in 1394.
He is so named in the Erghum Reg., p. 24. He held also the
church of Gussage Regis, as appurtenant to his dignity.
He was in possession of this dignity about the year 1379.
Pat. 3, Ric. IL, p. 3, m. 4. This was possibly Nicolas Caraccioli,
who was created a Cardinal in 1378, and died 4 Cal. Aug.,
1389. He was Inquisitor General of Naples, and Legate there, —
" cum Cardinalibus Reatino et Veneto."
Erghum Reg., p. 72. A kinsman doubtless of Ralph Erghum,
who at the time of this appointment was Bishop of Sarum, and
who on the same day appointed Peter de Erghum to the pre
bend of Yetminster 2da. He became afterwards Archdeacon of
Taunton, in 1391, and Precentor of Wells, in 1402. His will
was dated March 13, 1410, shortly after which time he died.
Appointed by " royal letters," the temporalities of the see being
at the time in the hands of the King. Pat. 12 Ric. IL, p. 1,
m. 16. He held several prebends in succession in the cathedral,
— Bishopston 1392 ; Warminster 1393 ; Woodford c. 1403 ;
Major pars Altaris 1406. He became Provost of S. Edmund's,
Sarum, in 1395. He died in 1407. See Waltham Reg., p. 2.
Appointed by the King, during a vacancy in the see. Pat. 20
Ric II., p. 1, m. 8. Hutchins quotes Wood's "Hist, and Antiq.
of Oxford," I. 97 and II. (append.) p. 63, to prove that he was
LL D and a proctor in the disputes before the commissioners of
the 'King, June 20, 50 Edw. III. He died in 1397. Mitford
Reg., p. 42.

140

ARCHDEACONS OF DORSET.

REMARKS.

1397
Sept. 3.

1400
July 9.

1406
Sept. 24.

Henry
Chicheley.

Nicholas Bubwith.

John
Macworth.

1436
Feb. 22.

1440
July 19.

1447
May 25.

John Hody.

John
Stopyngton.

Robert
Aiscough.*

Appointed by the Bishop on the decease of Michael Cergeaux.
Mitford Reg., p. 43. He was the intimate friend of Bishop
Mitford. He held several prebends in succession in the cathe
dral, and was in 1405 one of the " juniores canonici residen
tiary." Hatcher and Benson, p. 757. He held, for a time, the
living of Melcombe Bingham, in Dorset. In 1402 he became
Archdeacon of Sarum, exchanging that office shortly afterwards
for the dignity of Chancellor. In 1408 he was consecrated at
Lucca, by Pope Gregory XII., to the see of St. David's, and
became Archbishop of Canterbury in 1414. He was the founder
of All Souls College, Oxford. He died April 12, 1443.
Appointed by the Bishop on the cession of Henry Chicheley.
Mitford Reg., p. 65. He became Bishop of London in 1406, — of
Sarum in June, 1407, — and of Bath and Wells in the following
October. He died October 27, 1424. See above, p. 96.
Appointed by the King during a vacancy in the see. Mitford
Reg., p. 105. He was Chancellor of Henry, Prince of Wales
(afterwards Henry V.) He obtained a prebend at Lincoln 1404.
He became Archdeacon of Norfolk in 1408, and Dean of Lincoln
in 1412. He was also a prebendary of York in 1436. In Salis-
bury Cathedral he held the prebend of Preston 1412-1450. He
died in 1450, and was buried in Lincoln Cathedral.
Appointed on the cession of John Macworth. Neville Reg., p.
105. He was Precentor of Wells in 1410 ; Prebendary of War
minster 1424 ; Chancellor of Wells 1426 ; Canon of York 1426-
1436. He was uncle to Sir John Hody, Lord Chief Justice of
England in the time of Henry VI. His brother, Thomas Hody,
had an estate at Kington Magna in Dorset, and was the King's
escheator for that county, 6 Henry V.
Master of the Rolls 1438. Preb. of Yetminster Prima 1432.
Preb. of St. Paul's 1424. Archdeacon of Colchester 1433. See
Le Neve, II. 340. One of the same name, probably the same
person, Canon of York 1442-1447. See Hutchins' Reg., p. 13 ;
and Rymer's Fcedera, x. 834. He died in 1447.
Collated on the decease of J. Stopinton. Aiscough Reg., p.
98. A kinsman of William Aiscough, Bishop of Sarum (1438-

hefdra^ctivelv TCt^™ heea?w°o{ the ™™ <* "Robert A.scough" who were cotemporaries. They
SVltei!,!^ prebends : the one Warminster 1440 ; Faringdon 1441; South Grantham
Novembe •uk?mnhluonl^tt' ^ 1US'~ihe other- »etheravon, Jan. 1441 , Bishopston,

141

ARCHDEACONS OF DORSET.

1449
Feb. 14.

1486
June 25.

1514
May 20.

William
Aiscough.

Robert
Langton.

Richard Pace

REMARKS.

1450.) Preb. of Warminster 1440 ; Faringdon 1441 ; S.
Grantham 1447 ; Chute, April 1448 ; Charminster Nov. 1448.
His name appears as ' Canonic. Sar.' to a Heytesbury chantry —
deed executed by Bishop Aiscough " in the chapel of his manor
of Pottern," 19th July, 1442. He died in 1448.

Reg.,

He succeeded on the decease of Robert Aiscough. Aiscough
p. 113. He was Preb. of Charminster in 1449, and
of Netherbury in Terra in 1475. There was, according to Le
Neve (III. 696), a Master of Michael House, Cambridge, of this
name in 1461.

A nephew of Bishop Langton. Appointed on the decease of
William Aiscough. Langton Reg., p. 9. Of Queen's College,
Oxford, where, B. Willis says, he made the "fine windows."
Preb. of Fordington in 1484, and of Charminster in 1488. He
also held prebends at Lincoln 1483-1516 ; at Southwell 1514-
1517; at York 1514-1524. He appears also to have been
Treasurer of York 1509-1514, and Chancellor of Lichfield in 1516.
He died in 1524 and was buried at the Charterhouse, London.

Appointed on the resignation of R. Langton. Audley Reg. p.
63. Preb. of Combe 1522. He was the King's Secretary and
had many preferments. He was Preb. of Southwell 1510-1514 ;
of York 1514 ; of St. Paul's 1519, and in the same year became
Archdeacon of Colchester, and then Dean of St. Paul's. He was
Dean of Exeter in 1522, an office which he resigned in 1527*
See Oliver's Lives of Bishops of Exeter, p. 275. He died in 1532
at Stepney, and was buried in the chancel of that parish church.
Le Neve, II. 314.f

* His successor at Exeter as Dean, was Reginald Pole. Thus in the Harl. MSS., 6979 foi. 51, we have the
following extract from the Kegister at Exeter ; " 1527, 25 Jul., Eainaldus Poole in prebend. Exon., per
resignationem Eicardi Pace. Eodem dio presentatum est Capitulo Exon., instrumentum resignationis
decanatus facts per Eicardum Pace. Aug. 12. Eainaldus Poole electus in decanatum Exon."
f Wood, in Ath. Oxon. I. 69, gives us the following additional particulars respecting Eichard Pace.
He was educated by Thomas Langton, Bishop of Winchester, and sent by him to Padua where he was
instructed by Cuthbert Tunstall and William Latymer. He afterwards went to Queen's College, Oxon,
where his patron had been Provost. He was subsequently attached to the service of Christopher Bainbridge,
afterwards Cardinal, who had succeeded to'the Provostahip of Queen's. He afterwards became a Secretary of
State and was sent on Borne important embassies. In 1521 he went to Eome to mate friends in behalf of
Cardinal Wolsey as Pope. He was afterwards ambassador to Venice. He fell ultimately into disgrace and
waa imprisoned in the Tower of London. He reaigned his preferments some little time before his death,
which took plaoe in the year 1532. See also Kennet's Collect., XLV. 83.

142

ARCHDEACONS OF DORSET.

1522
Jan. 17.

1530
Dec. 20.

1533
Nov. 24.

1535

1538

John
Stokesley.

William
Bennett.

Edward Fox.

William Skyp

John Skyp.

Collated on the resignation of R. Pace. He was a Fellow of
Magdalen College, and afterwards Principal of Magdalen Hall,
Oxford, and Archdeacon of Surrey. He was consecrated as
Bishop of London, November 27, 1530. He died Sept. 8, 1539,
and was buried in the chapel of S. Gregory, in S. Paul's Cathe
dral. See Dugdale's S. Paul's, p. 109. Athen. Oxon., II. 748,
and Kennet's Collect., XLV. 152-154.
Collated on the promotion of J. Stokesley to the see of London.
Campegio Reg., p. 9. He was prebendary of S. Paul's 1526. He
was sent to Rome as an envoy to expedite the business of the
divorce of Henry VIII. from Catharine of Arragon. See Kennet's
Collect., XLV. 94. He died in 1533. His will proved May 11,
1534 ; he is called Prebendary of Litton in Wells Cathedral, and
Rector of Marnhull, to which church he left 20 marks.
Collated on the decease of W. Bennett. Campeg. Reg. 43. A
relative of Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester. Prebendary of
Major pars Altaris. Val. Ecc. IL, 70. Master of Sherborne
Hospital, and Prebendary of York 1527. He was also the King's
almoner. He was sent as King's orator to Rome with Stephen
Gardiner respecting the invalidation of the marriage of Henry
VIII. with Catharine of Arragon, In 1528 he became Provost
of King's College, Cambridge, and in 1531 Archdeacon of
Leicester. In 1535 he was consecrated Bishop of Hereford. He
died in 1548, and was buried in the church of S. Mary Mount-
haw, London* Athen. Oxon., II. 710. Athen. Cantab., I. 66.
Kennet Coll., XLVI. 64.
Collated on the promotion of E. Fox to the see of Hereford.
He held the office in 1537. Le Neve, II. 640.
Of Gonville Hall, Cambridge. He was an early Protestant,
and was chaplain to Queen Ann Boleyn. He revised the Epistle
to the Hebrews for the Bible of 1540, and was one of the com
pilers of the " Institution of a Christian Man." He was Vicar
of Thaxted, Essex, 1534 ; Rector of Newington, Surrey, 1538 ;
and about the same time Archdeacon of Suffolk. He was Master
of Gonville Hall, Cambridge, 1536-40. He was consecrated to
the see of Hereford Nov. 22, 1539. He died in March, 1552,
and was buried in the church of S. Mary, Mounthaw, London*
See Athen. Cantab., I. 110. Kennet's Collect., XLVI., 97-99.

* The church of S. Mary, Mounthaw (or "de monte alto"), stood on Old Pish Street Hill, and was
nflSL1? #8 hpat7£ge «f the Bishops of Hereford, the advowson having been purchased by Ealph
y^^!^^^t£r year 1234 The churoh was destroyed in the fire of London in

143

ARCHDEACONS OF DORSET.

1539

REMARKS.

Thomas
Canner.

1542

Thomas

Dec. 10.

Canner.

1551

John

April 4.

Cotterell.

1572

Henry

Tuchener.*

1607

Edward

Wickham.

1621

RlCHABD

Aug. 27.

Fitz-Herbert

1660

Richard

July 25.

Meredith.

1668

Ralph

Ironside.

1683

John

March 25.

Feilding.

1697

Robert

March 5.

Cooper.

'1733

Edward

May 7.

Hammond.

1762

JohnWalker.

May 21. |

Appointed by the King, on the promotion of J. Skyp to the see
of Hereford. Of Magdalen College, Oxford ; Proctor 1522 ;
Prebendary of Lincoln 1524. Le Neve, II. 109-186.
Archdeacons op Dorset (Diocese op Bristol.)
(See above.) He was confirmed in this dignity 10 Dec
1542. Lib. Capit. Bristol, foi. 26.
He was a Prebendary of Bristol Dec. 31, 1545. In 1555 he
obtained a prebend at Lincoln, and in 1567 that of Fordington at
Sarum. He became Archdeacon of Wells in 1554. He died in
March, 1572, and was buried in the cathedral at Wells. His will
was proved May 25, 1572.
He was installed about May, 1572, and held this dignity in
1590. Reg. Dec. et Cap., Bristol.
He held a prebend in Lincoln, 1593-1620. (Le Neve, II.
124.) He died in 1620, and was buried at Storrington, in
Sussex. Of New College, Oxford. Rector of Cheselborne, Dorset,
and of Stoke Trister, Somerset. See Walker's Sufferings of the
Clergy, part II. p. 4.
Appointed by royal mandate (in the room of R. Fitz-Herbert,
deceased), 25 July, 1660. Le Neve, I. 225.
Collated on the decease of R. Meredith. He was no doubt a
kinsman of Gilbert Ironside, who held the see of Bristol (1661-
1671). He died in 1682.
Collated on the decease of R. Ironside. He was Vicar of Pid-
dletown, Dorset. He held the prebend of Yatesbury 1677, and
Gillingham Major 1682. He died in 1697.
Collated on the decease of Hon. John Feilding. He died in
April 1733. Le Neve, I. 226.
He was Rector of Wootton, Herts. He died in 1762.
Preb. of Wells 1742-1780 ; he died Nov. 15, 1780, aged 85.
* Hutchins here inserts the name of Tobias Matthew, and says that " he was made April 1572, but soon
quitted it to Henry Tuchener." Even if nominated to this archdeaconry, it is very doubtful if he was ever
installed.
144

ARCHDEACONS OF DORSET.

1780
Nov. 11.
1801
May 2.
1815
June 3.
1836
Jan. 9.

Geo. Watson
Hand.
Henry Hall,

William
England.
Robt.Bentley Buckle.

Preb. of Warminster 1775 ; Preb. of St. Paul's 1775.
He died May 29, 1815 ; aged 81.
Collated on decease of Henry Hall.
Fellow of Sidney Sussex Coll. Cambridge. Preb. of Stratton
1841 ; Rector of Upwey, Dorset, 1837.

1836
Oct. 5.
1862
Jan. 25.

1862
Oct. 9.

Robt.Bentley
Buckle.
Anthony
Huxtable.

Thomas
Sanctuary.

Archdeacons of Dorset (Diocese op Sarum) after Oct. 5,
1836.
(See above.)

Appointed on the resignation of R. B. Buckle. Preb. of Torle-
ton 1854 ; Rector of Sutton Waldron 1834-1871.

On the resignation of A. Huxtable. Vicar of Poorstock,
Dorset, 1840 ; Canon Residentiary of Sarum 1875.

145

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

The Archdeacon of Berks is called in the Valor Ecclesiasticus, " Secundus
Archidiaconus." At the time of the Survey the dignity was held by Robert
Awdeley, who was also Prebendary of Ramsbury in the Church of Sarum.
The value of this archdeaconry, to which was annexed the Rectory of
North Moreton, Berks, was estimated in 1374 at 140 marks. At the time
of the Survey it was rated for first fruits at £54 18s. 6|d.
There were included within this archdeaconry, which embraces the whole
county of Berks, whilst it was a part of the Sarum Diocese, four
Deahries ; — namely, those of Abingdon, Newbury, Reading, and Walling-
ford. Of late years these Rural Deanries have been subdivided, and there
are now ten instead of four ; in addition to those above-named, there are
those of Bradfield, Maidenhead, Sonning, the Vale of the White Horse,
Wallingford, and Wantage.
It has been already explained (above p. 52) how this archdeaconry was, in
1836, severed from the diocese of Sarum, and united to that of Oxford.

146

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

REMARKS.

Roger. (?)

c. 1175

c. 1207

c. 1220

c. 1223

c. 1230

Galpridus
(Geoffrey).

Albericus.

Galfridus*
(Geoffrey).

William de
Merton.*

William de
Preston.

Le Neve gives this name as that of the earliest archdeacon
both for Wilts and Berks, and refers to the Osmund Reg. as his
authority. It would seem probable that the Archdeacon of
"Remmisbury" is the person alluded to in either case. The old
diocese of Ramsbury included Berks. See below under " Arch
deacons of Wilts."
He held this office between 1175-1180. Cartul. Glaston. MS.
He also held it in 1210. Cartul. de Radyng(MS. Cotton Domit.,
A 3). He is named in a deed of Bishop Jocehn. Hatcher and
Benson, 726.
He held it 1213-1215. See Hist. MSS. Rep., IV. 453. His
name appears among those present at a Chapter in 1214, when
the statute was promulgated " De visitatione prebendarum per
Decanum." [A . . . Archd. of Berks witnesses a deed of Bishop Herbert
Poore, dated 1207, respecting the prebend of Okeburne. Osmund.
Reg., foi. xix.]
His name occurs in a deed of 1222 " De residencia facienda,"
in the time of Bishop R. Poore. He also witnessed the founda
tion charter of the Priory of Ivelcestre (c. 1217-1228). Reg.
Drokensford, Ep. Bath and Wellens.
He is said to have held this office in 1224. (Formul. Anglic,
p. 29) and in 1232 (Reg. Mon. Waltham MS. Cott. Tiber, C ix.
foi. 140). He was present in 1227 at the election of R.
Bingham, as Bishop of Sarum. Osmund. Reg., foi. kxx. See
Wilkins' Concil., I. 566.
One of this name was Dean of Wells in 1237. Le Neve, I.
150. William, Archdeacon of Berks, held the prebend of
Ferendon (Faringdon) in 1226. Osm. Reg., foi. lxxv.)
He occurs between 1231-1236. He is named in a deed of
1236 granting certain fines, &c, for the fabric fund of the new
cathedral. Hatcher and Benson, 731.

^^tB^T^U^S'^^ ^T' ^ *™ <& 635> ™Pectmg these two arch-
according to the usS sts th f espeS filledThe olc^ M™ * i^* "^4° ^ th° ^ ^
William de Merton ought to folln and Zll£Ll\t\^n « WOuH 8eem P™bable, that the name of
we have William de Merton both before * and \a7tZ t'^ff w^' "•?? h&Ve giT<m U ab°m In Le NeT6'
William de Preston in the Second entry f °7 '' bUt he P°SSlWy mistakeB William de Merion {or

147

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

NAME.

1239

12551257
c. 1258
1278
c. 1279
1280

1313

Giles de
Wocumb.

Giles de
Bridport. Slmon de
Bridport. Walter
Scammel.

Stephen.

Thomas Beck,

William de
Berghes
(or Berges).

Richard de
Bello (or
Haldingham).

1314

REMARKS.

Tydo de
Varesio.

He is named in the Chartulary of Lacock (foi. 60 a) under
the year 1241. See Bowles' Lacock, App. 29. He held this office
m 1254. Prynne .Coll., III. 100. He occurs also in a deed by
Bishop Bingham respecting Harnham Bridge in 1244. Hatcher
and Benson, 732.
Bishop of Sarum 1257. See above p. 89.
Archdeacon of Dorset c. 1258. See above p. 138.
He occurs as holding this office in 1267 (Pat. 52 Henry III.)
He was Treasurer in 1264, Precentor in (c.) 1250, Dean in 1278,
Bishop of Sarum in 1284. See above p. 90.
One bearing this name is called Archdeacon of Berks in 1278.
Hatcher and Benson, 737.
Archdeacon of Dorset c. 1260. See above p. 138. He held
this archdeaconry 8 Edw. I. Prynne Collect., I. 248. He
became Bishop of St. David's 1280.
Preb. of North Grantham c. 1305. He held this office in
1287. Reg. Sutton. Ep. Line. He had the king's letters of
protection Sept. 28, 1294. Prynne Coll., III. 591. He sent
William de Bukkestanes as his proxy to a Parliament held at
Carlisle in 1307. Rot. Pari., 35 Edw. I. He died in 1313.
Collated on decease of Will, de "Burgesse." Gandav. Reg, 124.
Preb. of Beaminster lma 1297 ; N. Grantham June 10, 1298 ;
Combe Aug. 11, 1298. In 1315 he acted as "Custos Sar. dioc.
sede vacante per mortem Simonis (de Gandavo) Episcopi."* See
Wilts Institutions sub anno 1315. He would seem also to have
held a prebend at Hereford in 1305, and to have been Rector of
Poulshot in 1313. [There was a namesake, called Richard de
Bello alias " de la Battayle," who was Treasurer of Lincoln in
1276. Le Neve, II. 88.]
He had letters of protection, being beyond the sea, in 1314.
See Pat. 7 Edw. IL, p. 2, and Pat. 8 Edw. II. (Aug. 3.) Le
Neve, II. 633.

* The entries in the Eegister of Eichard de Bello, whilst he administered the affairs of the see during a
vacancy, extend from "6 Cal. Maii" to " 17 Cal. Jul." 1315.

148

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

1317
Sept. 14.
1331
Aug. 21,

Gilbert de
Stapleton.Robert de
Ayleston.

1336 1339
Sept. 12.
c. 1358

This archdeaconry seems to have been granted to him by the
King. Pat. 11 Edw. II. , p. 1, m. 27.
Preb. Maj. pars Altaris 1320 ; Bitton 1322. He is said to have
been collated on the decease of T. de Varesio. Hemmgsby Reg.,
p 1 See Rymer's Foedera, IV. 522. He was confirmed m this
office by letters patent 16 Octob., 1331. Pat. h Edw. Ill, p. 2
m 12 He seems to have been Archdeacon of Wilts in 1327, and
of Bath in 1331. He held also a prebend at Lincoln m 1331
(Le Neve, II. 126, 174), and was Rector of Wotton Bassett in
1322.

Thomas de
Holand.
Edmund de la
Beche.

John
Harewell.

1374
Aug. 1.

William.

1389
Oct. 26.
1395
Sept. 22.

Thomas
Yokflete. John
Southam.*

Wyville Reg. 70. Rector of Compton Chamberlain 1315 ;
Preb. of Ramsbury 1335.
[One of this name, perhaps the same person, was Preb. oi b.
Paul's 1339.J
He would seem in 1331 for a short time to have been Arch
deacon of Norfolk (Le Neve, II. 483). He also was Archdeacon
of Worcester 1353-1366. He was Chaplain to Edward the Black
Prince, and Chancellor of Gascony (Le Neve, I. 138). He was
consecrated at Bourdeaux by the Bishop of that see, on March 7,
1367, to the see of Bath and Wells. He died in July 1386, and
was buried at Wells. There is a large monument with his effigy
in alabaster on the right hand side of the south aisle. See
Willis' Abb, II. 374.
A cardinal with the " title of S. Stephen." Fox I. 428. Preb.
of Highworth. Provided to this office by the Pope. Confirmed
in it by the King, Pat. 8 Ric. II, p. 1. m. 31. Le Neve, II. 634.
This was William de Agrifolio, jun, " Salernitanus," who was
created a cardinal in 1382, and died 13 Jan, 1401-2. He would
seem to have held this office before he was a cardinal. He was
Archdeacon of Taunton in 1374, and held a prebend at Lincoln
1379-1384. Le Neve, II. 134.
Pat. 13 Ric. II. p.
1397.

1, m. 6. He held a prebend at Lincoln in

Pat. 19 Ric. II. p. 1, m.
Holme Reg. 31.

19. He occurs 16 October, 1395.

* There is as Le Neve observes (II. 634 note) great difficulty as to the appointments to this archdeaconry
between 1395-1403. As Bishop Waltham died in Sept., 1395, and these appointments were made during
the vacancy of the see, disputes as to the right of patronage may in part account for the circumstance.

149

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

1395
Sept. 28.

1395
Oct. 20.
1395
Nov. 16.

1395Nov.

Walter Cook.

Ralph de
Repyngton. John
Wynwick.

John
Southam.

1404
Jan. 29.

1404

1404
Dec. 26.

1427
June 30.

Thomas
Southam.

Simon
Sydenham.

Walter
Mitford (or
Medford).

Thomas
Browne.

Pat. 19 Ric. II, p. 1, m. 18, and p. 2, m. 24. He seems to have
been a Preb. at Lincoln 1395-1421, and to have been Treasurer
of S. Paul's in 1399, holding several prebends in succession in
that cathedral.

Pat. 19 Ric. II. p. \,m. 12.
c. 1410. He died in 1416.

He was Prebendary of Woodford

Pat. 19 Ric. II. p. 1, m. 9. He was prebendary of Lincoln in
1350, exchanging that stall for the mastership of S. Thomas'
Hospital at Marlborough. Le Neve, II. 99. See also Le Neve,
II. 116, where he is said to have been Treasurer of York in 1349,
and to have held stalls at Lichfield, Salisbury, Wells, and
Chichester. He re-gained possession, or perhaps was established in it, in
November, 1395. Pat. 19 Ric. II. p. 2, m. 37. He was a
prebendary at Lichfield in 1408, and of York 1409. Le Neve,
III. 167. Prebendary of South Grantham 1416. He exchanged
this archdeaconry for that of Oxford with his namesake, and
probably also his kinsman, Jan. 30, 1404. Reg. Beaufort Ep.
Line. He would seem to have been at one time a prebendary of
Lincoln and Archdeacon of Leicester. He died according to Le
Neve (II. 66) 23 Aug, 1440, and was buried in Lincoln
Cathedral. Collated on the cession of John Southam. Mitford Reg, 88.
Preb. of Combe and Harnham. He exchanged, with his prede
cessor, for this archdeaconry, that of Oxford. Le Neve, II. 65.
Preb. of S. Paul's 1398-1404. See Hatcher and Benson, 755.
He appears to have died very soon after his appointment.
Very shortly after entering on this office he exchanged it with
Walter Medford for the Archdeacomy of Sarum. Preb. of
Rotesfen 1407 ; Yetminster 2da 1415. He was Rector of Sutton
Veny. He became afterwards Dean of Sarum, and was conse
crated as Bishop of Chichester in 1431.
On cession of Simon Sydenham. Mitford Reg, 95. He was
a brother of Richard Mitford (or Medford) Bishop of Sarum,
1396-1407. See Life of Archb. Chicheley, p. 3. He was Chan
cellor in 1402, and Archdeacon of Sarum in December 1404 ; an
office which within a few days he exchanged for this arch
deaconry. Appointed by the Crown during a vacancy in the see. Harding
Reg, 85. Pat. 5 Henry VI, p. 2, m. 16. Preb. of Rotesfen
1431, in which year he also became Dean of Sarum. He became
Bishop of Rochester in 1435, and in the next year was translated
to Norwich.

150

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

1431
Sept. 15.

1432
Sept. 24.

1433
Oct. 18.

1462
Feb. 15.

1464
Mar. 9.

146C
Feb. 28.

1476
Nov. 6.

John
Castell.

Alexander Sparrow.

John
Norton.

Richard Owen.

Robert
Stillington.

John Russell

John Morton.

Appointed on the promotion of T. Browne to the Deanry of
Sarum. Neville Reg, 29. Preb. of Yetminster lma- 1408 ;
Teynton 1432 ; Charminster 1434. [There was a John Castle
S.T.P. who was Chancellor of Lincoln in 1423 and Precentor of
York in 1436. See Le Neve, I. 155, II. 121.]
Neville Reg, 34. Preb. of Axford 1422 ; Fordington 1426 ;
Archdeacon of Sarum 1426. He was Treasurer of S. Paul's in
1423. He appears to have resigned this archdeaconry a very
short time before his death, the latter event taking place in
October, 1433.
On decease of A. Sparrow. Neville Reg, 41. Preb. Beaminster
2da- 1429 ; Horton 1431. He previously succeeded Alexander
Sparrow, as Archdeacon of Sarum, Sept. 24, 1432.
Collated on the decease of J. Norton. Beauchamp Reg, 89.
One of this name was Archdeacon of Wells in c. 1460. Le Neve,
I. 160.
Collated on the decease of R. Owen. Beauchamp Reg., 106.
He was Archdeacon of Taunton in 1450 ; of Colchester in 1462 ;
of Wells in 1465. He also held prebends at York in 1451, and.
at Southwell in 1457. He was consecrated as Bishop of Bath
and Wells March 16, 1466, and in the following year was Chan
cellor of England. He was accused of treason in 1487, and fied
to Oxford for protection. He was afterwards imprisoned in
Windsor Castle till his death in May, 1491.
Machon Reg, 168. Preb. of Yatesbury 1461 ; Horton 1462.
Preb. of S. Paul's 1474. Chancellor of Oxford 1483-1494. Con
secrated Bishop of Rochester 1476 ; translated to Lincoln 1480.
He was Chancellor of England during the reigns of Edw. V. and
Rich. III. He died at his manor of Nettleham in 1494, and
was buried in Lincoln Cathedral. Le Neve, II. 20. See Rymer's
Fcedera, XI. pp. 682, 738, 778, 793.
Collated on the advancement of J. Russell to the See of
Rochester. Beauchamp Reg. 6. He was a native of Milbourne
S. Andrew, Dorset. In 1453 he was Principal of Peckwater's
Inn at Oxford. He was afterwards an advocate in the Court of
Arches, and Rector of S. Dunstan's in the West. He was
prebendary of Fordington in 1458 ; Archdeacon of Winchester
1474; Preb. of Wells 1475. For short periods between 1475-1477
he would seem also to have held the archdeaconries of Chichester,
Huntingdon, and Leicester. He was alBo for some time Subdean

151

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

1478
Dec. 30.

1487
Sept. 28.

Richard
' Martyn.*

Oliver King.

1493
Jan. 15.
1507
Dec. 20.

Stephen
Brereworth. Christopher Twynely
(orTWYNEHOE)

REMARKS.

of Lincoln. In 1479 he was consecrated as Bishop of Ely and
in 1486 became Archbishop of Canterbury. In 1493 he' was
created a Cardinal by Pope Alexander VI. under the title of
" S. Anastasius." He died in 1500, at the age of 90, and was
buried in Canterbury Cathedral. See Angl. Sacr, I. 674. Wood's
Ath. II. 687. Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury.
Collated on the resignation of J. Morton. Beauch. Reg. f. 20
Preb. of Rotesfen 1473 ; Fordington 1476. He held also a
prebend at S. Paul's 1471, and would appear to have been Arch
deacon of London in 1469, and of Hereford in 1476. He was
consecrated as Bishop of S. David's in July, 1482, but vacated
the see immediately afterwards, possibly on account of the
usurpation of the crown by Richard Duke of Gloucester. He
died no long time afterwards, and was buried at S. Paul's, under
a " large marble tomb before the crucifix nearest the north door "
See Le Neve, I. 298.
A native of London ; educated at Eton and King's College,
Cambridge. Preb. of S. Paul's 1487-1492. Archdeacon of
Oxon 1482-1492 ; of Taunton 1490. Dean of Hereford 1491.
He was principal secretary of Edward IV. On Feb. 3, 1493 he
was consecrated as Bishop of Exeter, and two years afterwards
was translated to the see of Bath and Wells. He at once com
menced re-building the Abbey Church at Bath, but died, 29
August, 1563, before much progress had been made. In con
formity with his will he was buried in the Abbey of Bath, on the
north side of the choir near its high altar. Le Neve, I. 142.
A long and interesting account of Oliver King is in the Cole
MS. xiii. 43 in the history of King's College, Cambridge. See
also Cooper's Ath. Cantab, I. 7.
Preb. of Highworth, c. 1490. He was collated on the resigna
tion of Oliver King. Langton Reg. foi. 44.
Collated on the decease of S. Brereworth. Audley Reg, 47.
Preb. of Axford 1504 ; Chardstock 1505 ; Highworth 1506.
He appears to have been also a Preb. of Hereford 1480-1509.
He died towards the close of 1509. Le Neve, I. 513.

* In hiB will Eichard Martyn styles himself "Bishop of the Universal (or Catholic) Church.'' In the
register of Bishop Blythe we meet with this entry under the date of 1483-4 : — " Thomas Martyn, ecclesiae
universalis Episcopus ordines celebravit in diocesi Cantuar. auctoritate Archiep. Cantuar." He would appear
to have held some high offices of State. In 1471 he was one of the King's Councillors for Wales, and
Chancellor of the Marches there for life. In 1472 he went on an embassy to Burgundy. He was a Master in
Chancery, from 12-17 Edw. IV., and in 1477 became Lord Chancellor of Ireland. See Cooper's Athen.
Cantab, I. 521.

152

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

1510

1522
Feb. 14.

William
Grey*

Robert
Audley.

1545
July 15.

1545
Oct. 7.

John
CRAYFORD.f

William Pye

Preb. of N. Grantham 1508 ; Horton (July) 1514 ; Faring
don (Sept.) 1514 ; Teynton 1515. He was also prebendary at
Hereford 1512-1522. See Cassan's Bishops of Sarum, I. 282.
His will, dated 9 Feb, was proved 8 March, 1522. He desires
to be buried in Ramsbury parish church. He leaves legacies to
North Moreton, the " corps" of his archdeaconry, and Whaddon,
&c, the " corps" of his prebend at Hereford.

Prebendary of Ramsbury 1514. Collated by his kinsman
Bishop Edmund Audley, on the decease of his predecessor, W.
Grey. Audley Reg. 89. His will, dated June 18, was proved on
June 28, 1545. He desires to be buried in Sarum Cathedral by
his uncle (Bishop Audley).

He was Chancellor Octob. 20, 1544, an office which he held for
a few months, as it would appear, with this archdeaconry. He
seems also to have been a prebendary of Winchester in 1541.
He was, it is presumed, the Master of University College, Oxford,
1546-1547. Le Neve, III. 537.
[There was a John Crayford who held a prebend at S. Asaph
in 1534. Val. Eccl. See Le Neve, I. 89.]

Collated on the resignation of J. Crayford. Holt Reg, 22.
Fellow of Oriel College, 1529, and Principal of S. Mary
Hall, Oxon., 1537-1543. He was the author of the "Dis
putation" with Cranmer and Latimer at Oxford. Fox, "Acts
and Monuments," sub anno 1554. He also held at one time the
Rectory of Chedsoy, Somerset ; and would seem to have held
prebends at Lichfield 1550-1557) and at Wells (1553-1555).
He became Dean of Chichester in 1553, and died in 1557. See
Stephen's History of the See of Chichester, p. 238.

* Bishop Kennet (Lansdowne MS. foi. 3) says that William Grey waa of the diocese of S. Asaph, and was
ordained to the title of Archdeacon of Bertshire, as priest, by John Bishop of Callipolis 16 March, 1520 j
and that he died in 1521, bequeathing 20 marts to the University of Oxford, 4 marts for the repair of S.
Mary's Church, and a lite sum towards buying a new pair of organs. It is certain that for some years he
held this archdeaconry though not in holy orders, for in Harward's Eeg. foi. 15, under date of 1510, we have
this note, " Archidiaeonatus Berts confertur Gulielmo de Grey, Prebend, de Grantham Boreal, licet non sit in
sacris ordinibus, per dispensationem apostolicam." This was confirmed, it is added, by William Attewater,
the Dean, and the Chapter of Sarum, Peb. 17, 1511.
t John Crayford, on the decease of Eobert Audley, presented by Thomas Knight, Esq, " ratione lit. advoc.
ei ab Episcopo dat." 15 July, 1545. Capon Eeg, 25.

153

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

1557
Sept. 24.

ThomasWhite.*

1588
June 16.

1605
Nov. 9.

1631
Jan. 26.

Martin
Culpepper, M.D.
Lionel Sharp

Edward
Davenant.

1634
Nov. 20.

John Ryves.

1665
Aug. 30.

1673
April 6.

Peter Mews
(or Meaux).

John Sharp.

Collated on the decease of W. Pye. Holt Reg, 50. He be
came in 1571 Chancellor of the Cathedral, holding also the office
of Chancellor of the Diocese. He was Warden of New College,
Oxon, 1553-1573, and held likewise a prebendal stall at Win
chester. Le Neve, III. 32. He died June 12, 1588, and was
buried in the Cathedral. Rawlinson in his "Antiquities of
Salisbury" (p. 98) gives the inscription from a brass plate on his
grave stone, which was near the west wall of the north-east
transept.

Blacker Reg, 138.
Dean of Chichester

Collated on the decease of T. White.
Warden of New College, Oxon, 1573-1599.
1577. Collated on the decease of M. Culpepper. See Le Neve, I. 257.
He held with it the Rectory of North Moreton. Cotton Reg,
p. 20.
On decease of L. Sharp. Davenant Reg, p. 28. Preb. of
Torleton 1623 ; Ilfracomb 1624 ; Chute 1632. A nephew of
Bishop Davenant. Of Queen's College, Cambridge. Vicar of
Gillingham 1625. He became Treasurer in 1634. See much
concerning him in Bailey's " Life of Thomas Fuller" (1874).
He died in 1680, at the age of 84, and was buried at Gillingham.
See Walker's " Sufferings of the Clergy," p. 63.
A son-in-law of Bishop Townson ; collated on the resignation
of E. Davenant. Davenant Reg, p. 33. Of New College,
Oxon. Ath. Oxon, I. 833. Preb. Gillingham Maj. 1626.
Rector of Tarrant Gunville, Dorset. See Hist. MSS. Rep, IV.
132. He also held a canonry at Winchester (Le Neve, III. 37).
See Walker's " Sufferings of the Clergy," p. 64, and Bailey's
" Life of Fuller," p. 35. He died in August, 1665.
Greenhill Reg, 24. President of S. John's College, Oxford.
Preb. of Lincoln 1645. Archdeacon of Huntingdon 1660.
Canon of Windsor 1662 ; Dean of Rochester 1670. Consecrated
as Bishop of Bath and Wells Feb. 1673 ; translated to Winchester
1684. See Le Neve, I. 147, III. 574. He died Nov. 9, 1706.
Collated on the promotion of P. Mews. Ward Reg, p. 15.
Dean of Norwich 1681 ; of Canterbury 1689. Consecrated
Archb. of York July 5, 1691. He died at Bath Feb. 2, 1714,
and was buried in York cathedral.

* In the Bodleian Library is a manuscript (small 4to) containing an account of an archidiaconal inquiry
throughout the "Eedinge" Deanry, A" 1583, which reveals a state of things hardly creditable to the clergy, or
their parishioners. See especially the return about " Binfylde," foi. 23.
W

154

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

REMARKS.

1689
Dec. 6.

1698
May 12.

1710
June 3.

1717
May 13.

1721
Jan. 13.

1735
March 5.

1747
Jan. 2.

William
Richards.

Jonas Proast
(or Provast)

Richard West

Edward Talbot.

Martin
Benson.

Samuel
Knight.

John Spry.

Collated on the resignation of J. Sharp. Burnet Reg.
Fellow of Eton College. He would seem to have resigned this
archdeaconry for that of Sarum in 1694. He died in October,
1712, aged 69. He was buried in the churchyard of S. Giles,
Reading, of which he was vicar for 35 years, and where there is
a raised tomb with a short epitaph upon it to his memory.
On resignation of W. Richards. Burnet Reg. Chaplain of
All Souls College, Oxon. Among the Tanner MSS. (No. xxviii.
foi. 32) under date of 1688 is a document by him headed
" The case of reading the declaration for liberty of conscience
briefly stated," in which he argues against the lawfulness of the
order issued by the king. For this, or some other cause, he would
seem to have been deprived of his chaplaincy, for in the Tanner
MS. cccxl. foi. 412 is a letter from Baptist Levinz, Bishop of Sodor
and Man, to Archbishop Sancroft, dated about that time, stating
that the " Warden of All Souls declined to recall Jonas Proast
to his chaplaincy."
On the decease of J. Proast. Burnet Reg. Preb. of Win
chester 1706-1716. He died Sept. 2, 1716, and was buried at
Winchester. On the decease of R. West. Talbot Reg. He was collated on
the same day to the dignity of Treasurer. He was a son of
William Talbot, Bishop of Sarum 1715-1721. He was a Fellow
of Oriel College, Oxon, and Rector of East Hendred, Berks.
He was the friend of Joseph Butler, author of " The Analogy,"
afterwards Bishop of Durham. See Life of Bishop Butler, pre
fixed to the Oxford edition of his works (1836) p. xliii. He
died Dec. 9, 1720, of small-pox, and was buried in S. James'
Church, Westminster.
Collated on the decease of E. Talbot. Preb. of Yetminster
lma- 1720 ; Ilfracombe 1721. He also held a stall at Durham
m 1724. In Jan, 1735, he was consecrated as Bishop of
Gloucester. He died Aug. 30, 1752.
On the promotion of M. Benson to the see of Gloucester.
Rector of Bluntisham, co. Hunts. He was also a prebendary of
Ely 1714-1746, and of Lincoln 1742-1746. ' He died 10 Dec,
1746. Le Neve, I. 361.
Collated on the decease of S. Knight. He died in 1763.

155

ARCHDEACONS OF BERKS.

1763
Oct. 25.

1785
Nov. 12.

1817
Dec. 6.

1832
Sept. 7.

1836
Octob. 5.
1869

William
Dodwell.

ArthurOnslow.

John Fisher.

Edward Berens.

Edward Berens.
Alfred Pott

Preb. of South Grantham 1743-1785. He preached the sermon
at the consecration of Bishop J. Thomas in 1744. See Cassan's
Lives of the Bishops of Sarum, II. 314.
Collated on the decease of W. Dodwelh Canon of Christ
Church 1779-1795. One of this name was Dean of Worcester
1795-1817. Preb. of Hurstboum 1812 ; Fordington 1819. A nephew of
John Fisher, Bishop of Sarum, 1807-1825. Vicar of Osmington.
Vicar of Gillingham. He died 24 Aug, 1832.
Preb. of Slape 1829. Vicar of Shrivenham, Berks, 1804.
Rector of Englefield, Berks, 1818.

Archdeacons of Berks (Oxford Diocese) after Oct. 5, 1836.
(See above.)
Principal of Cuddesdon Theological College, 1852-1858. Rector
of East Hendred 1858. Vicar of Abingdon, 1868-1875. Vicar
of Clifton Hampden 1875.

156

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

The Archdeaconry of Sarum had five deanries comprised within it;
namely, Amesbury, Chalk, Pottern, Wilton, and Wyly. By an order in
Council dated July, 1837, at the same time that the deanries of Malmes
bury and Cricklade were transferred to the see of Gloucester and Bristol,
the deanry of Pottern was taken out of the Archdeaconry of Sarum and
transferred to the Archdeaconry of Wilts.
This archdeaconry was taxed for first fruits at .£70 lis. 8|d. Val. Eccl,
II. 77. It was at the time of the Survey held by Richard Duck, who was
also possessed of the prebend of Rotesfen.

157

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

c. 1085

c. 1088

c. 1096

c. 1098

Gunter.

Robert.

Hubald.

Everard.

c. 1121

c. 1148

c. 1156

c. 1161

Alexander.

Hervey.

Jordan.

Reginald
Fitz-Jocelin

Abbot of Thorney. See Lansdowne MS. 935, foi. 58. He is
described as " Ortu Cennomannensis ; monachus de Bello ; in
abbatem Thorniensem preefectus, benedicitur a Remigio Episc.
Lincoln A0 1085." Orderic.i?. 834.
See " Reg. Abb.'Abendon." MS. Cott. Claud. B. 6.

In the time of S. Osmund. William of Malmesb. (Gest. Pont.
429) speaks of him as having been healed from stammering
through some relics of S. Aldhelm. See also Eadm. Histor.
(Angl. Sacr, II. 43).
He also lived in the days of S. Osmund. He is said to have
been cured from paralysis by some relics of S. Aldhelm. W.
Malms, ut supra. He became Bishop of Norwich in 1121, and
is said to have divided the archdeaconry of Suffolk, which
extended over the whole of that county, into tivo archdeaconries.
He retired from his bishopric in 1145, and died Oct. 15, 1150.
Contin. Flor. Wig, II. 76. See Angl. Sacr, I. 408, II. 43.
A nephew of Roger, Bishop of Sarum, 1107-1139. In 1123
he became Bishop of Lincoln, and also held the office of Chief
Justice. He died in 1148, and was buried in the upper north
transept of Lincoln Cathedral. Cont. Flor. Wig, II. 78. Sim.
Dun, 250.
Named as Archdeacon of Sarum in 1149, in a deed of Henry
II, ratifying one of the Empress Matilda, his mother, by which
restitution was made, to the Church of Sarum, of Pottern and
Cannings which for a time had been alienated from it. See
Waylen's Devizes, 52.
He is styled Archdeacon of Sarum Dec. 7, 1157. Reg. Ebor.
MS. Cott. Claud. B. 3. Le Neve. He is possibly the same as
the " Treasurer" of 1155. Osm. Reg, xxv.
A son of Jocelin, Bishop of Sarum. He was one of the chief
opponents of Archb. Becket. He was reproved by Peter of
Blois for occupying his time so much with falconry. Ep. Petr.
Blesensis 6 (quoted by Merryweather in " Bibliomania in Middle
Ages," p. 154, note.) In 1174 he became Bishop of Bath and
Wells. Diceto. 581. In 1191 he was elected Archb. of Canter
bury, but died before his removal to the primacy. Wilts. Arch.
Mag. XVII. 198. He was buried near the High Altar in the
Church of Bath. See Rymer, I. p. 34. CasBan's Lives of Bishops
of Sarum, I. 138. Le Neve, I. 130.

158

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

c. 1172

c. 1188

c. 1213

c. 1220

c. 1230

c. 1250

Geoffrey.

William.

Richard.

Humphrey de
Bassingborne

c. 1280
c. 1308

Stephen.

Nicholas de
Capella.

Thomas.
Walter
Hervey.

He witnesses a deed of Roger, Bishop of Worcester, and
others, settling certain disputes about lands at Pottern and
Cannings, dated Oct. 16, 1173. Osm. Reg. xxxiij. See Le Neve,
II. 622. [He is possibly the same as Geoffrey, Dean of Hereford'
in 1173. See Le Neve, I. 475.]
Called " Archdeacon of Sarum" in a deed (c. 1190), in the
time of Bishop Hubert Walter, relating to Figheldean and
Alwardbury, as appurtenant to the dignity of " Treasurer" of
Sarum. Osm. Reg, xxxi.
Named in a statute of 1214, entitled " De visitatione prseben-
darum per Decanum." Osm. Reg, lvi.
Humphrey, "Archdeacon," held the prebend of Beaminster
lmaml226. Osmund Reg, lxxv. Humphrey " Archdeacon of
Sarum" is named in a statute of 1222, entitled " De residencia
facienda."- Le Neve (II. 622) speaks of his holding this office
between 1188-1222, and gives references to Pat. 7 John m 7
and Mem. Hug. Well. MS. (Letter No. 604), but it is possible
that he confuses him with the Archdeacon of Wilts, named in
1214. His name appears in the Lacock Chartulary (foi. 60) under
the date of 1241, and also in a deed of 1244, relating to Harnham
Bridge. Hatcher and Benson, 732. He is said by some to have
been the founder of the Priory of Easton, near Marlborough.
Tanner, Not. Monast.
He witnesses a deed of Bishop William of York in 1252. He
held office also m 1262, his name appearing to a deed of that
date relating to the claim of the Bishop (Giles de Bridport) to
visit the Cathedral Church. See Pierce's Vindication of the
King s Right, app. 6. He would also seem to have been in pos
session of the office in 1267. See Le Neve, II. 623.
He sent John de Tarenta as his proxy to a Parliament held at
Carlisle in 1307. Rot. Pari. 31 Edw. I.
Canon of Sarum. He held this office in 1308 (Pat. 2 Edw II
Za {' and was Present at a chapter held in 1319 (Lib. Stat.)
Wr?° ? -TL m I?28' R?m- FoecL IV" 372- He acted as
tZttt V° ?h?? •Sim°n °f Ghenfc> in 1305> ^*n sticks of
fKT* aS *? S61r resPectlTe nghta, were concluded between
that Bishop and the citizens of New Sarum. See Ledwich, p.
Newton^™!? of Donhead S' Mar7 ™ 1298, and of South

159

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

NAME.

1330

1331

c. 1350

1361
Sept. 5.

c. 1378

Richard de
Bury*
alias
AUNGARVILLE

Robert
luffenham.

Roger de
Kington.

Roger de
Cloune.

John de
Blandiaco.

REMARKS.

He held it in July, 1330 (Pat. 4 Edw. III. p. 1, m. 12), but
his presentation would appear subsequently to have been can
celled (ibid p. 2, m. 34). He was called also "de Sancto
Edmundo." He would seem to have been Preb. of Lichfield
1330, Dean of Wells 1332, and Bishop of Durhamf in 1333. He
was also Chancellor of England in 1334, and dying in 1345, was
buried in Durham Cathedral. See Le Neve, I. 598, III. 290.
Canon of Sarum. He was confirmed in this office by the King
25th Octob. 1331 (Pat. 4 Edw. III. p. 2), and is named as Arch
deacon 7 Sept. 1334 and also in 1339. Hemingsby Reg, /. 3.
He is mentioned as being present in 1346 at the installation of
Stephen de la Porta, as Prebendary of Netheravon. See Old
Statute Book, foi. 84 b.
In the Corff Reg. foi. 49, under the year 1349-1350, we have
this notice, which would seem to refer to this archdeacon, —
" Cancellarius convenit cum Archidiacono Sarum ad legendas
lectiones ordinarias : super salario submiserunt ordinationi
capituli." Called also " Reginald" and " Richard" de Cloune. He was
collated on the decease of R. de Kington, Wyville Reg. f. 275,
and held this office in 1378. He was a Canon Residentiary in
1349.J Corff Reg. foi. 33. There was a chantry in the Cathe
dral once called by his name, his "obit" being celebrated on Sept
24. See Wilts Arch. Mag, XII, 371.
He is said to have been possessed of this office in 1379. Le
Neve, II. 623. He was Cardinal of " S. Mark," and is styled
" Episcopus Neminacensis." He also held the dignity of
Treasurer in 1378. He was a nephew of Bertrand de Deuci,
who had also been Cardinal of S. Mark, and held the archdea
comy of Dorset c. 1347. He died 8 Id. Jul. 1379. See Fox, I.
430.

* A sketch of the life of E. de Bury is given in Merryweather's " Bibliomania in the Middle Ages," p. 81 —
89. He was the author of the " Philobiblion," translated by Inglis, 8°, Lond. 1834.
t Eobert de Q-raystanes waB elected, consecrated, and actually installed as Bishop of Durham, but was
arbitrarily superseded by the King, on the plea of a Papal provision in favour of Eichard de Bury, described
as " familiari clerico nostro." See the whole story told by himself in Hist. Dunelm. ScriptoreB Tres (Surtees
Society) p. 120.
J The following entry is in the Corff Reg, under 1349 — " Eogerus Clone faeit finem pro introitu suo ut
integer et plentis Canonicus. Domus assignatur ratione residentiEe."

160

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

c. 1381

1384
July 1 .
1400

1402
June 10.
1404
Dec. 14.

1404
Dec. 26.

1416
April 18.
1418

Thomas
Botyler.

William Potyn.
Walter
Fitz-Piers.

Henry
Chicheley. Walter
Mitford
(or Medford)

Symon
Sydenham.*

John
Holland. John
Chittern.

Preb. of Bedminster 1367 ; Archdeacon of Northampton 1386 ;
Preb. of Lincoln 1388. He became in 1389 Dean of Windsor.
See Le Neve, III. 370.
There was a Thomas Botyler, possibly the same person, who
was Bishop of Chrysopolis, and was appointed (about 1395-
1400) a collector of contributions in aid of a crusade in behalf
of the Christian Emperor and City of Constantinople against
Bajaret, who is called the "accursed and perfidious prince of the
Turks." The sum collected was to be handed over, on a given
day, in S. Paul's Cathedral. See Stephens' Memorials of the
see of Chichester, p. 132.

Appointed on the " cession" of T. Botyler.
He held the office in 1398.

Erghum Reg, 62.

He was a priest who commenced a suit against Henry
Chicheley for this dignity, claiming it by virtue of a grant from
King Henry IV. under the great seal. The cause was brought
before Thomas Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury, and the
archdeaconry was adjudged to Henry Chicheley by the auditor
of the Archbishop's Court, who was deputed with full power to
determine the affair. See Life of Archb. Chicheley, p. 2.
Collated on decease of William Potyn. Mitford Reg, 77.
See above p. 140, under Archdeacons of Dorset.
He was Chancellor in 1402, and Archdeacon of Berks in 1404.
(Dec. 26). See above p 149. He exchanged the dignity of
Chancellor which he held, for that of Archdeacon of Sarum, with
his predecessor. He succeeded him also in the Prebend of
Fordington. Mitford Reg. /. 94.
On the cession of W. Mitford. Mitford Reg. f. 95. Arch
deacon of Berks 1404. See above p. 149. Dean of Sarum 1418;
Bishop of Chichester 1431.
Collated on the cession of S. Sydenham. Chandler Reg. f. 5.
Preb. of Chute 1386 ; Hurstbourn and Burbage 1415. He
was also Preb. of S. Paul's 1409-1419. He was a Canon
Residentiary m 1386. Coman Reg. f. 47. He held the Arch
deaconry of Wilts 1407-1418. He died in 1419

^t^ll^^^^X^^^f^^J1^^5 predecessor. Thus we have this entry in the
CredZi ef L Svd A™ ?' i^T UeAM Arch± Sarum> et Preb' de Weat Sandford in ecclesia
^reaicon, et bimon Sydenham, Archd. Berks, permutaverunt."

161

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

1419
Sept. 9.

1420
Dec. 7.

John
Stafford.

William
Alnwick.

1426
July 4.
1432
Sept. 24.
1433
Oct. 18.

1440
Sept. 1

1441
Oct. 28.

1444
July 21.

Alexander Sparrow.
John Norton

Stephen Wilton.

Adam
MOLEYNS.

RichardAndrew.

Peter Barbo*

Collated on decease of J. Chittern. Chandler Reg, 25. He
became Chancellor in 1421, which dignity he exchanged shortly
afterwards for the prebend of Highworth. He became Dean of
Wells in 1422 ; Bishop of Bath and Wells in 1425 ; and Arch
bishop of Canterbury in 1443. He died May 25, 1452.
Appointed on the resignation of John Stafford. Chandler Reg.
40. He was the King's Confessor, and keeper of the Privy
Seal. In 1426 he became Bishop of Norwich, and in 1436 Bishop
of Lincoln. He died Dec. 5, 1449. See Le Neve, II. 18, 467.
He was probably a native of Alnwick, as his name appears
together with those of Henry, Earl of Northumberland, and others,
as Feoffees of a Chantry founded in the church of S. Michael,
Alnwick, 26 Henry VI. (1448). Pat. R, 26 Henry VI, p. 2, m.
18. By his will moreover, proved at Lambeth, in 1449, he left
£10 for the walling of the town of Alnwick, and £10 for the
building or restoration of the church.
On the promotion of W. Alnwick. Chandler Reg. Archdeacon
of Berks 1432. See above p. 150.
On the resignation of A. Sparrow. Neville Reg, 35. He also
succeeded him in 1433 as Archdeacon of Berks. See above p.
150. He died in 1462.
On the resignation of J. Norton. Neville Reg, 41. He was a
prebendary of S. Paul's in 1433, exchanging a stall at Lincoln for
it. Le Neve, II. 195. He was Archdeacon of Middlesex in
1441, and of Cleveland in 1454. He died in 1457.
On the resignation of S. Wilton. Hutchins Reg, 23. R. of
Winterbourn Earls 1432. He became Dean of Sarum in 1441,
and Bishop of Chichester in 1445. More concerning him will be
found in an account of the " Deans of Sarum."
On the promotion of A. Moleyns. Aiscough Reg, 42. Preb.
of Faringdon 1447 ; Stratton 1449 ; N. Grantham 1454. He
was the friend of Archb. Chicheley, and first Warden of All
Souls College founded by him, in 1437. He was also Dean of
York in 1451 ; and Chancellor of Canterbury. See Life of
Archb. Chicheley, p. 170.
On the resignation of R. Andrew. Aiscough Reg, 70. He
was in 1464 elected Pope of Rome, under the title of Paul II.
There was a Peter de Barbon, prebendary of York/ 1437-1446,
who was perhaps the same person. Le Neve, III. 191.

* There is this note appended to the entry in the volume belonging to the Dean and Chapter labelled
" Fasti"— "postea vocatus PAr/ir/S secundus, Episcop. Eoman.
X

162

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

1446
July 18.

1465
July 11.

1471
Nov. 22.

1483

Richard
Caunton.

Roger
Radclyff.

William EURE.

Edmund
Chatterton.'

1499
Aug. 22.

Geoffrey Blyth.

1503
Nov. 21.

REMARKS.

George
Sydenham, f

On resignation of P. Barbo. Aiscough Reg, 90. His name
occurs as Archdeacon in 1448, 1450, and 1464. Rymer. Feed.
xi. pp. 217, 266, 522.
CoUated on the decease of R. Caunton. Beauchamp Reg. f. 118.
He was prebendary of York 1456; of S. Paul's m 1454 ; and
became Dean of S. Paul's in 1468. He died in 1471. Le Neve,
II. 313.
Collated on the decease of Roger Radclyff. Beauchamp Reg.
f 162. He was Precentor of York 1460-1483. He is named as
the Patron of the Chantry of Fisherton Anger in 1475. Wilts
Instit. sub. anno. He died in 1483.
Collated on the decease of W. Eure. He was Prebendary of
Stratton in 1480. He is named as present at a chapter held m
1490, in the time of Bishop Thomas Langton, when a_ statute
was passed " ad maximam Ecclesia? utilitatem," regulating the
proportionate payments to be made by each Canon towards the
support of the services of the Cathedral. Miscellanea Decani /.
8 b. On decease of E. Chatterton. Blith Reg, 34. A brother of
Bishop John Blyth. He was Treasurer in 1494; Preb. of
Chute 1495 ; of Stratton 1499. He would seem to have been
Provost of King's Hall, Cambridge, in 1499 ; Dean of York in
1497. In Sept, 1503, he was consecrated Bishop of Lichfield.
Le Neve, I. 555. He died in 1533.
Appointed on the promotion of G. Blyth to the See of Lich
field. Audley Reg. 12. Preb. Yetminster 2da- c. 1504 ; Fording
ton 1518. He was chaplain to Henry VII. and Henry VIII.
He died in 1524, and was buried in the Cathedral. See Cole
MS, xxxij. /. 142.

* One of this name was a prebendary of Lincoln 1473-1499, of S. Paul's 1484-1499, and of Southwell 1485-
1489. He also held the archdeaconry of Totnes 1491-1499. Le Neve, II. 193, says "Edmund Chatterton"
waa buried in S. Stephen's College, Westminster, where also he was a Canon. See also Newcourt's " Eeper-
torium," 1. 121.
t In SymondB' Diary (1644) published by the Camden Society, p. 135, there is a description of his monu
ment, which is still to be seen. It is described as " an effigy cut out lying on a mat, a skeleton, for Dr.
Sydenham." It is added "The arms in the north window right against him," Quarterly 1 and 4 argent a
bend lozengy sable Kittisfobd. 2 and 3 Stotjeton. Quarterly 1 and 4 Kittisfobd. 2 and 3, three rams
sable, Sydenham. Under these is written " Orate pro anima Georgii Sydenham, Ecolesise Sarum Archidiaconi,
et illustrissimi Henrici VII. et VIII. capellani."

163

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

1524
Mar. 2.

1524
April 10.

James
Bromwich.

Henry
Rawlins.

1526

1539
Aug. 2.

1546
July 20.

Richard Dowke
(or Duck).

EdwardLayton.

Robert Okyng.

Collated on the decease of G. Sydenham. Audley Reg, 97. He
seems to have held in succession the stalls of Axford 1505 ;
Combe Jan., 1507 ; Grimstone, March, 1507 ; Faringdon 1515 ;
Hurstbourn 1519. He was Chancellor of Hereford 1518. He
died apparently almost immediately after his appointment as
Archdeacon. His will, dated 31 Aug, 1523, was proved 10 May,
1524. Le Neve, I. 493.
Collated on the decease of J. Bromwich. Audley Reg, 98.
He would seem to have been especially well provided with
prebends, having held that of Yatesbury in 1573 : South Gran
tham 1514-1519 ; Combe 1519— May 1521 ;* Combe June, 1521—
Dec, 1522; Faringdon Feb, 1523— Apr, 1524; Hurstbourn
April, 1524— June, 1524 ; Teynton, June 1524-1526. One of
the same name, perhaps the same person, held a stall at Lincoln,
1494. He died in 1526. His will was proved in 1526, in accord
ance with which he was buried in the Cathedral, near Bishop
Audley's Chantry.
Collated on the decease of H. Rawlins. He became Preb. of
Rotesfen in Feb, 1530. He subscribed, by this title, to the
Articles of Faith in 1536. See Fuller's Church History, III.
159. He was of Exeter College, Oxon, and was Vice-Chancellor
of Oxford in 1517. He held also a prebend in Wells Cathedral
in 1537. See Val. Eccl, II. 72.
Appointed on the decease of R. Dowke, by "the King's
Letters." Capon Reg, 1. He was the same most probably as
the Proctor at Oxford in 1524, who was of Cardinal College.
Le Neve, III. 486. He was also, it would appear, a prebendary
of Westminster 1540-1546. Ibid, p. 351.

Appointed on the resignation of E. Layton. Presented by
John Barnaby "per literas advocationis ab Episcopo ei concessas."
Capon Reg, 30. He held the Prebend of Rotesfen. He had
been commissary to Bishop Capon, when he held the see of
Bangor. In the convocation of 1547, he voted against allowing
the marriage of clergy, but married as soon as such was admis
sible. He was deprived in 1554. See Ath. Cantab, I. 197.

* Henry Eawlins resigned the prebend of Combe May 26, 1521, and Cuthhert Tonstall, immediately after
wards (June 8) appointed Dean of Sarum, succeeded to it, apparently with the view of being eligible to the
latter dignity. Henry Eawlins was again collated to this prebend June 12, 1521.

164

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

1554
July 6.

1583
Jan. 20.

1615
Mar. 12.

Richard
Chandler.*

Ralph
PlCKOVER.t

William
Barlow.

1625
June 27.
1643
Aug. 7.

Thomas
Marler. William
Buckner.

Appointed on the deprivation of R. Okyng. Capon Reg, 59.
He seems to have been Rector of Cheverell Magna. He held the
Prebend of Maj. pars Altaris in 1546, and that of Gnmstone m
1558. His will was proved Jan. 24, 1583, in accordance with
which he was buried in the Cathedral.
On the decease of R. Chandler, Pierce Reg., 11. Preb. of
Stratford 1582 ; of Gillingham Maj. 1585. Rector of Winter-
bourne Gunner ; Archdeacon of Rochester 1576-1593. He was
a Canon Residentiary : his name appears as such in an " ordi
nance" respecting the 6 Vicars Choral and the 7 Lay Vicars of the
Cathedral in 1605. See Cath. Com. Rep. p. 384. He would seem
also to have held a Canonry at Christ Church, Oxon, in 1580.
He died in March 1615, and was buried in Salisbury Cathedral.
See Kennet Coll, XLIX. 228.
On the decease of R. Piekover. Cotton Reg, 34. He was a
son of W. Barlow, Bishop of Chichester 1559-1570, and was a
member of Balliol College, Oxon. He is described by Antony a
Wood as a man of " great scientific attainments, having known
of the magnet before others." He would seem to have been
Treasurer at Lichfield in 1589, and also to have held a stall at
Winchester 1581-1625. He was Rector of Easton, near Win
chester, and dying 25 May, 1625, was buried in the chancel of
that church. See the inscription over his grave in Ath. Oxon,
II. 377, and Kennet Col, L. 57.

Collated on the decease of W. Barlow.
See Walker's Sufferings (Part 2) p. 63.

Davenant Reg, 20.

Collated on the decease of T. Marler. Duppa Reg, 3. He
seems to have been deprived during the Commonwealth. See
Walker's Sufferings (Part 2), p. 63. He died towards the close
of the year 1657.

* The following curious note, in which we have an ingenious Latin rendering of weather-cock and turn
coat, is appended in Walton's Collections from Chapter Act Books, to the notice of Eichard Chandler : —
" Archidiaconus sub Edvardo VI. Sept., 1554 ; residentiarius (in Ledenhall) sub Maria Eegina, Dec. 1557 ;
prebendarius per commutationem per literas Cardin. Pole Aug. 1558 ; tandemque solem orientem adorans
Eeginam Elizabethan), — ventivorta, — versipellis—vparoKaBeSplav amat et ambit presidentiam, dignitatibus
licet residentibus preBentibus."
+ William Godwin, Dean of Christ Church, Oxon, is sometimes named as Archdeacon in 1611, but, as
Le Neve thinks (II. 626 note) evidently in error. The error may possibly be explained if Dean Godwin
occasionally acted for E. Piekover, who was one of the canons of his cathedral, and was at the time advanced in
years.

165

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

1658
Jan. 24.

1664
Jan. 22.

1670
Sept. 30.

1671
May 10.

1674
June 12.

Anthony Hawles.

Joshua
Childrey.

John
Sherman.*

John
Priaulx.

Thomas
Lambert.

REMARKS.

Collated on the decease of W. Buckner, (Duppa Reg, 4,) and
installed in 1660. Shuter Reg, 2. Preb. of Bitton 1660.
Canon of Windsor 1660. Rector and Vicar of Bishopston 1662.
He died Jan. 16, 1664, and was buried at Windsor. Le Neve,
III. 402.
Collated on the decease of A. Hawles. Earles Reg, 2. Preb.
of Yetminster lma (June), 1664. He died 26 Aug, 1670, and was
buried in the church of Upwey, Dorset, of which he was Rector.
See an account of him and his works in Athen. Oxon, III.
903, where he is described as " a learned and religious divine, a
good astrologer, and a great virtuoso." See Kennet's Coll, LII.
138. Collated on the decease of J. Childrey, whom he also succeeded
in the Prebend of Yetminster lma. Ward Reg, 7. He would
seem to have been of Jesus College, Cambridge, and to have
served the office of Proctor in 1660. Le Neve, III. 624. He
died March 24, 1671, and was buried in the parish of S.
Sepulchre, London. See Cassan's " Bishops of Sarum," III. 49,
and also Ath. Oxon, III. 904. IV. 304.
Preb. of Netherbury in Terra 1660. Collated on the decease
of J. Sherman. Ward Reg, 10. Of Merton Coll, Oxon. Canon
Residentiary 1661. He died in June, 1674, aged 60, and was
buried in the Cathedral. See the inscription on his monument
in Rawlinson, p. 111.
Of Trinity College, Oxon. On the decease of J. Priaulx. Ward
Reg, 17. Preb. of S. Grantham 1666. Canon Resid. 1666.
Rector of Boyton and also of Sherrington. In the inscription
on his grave-stone in the Cathedral as given by Rawlinson, p. 94,
he is said to have died 29 December, 1694, aged 78, and he is
described as " In hac ecclesia Cathedrali Carolo secundo Sacel-
lanus Domesticus anno 1667."f See also Price, pp. 41-74.

* On the decease of Archdeacon Childrey, Bishop Seth Ward offered this dignity to Dr. Isaac Barrow,
who declined it. See Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of Sarum, II. 135, 141.
t For several years about this time (1665-1668) King Charles II. would seem to have been an occasional
resident at Salisbury. The royal family retired thither from London, on occasion of the Great Plague. See
Shuter Eeg, 24.
J The name of William Eichaeds is usually given, under date of 1694, as having been Archdeacon of
Sarum, but he could have held the office only for a very short time. He was Archdeacon of Berks in 1689
(See above p. 154), and certainly held that office in 1694. Moreover "Joseph Kelsey" is said to have
succeeded to this archdeaconry on the decease of T. Lambert. In Eawlinson's list, T. Lambert and W.
Eiohards are represented as having exchanged the archdeaconries of Sarum and Berks.

166

|ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

1695
Jan. 14.

1710
Nov. 6.

1727
Sept. 23.

1732
July 12.

1766
May 22.
1804
June 9.
1827
July 27.

Joseph
Kelsey.

John
Hoadley.*

Joseph Sagar.

Samuel
rollestone.

William
Whitworth.

Charles
Daubeny. LlSCOMBE Clarke.

On decease of T. Lambert. Burnet Reg. Preb. of Nether-
bury 1674 ; S. Grantham 1694 ; Highworth 1705. He was a
Canon Resid. 1695, and Warden of Heytesbury Hospital in 1686.
Tanner's Not. Mon. He was also Rector of Bemerton. He
died Nov. 1, 1710, and was buried in the Cathedral. See the
inscription on his grave-stone in Rawlinson, p. 118.
Collated on the decease of J. Kelsey. Burnet Reg. A
brother of Bishop Hoadley. Preb. of Woodford 1705. Chan
cellor in 1713. Canon of Hereford when his brother was bishop
of that see. He was chaplain to Bishop Burnet, who appointed
him to his prebend, and to this archdeaconry. He became Canon
Resid. He was Rector of S. Edmund, Sarum, and afterwards
of Ockham, Surrey. He was consecrated as Bishop of Ferns in
1727, and became Archbishop of Dublin in 1729, and of Armagh
in 1742. See Cassan's " Bishops of Sarum," III. 215.
Collated on the promotion of J. Hoadley. Preb. of War
minster 1726 ; Gillingham Major 1732. He was a Canon Resid.
in 1724. He died in 1757, and was buried in the Cathedral.
Collated on the resignation of Joseph Sagar. He was Preb.
of Teynton 1731, and Rector of S. Edmund, Sarum. He was
Rector of East Knoyle in 1745. He also held a stall at Win
chester m 1744. He died May 2, 1766, and was buried in the
Cathedral.

Collated on the decease of S. Rollestone. Preb. of BiBhop-
ston June, 1766. He died in May, 1804.

Collated on the decease of W. Whitworth. Preb. of Minor
Altaris 1784. Vicar of North Bradley 1788-1827.

Collated on the decease of C. Daubeny. Preb, of Minor pars
Altaris 1827 ; of Netheravon 1828 ; Vicar of Downton. He
became Treasurer in 1834 ; and was also a prebendarv of Here
ford in 1821. J

dZTffi^toMi&n by Hatcher and Benson, p. xviii., as an official seal of the arch-

167

ARCHDEACONS OF SARUM.

1836
Dec. 20.

1846
Aug. 3.

1874
Jan. 8

Francis Lear

Wm. Edward
. HONY.

Francis Lear

Collated on the decease of L. Clarke. Preb. of Stratford 1830.
Preb. of Netheravon 1834. Rector and Vicar of Bishopston 1843.
In 1846 he became Dean of Sarum. He died in 1850.

Collated on the cession of F. Lear. Fellow of Exeter College,
Oxon. Preb. of Grimstone 1841. Rector of Baverstock 1827.
He became Canon Resid. in 1857. He resigned this archdeaconry
in 1874, and died in the following year.

Collated on the resignation of W. E. Hony,
of Bishopston 1850. Preb. of Bishopston
1861. Canon Resid. 1862. Precentor 1864.

Rector and Vicar
1856. Chancellor

168

ARCHDEACONS OF WILTS.

There were originally, in the archdeaconry of Wilts, four Deanries, viz.,
Avebury, Cricklade, Malmesbury, and Marlborough. On those of Cricklade
and Malmesbury being transferred, in 1836, to the diocese of Gloucester
and Bristol, that of Pottern, previously in the archdeaconry of Sarum, was
transferred to the archdeaconry of Wilts.
The archdeaconry of Wilts was rated for first-fruits at £7Q Os. 7|d.
There was annexed to it the Rectory of Minety (locally situated in Glouces
tershire) from an early period, probably as early as the thirteenth century.
We know, at all events, that Gerard de Tilheto, as Archdeacon of Wilts,
presented to that rectory in 1323.

169

ARCHDEACONS OF WILTS.

A.D.

c. 1150

c. 1158

c. 1180

Roger.

Reginald
Fitz-Jocelin

Richard.

c. 1203

c. 1215

c. 1224

Humfrey.

Robert
Grosteste.

Humfrey.*

By the title of Archdeacon of " Remmesberie" (Ramsbury) he
witnessed a deed dated Dec. 7, 1157. Reg. Ebor. Cott MS.
Claud. B. 3. Roger, Archdeacon of "Wiltshire," is spoken of in
the Osmund Reg. foi. xxiii, as claiming lands in behalf of the
church of Sarum, at Heytesbury, Godalming, Guildford, &c, in
the time of Henry II. See also at foi. xxx, where Henry II.
grants to the churches of Heytesbury and Godalming all ancient
liberties, and which are described as "ecclesise quas Roger,
archidiaconus, tenet in prebend, in eccl. Sar."
It would seem as if he had been possessed of this dignity
before he became Archdeacon of Sarum. See Ep. S. Thorn, lib.
3, ch. 91. See above p. 156.
He acted as a Justice in Eyre in Wilts 1186. Eyton's Itin.
of Henry II, p. 265. He would seem to have died before 1203,
for in that year King John confirms a grant made to Wimund,
Subdean of Sarum, " de domibus illis quas fuerunt Ricardi
Archidiaconi Wiltesire." Pat. 5 John. See Hatcher and Benson,
p. 803. He was present at a chapter meeting in 1214 when the statute
was made "de visitatione prebendarum." Osm. Reg. foi.
xxxii. He held this office in 1220, and was present in that year at
the election of William de Wanda as Dean. He became succes
sively Archdeacon of Leicester, and of Northampton. He was
consecrated in June, 1235, as Bishop of Lincoln. He died
Octob. 10, 1253, and was buried in Lincoln Cathedral. A life of
this truly great man has been published by the Christian Know
ledge Society.
The name of "Humfrey, Archdeacon of Wiltshire" is
amongst those of Canons present at what is called " Capituli
Sarum Prima Convocatio" heldjon " the morrow of S. Michael's
Day" in the year 1225. Osm.

Reg, Ixvi.

* I have eiven this name a second time as the only way of at all reconciling the statements derived from l the
subscriptions to ancient statutes or deeds. It is indeed no easy task to endeavour to drontangk the diffi-
cultv which arises from the same name bo often occunng in ancient documents. Thus in 1214 and in 1225
"HumW' appears Archdeacon of Wilts, whilst in 1221 "Eobert Grosteste" is so described Then aga.n,
™wL»Tthe»ameof " Humfrey" Archdeacon of Sarum in 1222, and of Dorset in 1227. Indeed in
Z latter ye^rwe aLoZve H (most probably intended for " Humfrey"), Archdeacon also of Sarum.
Y

170

ARCHDEACONS OF WILTS.

NAME.

REMARKS.

C. 1226

Stephen.

c. 1245

c. 1265

c. 1275

c. 1290

c. 1295

c. 1300
1304
Jan. 26.

Roger de la
Grene.

Nicholas de
Selby.

Henry.

William de
Abendon.*

Roger de
burewarde- SCOT.
William de
SOTWELL.*
William de
Chaddles- hunt.

" S . . . Archdeacon of Wiltshire" was present in 1227 at
the election of Robert Bingham as Bishop of Sarum. Osm. Reg.
He witnesses a deed of Bishop Bingham's in 1231, and still held
this dignity in 1243, but died before 1245. He is said by some
to have been the founder of the Priory of Easton, near Marl
borough. See Tanner's Not. Mon, and Jackson's Aubrey,
p. 382. There is a deed at Savernake, by which Henry III. con
firms a gift of certain lands by Stephen, Archdeacon of Wilts,
who was also Rector of Easton, to the brethren of the Holy
Trinity at that place.
He held this office in 1260 and also in 1267. Reg. Braundeston,
Ep. Sar, ff. 56, 167. He witnessed, in 1260, the foundation-
deed of the Hospital of S. Nicholas de Valle. See Hatcher and
Benson,^. 50, 734.
" Nicholas," Archd. of Wilts, witnesses an agreement, in the
time of Bishop Robert de Wyckhampton, between the Prior and
Convent of " Bromore" and the Chapter of Sarum (c. 1270-1274)
concerning the provision for a chaplain to celebrate masses for the
soul of William (of York) lately Bishop of Sarum. See MS.
" Miscellanea Decani," foi. 5 b.
" Henry," Archdeacon of Wilts, occurs in 1278, in a deed
relating to the jurisdiction of the Chancellor and Subdean over
the scholars at Sarum, though the name is not included in the
lists generally given. See Hatcher and Benson,^. 737.
He held this office in 1291 (July 12.) Prynne Coll, III. 443.
He was Preb. of Horton, and also became Precentor, Jan. 20,
1298. In the account of the Prebendaries of Horton he is said
to have died in 1299.f
He held this office, according to Le Neve, some time in the
reign of Edw. I. Cart. S. Frideswid. in Coll. C.C, Oxon, No. 167.
He died possessed of this office towards the close of the vear
1303. Reg. Sar. J
Collated on decease of W. de Sotwell. Reg. Gandav 142
Preb. of S. Alton in 1304 (Nov. 18) ; Chardstock 1309. In
1309 he presented Ric. de Edmundesthorp to the Vicarage of
Wynkefield, Berks He held stalls at Lichfield (Le Neve, 1.586)
and at S. Paul's (Ibid, II. 448). One of this name was Rector of
Dauntsey m 1303. Wilts Inst, sub anno.

7 ^ftSlTtftSr* Ulhidia°- WUteS) ^ 63t Gulidm0 de CoI« •* -auendum officium.
isll,0^^ S ££ -J. Hospital of S. Hicholas, Sarum, in

171

ARCHDEACONS OF WILTS.

c. 1315

1325
Mar. 12.

1326

Gerard de
Tilheto.'
Eswyn OP
Ghent.

Robert de
Baldock.

1326
Mar. 27.

c. 1331

c. 1338

Robert de
Ayleston.

Ralph de
querendon.

John de
Whitchurch.

He presented to the Vicarage of Mynty in 1323.
in 1325. Reg. Mortival.

He died

Collated on decease of Gerald de Tilheto. Reg. Mortiv, 147.
Preb. of Maj. pars Altaris 1312 ; Combe 1314. In 1323 (Dec. 8)
he became Precentor. He was Rector of Bechingstoke in 1304,
and of Preshute in 1312. He held this archdeaconry but a short
time, resigning it in 1326.
This dignity was conferred by Papal provision, but declined.
Reg. Mortiv. He was Archdeacon of Middlesex and Prebendary
of S. Paul's in 1314. He was secretary to Edw. II. in 1320,
and received the great seal in 1324. He was elected Bishop of
Norwich, but never consecrated, the Pope placing another in his
stead. In 1323 he was nominated for the Bishopric of Win
chester, but the King, Edw. II, gave way to the " provision" of
the Pope, and recommendation of the Archb. of Canterbury, in
favour of John Stratford. Hook's Archbishops, IV. 6. In 1326
he was deprived of his archdeaconry, and thrown by the mob into
Newgate, where he died 28 May, 1327. He was buried in S.
Paul's Cathedral. Le Neve, II. 327.
Collated on R. de Baldock renouncing his claim. Pat. 19
Edw. II. p. 2, m. 15, and Reg. Mortiv. foi. 149.f He became
Archdeacon of Berks in 1331. See above p. 148.
He was confirmed in this dignity by the King 26 Sept, 1332,
and again 8 Aug, 1333. Pat. 6 Edw. III., p. 2, m. 14. He was
Rector of Norton, near Twycross (Line. Dioc), and exchanged
that living for the Prebend of Major pars Altaris, then annexed
to the Subdeanry, to both of which he was admitted Feb. 10,
1330. He would appear temporarily to have resigned the last-
named office, as he was again appointed to it June 30, 1341.
Preb. of Axford ; Hurstbourn 1338. He was confirmed in
this dignity by the King 24 July, 1338. Pat. 11 Edw. III., p. 2.
He was a Canon Residentiary. Hemingsby Reg, 96.

* The name of Thomas of Savov is here given in the usual lists, and Le Neve says that by this title he
had letters of protection dated June 25, 1305. Pat. 32 Edw. I. There iB great doubt, however, after all,
whether he ever really possessed this dignity, as W. de Chaddleshunt seems to have held it in 1311 and also in
1314. Eeg. Sim. de Gandavo.
t The entry in the Mortival Eegister runs thus, — " Contulit Episcopus Eoberto de Ayleston Archidiaconat.
WilteB, renuntiatione archidiaconat. per Bobertum de Baldok primitus facta."

172

ARCHDEACONS OF WILTS.

1343
Jan. 30.
1361
Dec. 26.
1361
Dec. 27.
c. 1367

1388
Dec. 7.

1406
Mar. 17.
1407
April 21.

1419
Sept. 12.
1423
Oct. 13.

1449
Aug. 14.

John Barne,

John
LlNEDEN. John
Sylvester. John de
codeford.
Nicholas de
Wykeham.

Richard Magot. John
Chitterne.

Simon
Gounstead. John
Symondes- BURGH.

John
Chedworth.

Collated on the resignation of J. de Whitchurch. Wyville Reg,
121. Collated on the decease of J. Barne. Wyville Reg, 290.
Collated on the cession of John Lineden. Wyville Reg, 290.

He was possessed of this office 1367-
VII. 228.

1379. See Rymer Feed,

Dunham Reg, 78. Preb. of Bedwin 1388. He was Principal
of Hart Hall, Oxon. He became Archdeacon of Winchester
1372. He was Warden of New College c. 1379. He held
the dignity of Chancellor about 1373. He presented to the
Vicarage of Mynty, as Archdeacon of Wilts, in 1385 and also in
1388. Wilts Inst. He was a kinsman and one of the executors
to the will of William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester.
Lowth's Life of William of Wykeham, pp. 4, 29,
Collated on the decease of N. de Wykeham. Reg. Mitford,
Collated on the cession of R. Magot. Mitford Reg, 171.
His appointment was ratified 20 Octob. 1407. Pat. 9 Henry IV,
p. 1, m. 31. He became Archdeacon of Sarum in 1418. See
above, p. 160.
He presented, as Archdeacon of Wilts, to the Vicarage of
Mynty in 1420. ' Wilts inst. sub anno. See Harding Reg, 6.
Collated on the decease of S. Gounstead. Reg. Chandler, 66.
See Rymer Foedera, X. p. 530. Preb. of Yatesbury 1423 ;
Stratton 1437. He held also the Rectory of Dinton in 1433, and
was Treasurer of S. Paul's 1420-1423. Newcourt's Repertorium,
I. 105. In 1449 he became Treasurer of Sarum. His will was
proved in 1454 ; he desires to be buried " before S. Margaret's
altar," in the Cathedral.
Collated on the resignation of J. Symondesburgh. Aiscough
Reg, 118. He held in succession the prebends of Yatesbury
1440 ; Stratford 1443 ; Netherbury in Terra 1445 ; Hurstbourn
\Ul j He held also a BfcaU at Lmcoln> and was at different times
Archdeacon of Northampton and of Lincoln. He was Provost of
Kings College, Cambridge, in 1446. He was consecrated as
Bishop of Lincoln June 18, 1452, and died Nov. 23, 1471

173

ARCHDEACONS OF WILTS.

1452
Nov. 8.

c. 1454

1458
Mar. 27.

1464
Oct. 7.

Marinus de
Ursinis.
Stephen.

Vincent
Clement.

Peter
Courtenay.

1479
Feb. 1.

1493
Dec. 7.

Hugh Pavy.

Christopher Urswick.*

Appointed on the promotion of J. Ched worth to the see of
Lincoln. He is described as " Archiepiscop. Tarentin." Reg.
Beauchamp. He is named under this title as one of the executors of the
will of John Kemp, Archbishop of Canterbury, and a Cardinal,
who died March 22, 1454-1455.
Reg. Beauchamp, 51. He was also Archdeacon of Winchester
1459, and of Huntingdon 1464. He was a prebendary of
Lincoln 1452-1474. He would appear also to have held stalls at
Hereford 1452, and at Lichfield 1458. He died in 1474.
Collated on the resignation of V. Clement. Reg. Beauch, 110.
He was a son of Sir Philip Courtenay of Powderham by Elizabeth
daughter of Walter Lord Hungerford, K.G. In 1453 he became
Rector of Moreton-Hampstead, and nine days afterwards Arch
deacon of Exeter, which he exchanged in 1475 for the prebend of
Charminster and Provostship of S. Edmund's, Sarum. From
1463-1478 he held a prebend at Lincoln. In 1474 he became
secretary to Edward IV. In 1476 he was made Dean of Windsor,
in 1477 Dean of Exeter. He was provided to the see of Exeter in
1478 by Pope Sixtus IV. He afterwards became Bishop of Win
chester. He died Sept. 22, 1492. See Oliver's Lives of the
Bishops of Exeter, p. 111.
Collated on the promotion of P. Courtenay. Preb. of Grim
stone 1467 ; Bedwin 1471. Beauchamp Reg. (2) p. 21. He was a
Canon Residentiary 1471. Machon Reg, 76. He presented, as
Archdeacon of Wilts, to the Vicarage of Mynty in 1479. In
1485 he became Bishop of S. David's, holding this archdeaconry
still in commendam. Reg. Pavy, MS. Tanner. He died in 1496,
and was buried at Bedminster, near Bristol. See Le Neve, I.
299. Preb. of Bedwin. He is named as Archdeacon of Wilts in a
statute of Bishop Thomas Langton, settling the amount to be
paid by each Canon to the service of the Cathedral. He is said
to have been offered the Bishopric of Norwich in 1499, but to have
declined it. Athen. Oxon, II. 681. He was Warden of King's
Hall, Oxon, an office which he resigned in 1488, when he became

* A full life of Christopher Urswick is given in Cooper's Athen. Cantab, I. 24. In addition to the
preferments mentioned above, he is said to have been a prebendary of S. Paul's 1486, and the King's Almoner.
Newcourt adds that he was Eecorder of London for some time during the reigns of Edw. Ill, Eich. Ill, and
Henry VII, and that by the last-named king, whose private chaplain he was, he was employed in several
embassies. See Ellis' edition of Dugdale's S. Paul's, p. 243.

174

ARCHDEACONS OF WILTS.

1522
May 12.

1539
Jan. 15.

1554
Aug. 10.
1564
Sept. 18.

1578
Feb. 10.

Edward Finch.

John Pollard

John
Laurence.

Giles
Laurence.

John Sprint.

Dean of York. He was Archdeacon of Richmond 1493, Dean of
Windsor 1495, Archdeacon of Huntingdon 1496, Archdeacon of
Winchester 1501, Preb. of Southwell 1509. He was chaplain
and almoner to Henry VII, and also to the Countess of Rich
mond. (See Shakspeare's Ric. Ill, Act iv. sc. 5.) He died at
Hackney, of which parish he was Rector, in 1521, and was
buried there. His epitaph is given in Weaver's Funer. Monu
ments, and in Cooper's Athen. Cantab, I. 24.
Collated on the decease of Christopher Urswick. Audley
Reg, 91. He was well endowed with prebends, holding in suc
cession those of Chardstock 1515 ; Woodford Jan, 1517 ;
Fordington Sept, 1517 ; Grimstone 1518 ; Faringdon 1519 ;
Bishopston 1521 ; Teynton 1522 ; Charminster 1524-1539. See
Valor Eccles, II. 77. He died in 1539, and was buried in the
Cathedral. Collated on the decease of E. Finch. Shaxton Reg, 15. He
was Proctor at Oxford in 1531. One of this name was Arch
deacon of Cornwall 1543, and of Barnstaple in 1544, being
deprived of the latter dignity. Le Neve, I. 407. He shortly
afterwards, as it would appear, held the archdeaconry of Totnes
1557. Kennet (Coll. xlvi. 143) says of him "Interfuit Synodo
Lond, 5 Nov, 1547." This Archdeacon of Wilts was deprived
in 1554. A " John Pollard," presumably the same, was in 1556
collated to the prebend of Hurstbourn. He was also, as Brown-
Willis conjectures, Rector of Symondsbury, Dorset, in 1537.
Collated on the deprivation of J. Pollard, on presentation of
Thomas Long, of Trowbridge, patron " hac vice." Capon Reg,
65. See also Kennet Coll, XL VII. 25.
Collated on the deprivation of J. Laurence. Jewell Reg, 12.
Presented by John Hawles, "cui literas advocationis concessit
episcopus." He was a Fellow of All Souls College, Oxon, and
Regius Professor of Greek. He preached the funeral sermon for
Bishop Jewell, and assisted Dr. Humphrey in composing the life
of that prelate. Fuller's Ch. Hist, IV. 152, 381.
Collated on the decease of G. Laurence. Piers Reg. Preb. of
Bitton, 1573. Dean of Bristol 1571. He was accused of a
grievous crime in the visitation of Bishop Edmund Gheast in
1573,— "objicitur crimen, juratur, negat, dismissus eodem die."
Blacker Reg. p. 73. He appears also to have held a prebend at
Winchester 1573-1 583. In 1584 he became Treasurer of Sarum,
still holding this archdeaconry. He died at the close of 159o'
(Le Neve, I. 223.)

175

ARCHDEACONS OF WILTS.

1590
April 16.

1610
Mar. 7.

Edmund Lilly

Walter Bennet.

1614
Nov. 15.

1660
Sept. 13.

Thomas Leach.

William Creed.

16C3
Aug. 1.

1675
Feb. 8.

Thomas
Henchman.

Seth Ward.

Appointed by the Crown during a vacancy in the see. See
Penruddock Reg. (1591) p. 29. He was of Magdalen College,
Oxon ; and was elected Master of Balliol in 1580. Vice-Chan-
cellor of Oxford 1593. He died in Feb. 1610, and was buried in
S. Mary's Church, Oxford. See Kennet Coll, XLIX, 135.
Collated on the decease of E. Lilly. Cotton Reg, 25. He
held also the Rectory of Mynty as annexed to it. Of New
College, Oxon; Proctor 1602. (Le Neve, III. 491.) Preb. of
Yetminster 2da- 1610 ; Stratton 1614. He held the dignity of
Precentor also 1608-1614. He was also a prebendary of York
1608. Le Neve, III. 199. He died in 1614. See Kennet Coll,
XLIX. 229.
Collated on decease of W. Bennet. Cotton Reg, 33. Preb.
of Bitton 1613. He was also Rector of Pewsey. See Ath. Oxon,
II. 218, and Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, p. 64. He died
during the time of the Commonwealth.
Collated in the place of Thomas Leach, some years before
deceased. Duppa Reg, 4. Fellow of S. John's College, Oxon ;
and Proctor in 1644. In 1660 he was made Prebendary of Lyme
and Halstock, and became Rector of Codford S. Mary. He was
Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford in 1661. He was a
Canon Residentiary at Sarum, and also a canon of Christ Church.
He held also the Rectory of Stockton. He died July 19, 1663,
aged 47, and was buried in the Cathedral of Christ Church, Oxon.
See Athen. Oxon, III. 637.
Collated on the decease of W. Creed. Greenhill Reg, 20.
Preb. of Slape 1660 ; Netherbury in Ecclesia 1661. He was
Rector of Great Hadham, Herts, 1669, and a preb. of S. Paul's
in 1672, and died in 1674. See Kennett Coll, LII. 176.
Collated on the decease of Th. Henchman. Ward Reg. The
nephew and executor of Bishop Seth Ward. Preb. of Combe
1672 ; Chancellor 1681 ; Treasurer 1687, and Canon Residentiary.
He was also Fellow of Winchester, and Rector of Brightwell,
Berks He also held a prebendal stall at Winchester 1676 (Le
Neve, III. 43). He died in May 1690, aged 43, and was buried
in the Cathedral of Sarum, near to the grave of his uncle. See
the inscription on his monument given in Rawlinson, p. 123,
and in Price, p. 89. A reference is given in Le Neve (II. 648)
to Coll. Kennet MS. G,p. 28.

176

ARCHDEACONS OF WILTS.

1681
Nov. 15.

1687
Jan. 20.

Robert
Woodward.

ThomasWard

1696
April 9.

1720
April 26.

1735
July 18.

1763
Jan. 20.

Cornelius
Yeates.*

Thomas
Rundle.

Henry
Stebbing.

Charles Weston.

REMARKS.

Collated on the resignation of Seth Ward. Ward Reg. In
1687 he became Chancellor of the Cathedral ; and also held the
office of Chancellor of the Diocese. See Dean Pierce's " Vindica
tion," &c, p. 63. In 1691 he became Dean of Sarum. He died
Feb. 13, 1702.
Collated on the cession of Robert Woodward. A nephew of
Bishop Seth Ward, ordained, by special dispensation, Deacon and
Priest in one day, in 1679. A month afterwards he became
Prebendary of Netheravon ; of Gillingham Major 1681 ; of
Teynton 1682. His appointment to a prebendal stall at a very
early age, and his rapid advancement, really gave rise to the well-
known controversy between Bishop Seth Ward and Thomas
Pierce, then Dean of Sarum. See "Vindication of King's
Rights." He was appointed on the decease of T. Ward. Burnet Reg.
Preb. of Bishopston 1691. He had much controversy with
Bishop Seth Ward as to the disposal of the prebends of the
Cathedral. See Dean Pierce's " Vindication," &c, pp. 88—97.
He was Vicar of S. Mary's, Marlborough. He owed his promo
tion, both to the prebendal stall, and to this archdeaconry, to
Bishop Burnet. He died 21 April, 1720.
Collated on the decease of Cornelius Yeates. Preb. of Gilling
ham Minor 1716 ; Ilfracombe 1717. In 1721 he became
Treasurer of Sarum, a dignity which he held, for fourteen years,
together with' this archdeaconry. He was a prebendary of
Durham in 1722, and held the Rectory of Sedgefield, Durham.
In 1735 he was consecrated as Bishop of Derry.
Appointed on the promotion of Thomas Rundle. He was of
Catharine Hall, Cambridge. Le Neve, III. 643. He was
Preacher at Gray's Inn. He also held the office of Chancellor of
the Diocese. He died in 1763, aged 76 ; and was buried in the
Cathedral. The inscription on his monument is given in Price,
p. 122. See Dodsworth's Salisb. Cath, p. 218.
Collated on the decease of H. Stebbing. Preb. of Lincoln
1756-1802 ; of S. Paul's 1763-1802 ; of Durham 1764-1802.
He died in 1802.

* Among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian are, in No. 143 p. 103, " Articles exhibited by Mr. Cornelius
Yeates to the Commissioners for Ecclesiastical promotion against Bishop Seth Ward, with the Bishop's answer
(1682) ; also Ibid p. 170, " The second Paper with the Bishop's reply," — also in MS. 34, p. 160, " Petition of
the Mayor and others of Marlborough to the king for some preferment for Mr. Yeatea."

177

ARCHDEACONS OF WILTS.

REMARKS.

1768
Sept. 22.
1779
Mar. 5.

1799
Mar. 9.

1804
May 9.

1828
June 14.

1862
July 30.
1863
Feb. 24.

1868
May 14.

1874
June 26.

Richard
Brickenden. Arthur Coham.

William.Douglas.

Collated on the resignation of C. Weston.
Collated on the decease of R. Brickenden,
bury in Terra 1771 ; of Fordington 1772.
1781-1793.

Preb. of Nether-
Vicar of Potterne

William Coxe

William
Macdonald.

Henry Drury

Chas. Amyand
Harris.

Thomas
Stanton.

Thomas
BoughtonBuchanan.

Collated on the decease of A. Coham. He was a son of Bishop
Douglas. He was Preb. of Combe 1792 ; of Fordington 1799.
In 1804 he became Precentor. He was also Chancellor of the
Diocese. He was Warden of S. Nicholas Hospital ; Rector of
Brixton Deverel ; and Vicar of Potterne. He held a prebend
at Westminster 1807-1818. He died in 1818 at Westminster,
and was buried, near his father, in the Chapel of S. . George,
Windsor. Collated on the resignation of W. Douglas. Preb. of S. Alton
1791 ; Bitton 1792 ; Grimstone 1799. He was a Canon
Residentiary, and Rector of Stourton. He died June 8, 1828.
Collated on the decease of W. Coxe. Preb. of Bitton 1807 ;
Vicar of Chitterne 1812 ; Vicar of Bishop's Cannings 1815 ;
Canon Residentiary 1823. He died June 24, 1862.
Preb. of Shipton 1855 ; Vicar of Bremhill 1845 ; Chaplain
to the House of Commons 1857. He died Jan. 25, 1863.
Preb. of Chardstock 1841. Rector of Shaftesbury 1839 ; Rector
of Wilton 1840 ; Perpetual Curate of Rownhams, Southampton,
1855 ; Vicar of Bremhill 1863. Bishop of Gibraltar 1868. He
died in 1874.
Collated on the resignation of C. A. Harris. Rector of
Shaftesbury 1846 ; Vicar of Burbage, 1852 ; Prebendary of
Uffcombe 1859 ; deceased 1875.

Collated on the resignation of T. Stanton.
ford Magna 1863 ; Vicar of Potterne 1871.

Rector of Wish-

INDEX NOMINUM.

The names printed in capitals are those of the Diocesan, in italics those of the Suffragan
Bishops. The rest are the names of Archdeacons.

Aaron, 137
Abbot, Robert, iio
Abendon, Will, de, 170
Achonry, Bp. of, 99
Adam, 137
Adelelm, 137
iEgelbyrht, 15, 66
/Elfstan, 78
Alfred, 77
.Elfric, 76, 80
./Elfwold, 79, 81
.Elmar, 81
^Ethelbald, 77
.ethelmod, 69
jEthelric, 79
/Ethelsige, 79
^Ethelstan, 76
jEthelweard, 77
^Ethelheah, 73
Agrifolio (Cardinal) 148
Aiscough, Robert, 140
Aiscough, William, 99
Aiscough, William, 141
Albericus, 146
S. Aldhelm, 27, 69
Alexander, 157
Alnwick, William, 161
Andrew, Richard, 161
Aungarville, Richard, 159
Ardagh, Bp. of, 100
Argolis, Bp. of, 104
Ashby, Nicholas, 100
Asser, 31, 73
Audley, Edmund, 103
Audley, Robert, 152
Ayleston, Robert de, 148, 171
Baldock, Rob. de, 171
Bangor, Bp. of, 100
Barbo,* Peter, 161

Barlow, William, 164
Barne, John, 172
Barrington, Shute, 120
Barton, William, 1 04
Eassingbourne, Humphrey de, 158
Baterley, John, 98
Beauchamp, Richard, 100
Beche, Edmund de la, 148
Beck, Thomas, 138, 147
Bell, John, 103
Bello, Ric. de, 147
Bennett, William, 142
Bennet, Walter, 175
Benson, Martin, 154
Berens, Edward, 155
Berghes, Will, de, 147
Bertrand (Cardinal) 139
Bickley, Thomas, 106
Bingham, Robert, 88
Bingham, Gerard de, 137
S. Birinus, 3, 66
Blakedon, James, 99, 100
Blandiaco, John de, 159
Bluntesdon, Henry de, 138
Blyth, John, 102
Blyth, Geoffrey, 162
Botyler, Thomas, 160
Bradley, John, 106
Braundeston, Henryde, 91, 138
Brereworth, Stephen, 151
Brickenden, Richard, 177
Bridport, Giles de, 89, 147
Bridport, Simon de, 138, 147
Brihtwin, 79, 81
Brihtwold, 80
Bromwich, James, 163
Browne, Thomas, 149
Bubwith, Nicholas, 96, 140
Buchanan, T. B, 177
Buckle, R. B, 144
• Afterwards Pope Paul II.

Buckner, William, 164
Burgess, Thomas, 121
Burnet, Gilbert, 116
Burwardescot, R. de, 170
Bury, Rich, de, 159
Camere, John, 98
Callipolis, Bp. of, 96
Campegio, Lorenzo, 104
Canner, Thomas, 143
Capella, Nich. de, 158
Capon, John, 106
Castell, John, 150
Caunton, Richard, 162
Cergeaux, Mich, 139
Chaddleshunt, W. de, 170
Chandler, Richard, 164
Chandler, John, 98
Chatterton, Edmund, 162
Chedworth, John, 172
Chicheley, Henry, 140, 160
Childrey, Joshua, 165
Church, Augustin, 102
Chittern, John, 160, 172
Chrisiopolis, Nicholas, Bp. of, 96
Clark, Liscomb, 166
Clement, Vincent, 173
Cloune, Rog. de, 159
Codeford, John de, 172
Cooper, Robert, 143
Coldwell, John, 109
Coham, Arthur, 177
Connor, Bp. of, 100
Cook, Walter, 149
Corner, William de la, 91
Cotton, Henry, iio
Cotterell, John, 143
Courtnay, Peter, 173
Coxe, William, 177
Crayford, John, 152

179

Creed, William, 175
Culpepper, Martin, 153
Cynebriht, 70
Cynsige, 76
Cyneheard, 68
" Cyronensis Episcopus," 98
Daniel, 24, 68
Daubeny, Charles, 1 66
Davenant, John, 112
Davenant, Edward, 153
Dean, Henry, 102
Denefrith, 71
Denewulf, 72
Denison, Edward, 121
Dodwell, William, 155
Douglas, John, 120
Douglas, William, 177
Drummond, R. H, 119
Drury, Henry, 177
Duck, Richard, 163
Dudda, 70
Duppa, Brian, 113
Eadmund, 72
Ealhfrith, 72
Ealhstan, 71
Ealhmund, 70
Earles, John, i 14
England, William, 144
Enagdune, Bp. of, 93, 96, 98, 99
Ecgbald, 68
Elvington, Simon, 100
Erghum, Ralph, 94
Erghum, Ralph, 139
Everard, 157
Emly, Bp of, 99
Eure, William, 162
Ethelheard, 68
Ethelheah, 73
Ethelred, 72
Fielding, John, 143
Finch, Edward, 174
Fisher, John, 155
Fisher, John, 121
Fitz-Herbert, Richard, 143
Fitz-Piers, Walter, 160
Forthere, 69
Fotherby, Martin, iii
Fox, Edward, 142
Galfridus, 146
Gandavo, Simon de, 92

Gandavo, Eswyn de, 171
Gheast, Edmund, 108
' ' Gallipolensis Episcopus, '' 97
Geoffrey, Bp. of S. Asaph, 85
Geoffrey, 146. bis. 158
Ghent, Simon of, 92
Ghent, Eswyn of, 171
Gilbert, John, 118
Glascow, John Bp. of, 96
Gounstead, Simon, 172
Greenlaw, John, 97
Grene, Roger de la, 170
Grey, William, 152
Grosteste, Robert, 169
Gunter, 157
Haldingham, Rich, de, 147
Hall, Henry, 144
Hallam, Robert, 97
Hamilton, Walter K, 122
Hammond, Edward, 143
Harris, C. A, 177
Hand, George W, 144
Hawles, Anthony, 165
Harewell, John, 148
S. Headda, 19, 66
Heahmund, 73
Helmstan, 72
Hawkebome, Lawrence de, 91
Henchman, Humphrey, 113
Henchman, Thomas, 175
Henry, 170
Herbert, 137
Hereferth, 70
Herewald, 69
Hervey, 157
Herman, 2, 37, 80, 81
Hervey, Walter, 158
Hlothere, 18, 66
Hoadley, Benjamin, 117
Hoadley, John, 166
Hody, John, 140
Holand, Thomas de, 148
Holland, John, 160
Hony, W. E, 167
Hotest (or Hotoft), Thomas de, 138
Hubald, 157
Hume, John, 120
Humfrey, 137, 169 bis.
Hunferth, 68
Huxtable, Anthony, 144
Hyde, Alexander, 114
Hyrtlesham, Robert, 95

Ironside, Ralph, 143
Jewell, John, 107
Jocelin de Bohun, 84
Jocelin, Reginald Fitz-, 157, 169
John, 137
Jordan, 157
" Katensis Episcopus," 97
Kelsey, Joseph, 166
Kington, Roger de, 159
King, Oliver, 151
Kirkeby, John de, 91, 139
Knight, Samuel, 154
Lambert, Thomas, 165
Langton, Thomas, ioi
Langton, Robert, 141
Laurence, Giles, 174
Laurence, John, 174
Layton, Edward, 163
Leach, Thomas, 175
Lear, Francis, 167
Lear, Francis, 167
Lilly, Edmund, 175
Lineden, John, 172
Llandaff, Bp. of, 100
LONGSESPEE, W. DE, 9 1
Luffenham, Robert, 159
Lydda, Bp. of, 102, 104
Macdonald, William, 177
Macworth, John, 140
Magot, Richard, 172
Marler, Thomas, 164
Martin, David, 93
Martin, Richard, 151
Mayo, Bishop of, 103
Mitford, Richard, 96
Mitford, Walter, 149, 160
Merton, Wm. de, 146
Mews, Peter, 153
Midensis Episcopus, 99
Moberly, George, 122
Moleyns, Adam, 161
Morley, Thomas, 106
Mortival, Rog. de, 92
Morton, John, 150
Naples, Cardinal of, 139
Neville, Robert, 98
Norton, John, 150, 161
Odo, 76
Oking, Robert, 163

180

Onslow, Arthur, 155
S. Osmund, 39, 84
Osulf, 78
Owen, Richard, 150
Pace, Richard, 141
Pavy, Hugh, 173
Pays, Thomas, 139
Petit, Robert le, 93
Periton, Peter de, 138
Piers, John, 109
Piers, Walter Fitz-, 160
Piekover, Ralph, 164
Pinnock, John, 104
Pollard, John, 174
Poore, Herbert, 85
Poore, Richard, 85
Pott, Alfred, 155
Potyn, William, 160
Preston, Wm. de, 146
Priaulx, John, 165
Proast, Jonas, 154
Pye, William, 152
Querendon, Ralph de, 171
Radcliffe, Roger, 162
Rawlins, Henry, 163
Repington, Ralph de, 149
Richard, 158, 169
Richards, William, 154
Rollestone, Samuel, 166
Ross, Bp. of, 100
Robert (Cardinal)* 139
Roger, 84
Roger, 146, 169
Rudolf, 80
Rundle, Thomas, 176
Ruggenhall, Robert, 139
Russell, John, ijjo
Ryves, John, 153
Sagar, Joseph, 166
Salcot, John, 106
Salernitanus, Guil, 148
Saloniensis Episcopus^ 104

Savoy, Thomas of, 171
Sanctuary, Thomas, 144
Scammel, Walter, 90, 147
Selby, Nich. de, 170
Sewale, John, 98
Sharp, John, 153
Sharp, Lionel, 153
Shaxton, Nicholas, 105
Sherlock, Thomas, 118
Sherman, John, 165
Sighelm, 77
Siric, 78
Skyp, John, 142
Skyp, William, 142
Smith Roger, 104
Sodor, John, Bishop of, 95
Sotwell, William de, 170
" Soltaniensis Episcopus," 97
Southam, John, 148, 149
Southam, Thomas, 149
Sparrow, Alexander, 150, 161
Sprint, John, 174
Spry, John, 154
Stafford, John, 161
Stanton, Thomas, 177
Stapleton, Gilb. de, 148
Stebbing, Henry, 176
Stephen, 147, 158, 170, 173
Stillington, Robert, 150
Stokesley, John, 142
Stopyngton, John, 140
S. Swithun, 25, 72
Sylvester, John, 172
Symondesburgh, John, 172
Sydenham, George, 162
Sydenham, Simon, 149, 160
Syene, Bp. of, 104
Talbot, William, 116
Talbot, Edward, 154
Thomas, 158
Thomas, John, 119 bis.
Tilheto, Gerard de, 171
Tinmouth, John, 104
Townson, Robert, hi
Tuchener, Henry, 143
* Afterwards Pope Clemeht VII.

Tunbriht, 72
Twillowe, Henry, 96
Twynely, Christopher, 151
Tuam, Archbp. of, 98
Ursinis, Marinus de, 173
Urswick, Christopher, 173
Varesio, Tydo de, 147
Walker, John, 143
Waltham, John, 95
Walter, Hubert, 85
Ward, Seth, 115
Ward, Seth, 175
Ward, Thomas, 176
Werstan, 77
Weston, Charles, 176
West, Richard, 154
White, Thomas, 153
Whitworth, William, 166
Whitchurch, John de, 171
Wickham, Edward, 143
William, 1 37, 158
William (Cardinal), 148
Wigbriht, 71
Wigthegn, 70
Willis, Richard, 117
Wilton, Stephen, 161
Wina, 16, 66
Windell, Robert, 99
Wocumb, Giles de, 147
Woodville, Lionel, ioi
Woodward, Robert, 176
WULFGAR, 78
Wulfsige, 31, 73, 77, 79
Wykeham, Nicholas de, 1 72
Wykehampton, Rob, 90
Wyle, Walter de la, 90
Wyle, William de la, 138
Wynwick, John, 149
Wyville, Robert, 93
Yeates, Cornelius, 176
Yokflete, Thomas, 148
York, William of, 88

Erratum.— At p. 104 1. 11, for "Ruscombe" read "Grimstone."

Missing Page

Missing Page

FASTI ECCLESIA SARISBERIENSIS.

HISTORY OF THE CATHEDRAL BODY.

The foundation charter* of the cathedral at Old Sarum was dated at Foundation
Hastings in 1091, the fourth year of the reign of William II. Bishop Cathedral. e
Osmund, its founder, therein recites that he has "constructed the church
of Sarisberie and placed Canons therein," and granted them certain estates
for their maintenance and for the carrying out the objects of his foundation.
These endowments were derived almost entirely from lands or churches in
Dorset, Wilts, or Berks, and were for the most part, we may well presume,
the possessions of the old bishoprics of Sherborne or Ramsbury. In Estates with
Dorset, — they were at Eteministre (Yetminster), Aulton, Begeminster endowed
(Beaminster), Cherminster, Nederberie (Netherbury), Fordington, Bere, ^Biocese.6
Dorchester : in Wilts, — at Old Sarum, Stratford, Mere, Wyvelesford,
Pottern, Lavington, Ramsbury, Bedewynd, Wanborough, Canynge, Calne,
Highworth, Marlborough : in Berks, — at Farringdon, Blewberie, Sunning,
Ruscomb. In addition to these estates within the diocese of Old Sarum, there were Estates out of
also Grantham in Lincolnshire, and Writelintone in Somerset, in the
dioceses of Lincoln and Wells respectively.
In augmentation of the revenues of the cathedral body, Bishop Osmund other revenues
further granted to them one half of the oblations offered on the High B^osmun'd.
Altar, all mortuary dues, and all oblations whenever the Bishop himself
celebrated mass. If any Canon were with the Bishop at the dedication of
a church, or at other times, as a chaplain, he was entitled to a portion of
the oblations. He also provided by his charter, that, on the decease of a
Canon, two parts of his prebend were to be divided for the year after between
* This charter is contained in the Osmund Reg.,/oZ. xxi., and is printed in Hatcher and
Benson's Salisbury, p. 717. The general constitution of the Cathedral Body is thus
described :— " Notifico .... ecclesiam Sarisberiensem me construxisse, et in ea canonicos
constituisse, atque illis viventibus canonice bona ecclesiae, ita sicut ipse obtinueram, libere et
ut exigit regularis censura canonice in perpetuum concessisse,"
B B

186

Constitution of the
Cathedral Body.

The
foundation that of
" Secular
Canons."

the rest of the Canons, and the remaining third part reserved for the use
of the poor.*
In a subsequent document entitled " Alia? ordinationes facta? per Domi-
num Osmundum,"t we are told that he formed his Cathedral Body on the
usual Norman model, ordaining that there should be in it Four Principal
Persons — " Quatuor Personse" — namely a Dean, Precentor, Chancellor, and
Treasurer, and a number of Canons (Canonici Simplices), besides four
Archdeacons, a Sub-Dean, and a Sub-Chanter. In this second document
the duties of these members of his cathedral are defined, and, with the
exception of the two last named, the necessity of residence, unless under
special circumstances, enjoined on them all.
The original charter of Osmund was dated about a year before the conse
cration of his cathedral at Old Sarum. He would seem to have been
anxious that all should be ready for carrying out a work which he felt
necessary for the good of his diocese, — a work which, as he believed, should
centre in his cathedral, and his " chapter" of canons connected with it.
In accordance with "English" custom, the Canons appointed by
Osmund were what are usually termed "secular" Canons. They did not
live in common as did the "regulars," nor were they under strict rule as
the latter were, but each of them lived in his own house, and some of them
were possibly married men. Indeed a " regular" could not hold a prebend
the very fact of " taking the religious habit" at

in the church of Sarum ; \

* Praeterea concessi eis medietatem totius oblationis quas super principale offertur altare,
exceptis ornamentis, et totam oblationem cseterorum altarium. De ilia medietate oblationis
principalis altaris quam retinet Episcopus in manu sua, dabuntur uni canonicorum per
annum quatuor librae quousque prsebenda sua perficiatur. Sepulturam insuper totam,
cum oblationibus quae Episcopo missam celebranti offeruntur, prseter auri medietatem, in
eadem ecclesia  Ad hsec etiam, duas partes praebendee canonici defuncti in usum
concessi cseterorum canonicorum, et tertiam partem in usum pauperum per unius anni
spatium. Osmund ~&&g.,fol. xxi.
f This document is to be seen in the Osmund Keg., foi. xxiv. It would seem to have
been compiled from what is usually termed the " Consuetudinary of S. Osmund," several
portions being verbatim extracts from it. Its date must have been about the same as that
of the foundation charter, as Remigius, Bishop of Dorchester, who died in 1092, is one of
the witnesses to it. In the Osmuncl Register there is this note appended to a copy of it —
" Hoc invenies scriptum in quodam textu parvo et veteri, pauperis pretii."
X Thus in the Osmund Reg., foi. lxxix., we have a record of the " prebend of Rotes-
comb," which was that of S. de Eketon, " qui, ut dicitur, hdbitum religionis suseepit,"
having been bestowed, in 1228, on Ranulf Brito. At S. Paul's there was a similar rule, —
only with this difference, that on any Prebendary becoming a " regular," he might enjoy
his prebend till the completion of a year after taking the religious habit. See Simpson's
Statutes of S. Paul's, p. 63, under the section headed " Canonici religionem ingressi."

187

once voiding his prebend. At the first no doubt they all lived on the
common property of the church, the Bishop being the undoubted and re
cognised head of the chapter which he had constituted, the whole body of
canons forming the council which he summoned on all emergencies. None
of them, at the beginning, whether dignitaries or not, had any corporate
existence in the cathedral church apart from the Bishop ; in truth they
were his immediate companions and assistants, as well in the services of
the mother church, as in the general management of the diocese.
But though this was the original idea and working of a cathedral such as
that of Sarum, there is no doubt that at a very early period all members
of the body, from the Bishop downwards, had, over and above their allow
ance from the common fund of the cathedral, their separate estates, or
"prebends." Indeed, what Archdeacon Hale says of S. Paul's is true also of
Sarum, that "though the general body of canons is spoken of as forming
with the Bishop ' unum corpus,' there is no evidence of his sharing with
them any part of the revenue, or living in intercourse with them." At
Sarum, the Bishop from a very early period had his especial "prebend,"
and also his separate estates. So too with the several dignitaries : it is not
easy to say at what exact time this modification of the original plan took
place. It was certainly in full working within some one hundred and
twenty years after Osmund's decease.
In the reign of Henry L, — during the episcopate of Bishop Roger, — the
possessions of the Church of Sarum were considerably increased. Thus,
about the year 1131 it had granted to it the following churches or estates :
—In Wilts,— Heytesbury, Sutton (Benger), Netheravon, Burbage, Combe
(Bisset), Britford, Harnham, Mere, Westbury, Figheldean, Alwardbury
(Alderbury), and Stapelford,— besides small holdings in Warminster and
Rotefen : in Berks,— Hurstbourn : in Surrey,— Godalming : in Hants,—
Odyham and Sombourn : in Devon, — Alveston : in Northamptonshire,—
Bricklesworth : in Oxfordshire, — Shipton : in Gloucestershire, — the
churches held by Wido de Bristowe— no doubt those of Bedminster and
Redcliffe. Then a few years afterwards— about the year 1137— there is a charter of
the Empress Matilda* confirming a grant to the Church of Sarum by Agnes,
wife of Hubert de Rya, of the manor of Horton, in Gloucestershire, as well
as certain lands given by Croc "the huntsman" (venator) at or near Sarum
* Osmund Reg./oZ. xxii. Printed by Hatcher and Benson, p. 723.

Further
endowments of the
Cathedral.

188
and Wilton. The last named estate was in part at Alderbury, — the former
became the " prebend" of Horton in the cathedral.
Earliest As far as can be ascertained, the earliest distinct notice of the endowment
oTpartXir of a special canonry, would seem to have been in the case of the dignity of
anoDnes. ^e chancellorship. Thus there is a charter of Henry I. of the date c.
1130, by which certain lands and churches in Shipton, Swinbrook, and
Bricklesworth are given, as it is expressed "in prasbendam," to the church
of S. Mary at Sarum, and the charter as contained in the Osmund Register
is headed — " Pro Cancellario Sarum." And there is also a second deed,
similarly headed, of the date of c. 1137, by which King Stephen grants the
church of Odyham and other churches "ad opus magistri scholar Sar.," that
is to the Chancellor, one espeeial duty appertaining to his dignity being that
of "governing the schools" (ad cujus officium pertinet scholas regere).
These estates belonged to the Chancellor till a very recent period, and one
of them, Bricklesworth, was ultimately constituted as the " prebend" that
was permanently annexed to his dignity, in order that he might always be
a member of the chapter, of which he was in fact the secretary.
Estates It must have been at an early period in the episcopate of Bishop Roger
prebends1 that the church of Teynton, in Devon, together with other lands, was given
"""timeof e t° the Church of Sarum, by Serio, described as "Collector Devon." For
Biu>7— nlT' among the witnesses, are Serio as Dean, Godwin as Chancellor, and Har
ding as Treasurer, and this would fix the date at probably not later than c.
1120. To this gift on the part of Serio, there is appended the condition
that it should be first of all bestowed on one Richard, described as
" ipsius Serlonis nutrito," and after him always to the nearest in kin
who shall be judged fit and suited for service in the church.* There is
in the Osmund Register, at a subsequent page, another deed respecting
this same prebend of Teynton, by which, after reciting a request from
the Pope Honorius that it should be appropriated to the resident Canons,
who "bear the burden and heat of the day," Bishop Roger decrees that,
after the decease of Martin de Patishull who then held it, it should be
in part appropriated to the communa (or common fund) of those canons
who so resided, t
* See Osmund Reg.,/o£. lvii., and Hatcher and Benson, p. 725. The deed runs thus,
" Prebendam Ricardo ipsius Serlonis nutrito dedimus, et post Ricardum semper propin-
quiori in progenie qui aptus et idoneus ad servitium in ecclesia nostra."
t Osmund Reg.,/oZ. lviii. Hatcher and Benson, p. 725.

189
We have also in the Osmund Register copies of charters by which Bishop
Roger grants the church of Calne ' in prsebendam' to Nigel of Calne and
his successors; and also bestows the prebend of Canning on the "com-
muna" of the church of Sarum.*
It is however during the time of Bishop Jocelin, whose episcopate Endowments
extended from 1142 to 1189, that this assignment of prebends to distinct °fthe time^of111
canons, and a provision for the ' communa' besides, becomes more apparent. Bn^inc|* n'
Thus we meet with a grant of the prebend of Bleberie (Blewbery) and
Marlborough,! which had been held by Guarner de Sandford, to the " com
muna" of the resident canons (ad communam canonicorum residentiwm).
About the same time there was a settlement of some matters concerning
'Aulton,' a prebend held it would seem by one Nigel, described as
" con-canonicus noster."+ Then we have Britford appropriated " ad com
munam,"! and the prebend of Bedwin augmented, on the petition of
Herbert, canon of the same.|| Next, about 1160, we have a record of the
gift of Torinton (Torleton) by Edward the Sheriff, that is, Edward of
Salisbury, to the church of Sarum, " in compensation for injuries which
his son William had done to the said church.lf
It was also during this same episcopate that a concession was made The Abbot of
to the Abbot of Sherborne, for the time being, of "a place in choir and admitted as a
voice in chapter." It was decreed that on the decease of an Abbot the
"prebend" of Sherborne should not go** "in communam," (that is, as I
understand it, for the year immediately succeeding) but should be enjoyed
fully and freely by his successor, the reason being added — "quia non
Abbatis personse sed monasterio collata est." ft
During the short episcopate of Hubert Walter (1189 — 1194), though Grants, &c,
in the time of
little is told us concerning new prebendal estates conferred on the church Bishop Hubert
of Sarum, yet we have deeds which imply the gradual development of the ii89-nk
cathedral organization, and rights and privileges conceded to various
canons in particular. Thus in the Osmund Register, we have an Inspeximus
charter of this bishop relating to Britford and Cannings as belonging to
the communa of the cathedral. \ \ Again the churches of Alwardbury (Alder-
* Osmund Reg., foi. xxv. xxx. t Ibid,/oZ. xxiv. J Ibid,/oZ. xxv. xxvii.
§ Ibid,/oZ. xxv. || Ibid,/oZ. xxxii.
IT Ibid, foi. xxix. The words of the deed are, " in restauramentum dampnorum quae
films noster Willelmus Sar. eccl. fecit."
** See above, p. 186, note *. tt Osmund Reg. foi. xxxii. Xt Ibid,/oZ. xxvii.

190
bury) and Ficheldean are assigned to the Treasurer for the time being, and
are declared to be exempt from archidiaconal jurisdiction.* The like privi
lege of such exemption is also conceded to the churches of Lyme and
Halstock,+ the ordinary jurisdiction being vested in the prebendary for the
time being. There is also an account of the settlement of a dispute, as to
their respective rights, between the prebendary of Bedminster and the
monastery of S. Augustine's, Bristol. I
Great advance It was however during the episcopate of Herbert Poore (1194 — 1217),
organization and chiefly whilst his brother Richard, who was his successor, filled the
Bishop80 office of Dean, that the cathedral organization would seem to have been
er er oore. oomr}\ete&. „ From time to time of course modifications were made as
regards the prebends, and the separate endowments of the Bishop and
principal dignitaries, but such as the cathedral body became at the begin
ning of the thirteenth century, it continued, as regarded all material
matters, till the middle of the sixteenth. The "Books of Evidences,"
one of which is in the custody of the Bishop, and the other in that of the
Dean and Chapter, contain a large number of charters, some of them
simply successive confirmations by various kings of previous grants, some
of them relating to the various prebends connected with the cathedral.
Not a few of the former have been printed by Hatcher and Benson, as
an appendix to their history of Old and New Sarum. We shall have
occasion to refer to the latter, when we come to the accounts of the
"prebends" themselves, and of the canons who held them from time to
time.
PoreignAbbots In the year 1200 the church of Melksham, together with other privi-
admitted as ° r
Prebendaries, leges, was granted by a charter of King John, dated at Faleise on June 4,
to the church of Sarum. § Seven years afterwards, in 1207, the principle
affirmed in the case of the Abbot of Sherborne for the time being having
"a stall in choir and voice in chapter" received a further development.
The " prebend" of Okeburne was in like manner assigned to the Abbot of
Bee in Normandy, together with the churches of Wanetynge (Wantage),
Okeborne and Hungerford, the said Abbot in return conveying to the
cathedral the churches of Poulshot, Deverel (Brixton), and Durrington.
* Ibid. foi. xxx. The churches and estates of Alwardbury, Pitfcm, and Parlegh are
said (at/oZ. xxix.) to have been given by William Talbot to the Church of Sarum.
t Ibid, foi. xxxi. + Ibid,/oZ. xxxv.
§ Osmund Reg., foi. xxiii. Hatcher and Benson, p. 727.

191
The Abbot of Bee was specially exempted from the duty of residence,
but bound, like every other Canon, to find a Vicar to minister in the
cathedral.* In like manner the prebend of Upavon was assigned to the Abbot of S.
Wandragesilt in Normandy, he granting to the church of Sarum the
churches of Whitchurch, Bridport, Upavon, Sorestan (Sherston), with
their dependent chapels, together with lands at Wivelesford, Manning-
ford, and Rusteshall (Rushall). And in 1213, another foreign Abbot, the
head of the monastery of S. Mary Monteburgh, \ was similarly adjudged
the prebend of Loders and Bradpole, he granting to the cathedral the
churches of Poorstock and Fleta (Fleet) in Dorset. Both of these foreign
Abbots were exempted from the duty of residence, though each had to
furnish his own Vicar for the services of the cathedral.
In 1213, and the following year, when Richard Poore was Dean, sundry statutes
statutes were passed which imply the completion of the cathedral organiza- re^uiationof
tion. In truth, in the Osmund Register § there is an account of these the° Cathedral
statutes, and they are described as forming a " Nova Constitutio" of the
cathedral. These statutes related to the residence of the Canons, the
visitation of the prebendal estates annually by the Dean, the custody of the
seals (the greater and lesser) of the chapter, the condition of the Vicars,
all of them implying that the frame-work of the cathedral system at Sarum
was at last complete. As regards the last of these statutes, which is
headed " De conditione Vicariorum," it is worth notice, that even at this
early period we have a distinct grant from the communa or " common fund"
for the Vicars. Indeed, a marginal note to this effect in the Osmund
Register|| — " alia communa Canonicorum alia Vicariorum" — draws special
attention to it.
The earliest complete list of Canons of Sarum is contained in the Earliest list of
Osmund Register (foi. lxxv), in an account there given of the taxation of °sarum.°f
* Osmund Reg., foi. xix. The deed runs thus, — "Abbates Beccenses censeantur
Canonici, et nomine prsebendse Sarum habeant ecclesias de Wanatynge et ecclesias de
utraque Okeborne et ecclesiam de Hungerford cum capella de Sandeburne, quas Hubertus,
dum rexit Sarum, eis in proprios usus confirmavit." At a subsequent page (foi. xxvii.) we
have a copy of the deed by which William, Abbot of Bee, conveys to Bishop Herbert
Poore the churches of Poulshot, Deverel, and Durrington.
f Osmund Reg., foi. xxviii. J Vo\d.,fol. xxvii. § Foi. Ivi. lvii.
|| Osmund Reg., foi. lvii.

192

the dignities and prebends for the grant of one sixteenth to the help of the
King, Henry III., in 1226. This is as follows :—

William [de Wenda]  Heytesbury
(Dean)
Galfridus (Precentor) ... Worth(High worth)
Robert (Chancellor)  Woodford
Edmund Rich (Treasurer) Calne
Thomas de Chabbeham... Cerminster (Char-
(Sub-Dean) minster)
Elias de Derham  La vinton & Pottern
Robert Coterel  Ramsbury
W. de Yngadesby  Grantham (1)
Barthol. " de Kernes" . . . Grantham (2)
Herbert [de Bedewinde] Bedewinde
Luke(theKing'sTreasurer)Bleberie
Elias Ridel  Scipton
Adam de Esseby  Briclesworth
R. de Bremble  Bitton
Abbot of Sherborne  Sherborne
Abbot of Bee  Okeburne
Abbot of S. Wandragesil Upavon
Abbot of S. Mary Monte-
berg  Loders
R. de Maupodre  Grimstone
The Bishop  Horton
Martin ' de Summa'  Chesinberie
Humfrey, Archdeacon ... Beminster (1)
Valentine ,  Beminster (2)
Roger  Netheravon
Robert, 'the Scot' (Scotus) Netherbury
R. de Bingham  Slape

R. de Worth  Bedminster
Gilbert de Axminster ... Aulton (1)
Humfrey  Aulton (2)
Archdeacon of Dorset
William de Len  Yetminster (1)
Tancred  Yetminster (2)
H. Teissun  Durnford
Laurence  Writelintone
Thomas de Ebelesburn... Rotefen
Luke [de Winton]  Combe
Stephen (de Eketone) . . . Rotescomb
Archdeacon of Bath . . . Getesbiri(Yatesbury)
A. de Tisseberie  Axford
P. Picot  Warminster
Daniel [de Longo Campo] Stratton
Gilbert de Lacy  Rateclive
Reg. Sinebald  Major Pars Altaris
H. de Sco Edmundo  Minor Pars Altaris
William [de Merton]  Farringdon
Archdeacon of Berks
G. de Sandford  Cerdestock
James [de Vercelli]  Preston
Martin de Patishull  Teinton
G. " Devon."  Torleton
Anastasius (Succentor) . . . Stratford
H. de Bishopston  (Bishopston P)
[Bartholomew] Archdea
con of Winton  Burbach
S."Romanus"(aCardinal) Lyme*

Meaning of the Before proceeding further it may be well to explain accurately the precise
"Canon" and meaning of the terms " Canon" and " Prebendary."
The word " Canon" (canonicus) is derived from the Greek word kovwv,

* The number of Canons here reckoned is fifty-two, and this would seem to have been
the number also when certain portions of the Psalter, or in a few instances other portions of
Scripture, were assigned to the several canons (p. 200). Three years after this time, in
1229, at the election of Robert Bingham as Bishop, there would seem to have been fifty-
three, as William de Wenda says in his account of it " summa omnium canonicorum est
53 prseter episcopum qui est Canonicus et est 53Klls-" Osmund Reg., foi. lxxi. They were
fifty-three in number also in 1320, as will be seen in a subsequent page (p. 196). It
would appear that Combe and Harnham at one time were reckoned as two distinct
prebends, but afterwards were united and counted but as one.

193
which means primarily a "list" or a " roll," and was applied in the first
instance to all who were, so to speak, " on the foundation" of any Cathedral
Church, their names in such a case being inserted on the "list" of
members of the body. Hence we find in the Sarum Consuetudinary, in a
section giving minute instructions how the various members should be
ranged in the Chapter House, when they went daily at a certain hour to
hear " the chapter" read, this direction concerning the choristers — " Pueri,
sive sint canonici sive non,"* — that is whether they were on the foundation
or not — " stent ante alios in area ex utraque parte pulpiti suo ordine
dispositi." The choristers were in fact divided into two classes (1) those
fully admitted and on the "roll" of the cathedral, and so termed "pueri
canonici," and (2) those who were, so to speak, " probationers," or possibly
temporary helpers.
From an early period the distinction between the " Canon" who repre- Distinction
sented the secular clergy, and the "Monk," who was bound to follow the "Canon"and
rule of his order and to do the bidding of his superior, was well under
stood. Thus Ordericus Vitalis, speaking of Augustine and Laurentius,
says that being monks themselves, they established monks in cathedrals
instead of canons, a departure, as he adds, from the practice of other
countries — (quod vix in aliis terris invenitur).\ Moreover, in a decree of
the council of Cealchyth, held in 787, we have this direction, — "ut
Episcopi diligenti cura provideant quod omnes canonici sui canonice
vivant, et monachi seu monachae regulariter conversentur tarn in cibis
quam in vestibus, ut discretio sit inter canonicum et monachum vel
secularem."! On the continent no doubt the Bishops gathered their clergy about them,
and all lived together under the same roof, observing one common rule of
life, or ' canon' (using this word in its secondary sense), without making
any monastic vows. Hence the members of Cathedral Chapters may have
been called " Canons," not only because they were all entered as brethren on
the same "roll," but because they ate at the same board and obeyed one
common "ride." We know that S. Chrodegang, Bishop of Metz from
743 to 756, drew up for the clergy officiating at his cathedral a code of
rules, differing only under a few heads from the Benedictine institute.
* Osmund Reg., § 30. See below, p. 197, note.
f Histor. Eccles. Lib, iv., cp. 6, quoted in " Rock's Church of Our Fathers," ii. 79.
X Wilkins' Concilia i. p. 147.
CC

194

The
"English" custom
as regards
Cathedrals.

Moreover, the council of Aix-la-Chapelle, held in the year 816, drew up a
set of statutes for the Canons of cathedrals and collegiate churches very
much the same as those just alluded to, though they were somewhat
modified by a council held at Rome in the year 1059.*
In England, however, our cathedrals would never seem to have been
served by secular clergy governed by the same rule of life as those on the
continent. This we may infer from the words of WiUiam of Malmesbury,
in his account of Leofric, the first bishop of Devonshire that had his
' bishop-stool' at Exeter, whither he removed his see from Crediton in the
year 1050. He says of Leofric that he got his new church to be served by
canons, who, quite contrary to the English customt (contra Anglorum
morem), and in accordance with that of Lorraine, dwelt together under the
same roof, slept in the one same room, and took their meals in the same
common hall.
The English custom adopted by Osmund was this, — that "to every Canon
" should be allotted a dwelling-place apart for himself and his servants,
" though each was expected to live within the walled space, called from
" that circumstance the ' close' (clausum), or at least within the neigh-
" bourhood of his church. To each was assigned, besides the ' commons'
" which he drew every day he came punctually to choir, a decent provision
" called a 'prebend,' for the support of himself and his household; and
" an uninterrupted attendance at the various daily and nightly services was
" enjoined, unless the Canon were expressly allowed, for some good reason,
" to be away. Thus there was still a something that bore a likeness to
" ancient discipline, and for this reason, and because they were enrolled
" in the list of clergy belonging to the church with which they became
" associated, the cathedral clergy of the higher grades continued to be

" 'called Canons.'" t

Canon the
" nomen
officii,"
Prebendary
the " nomen
beneficii."

It will be readily understood then that the title " Canon" when applied
* See Rock's "Church of our Fathers," ii. 81.
f The whole passage is as follows: — "Hie Lefricus, ejectis sanctimonialibus a Sancti
Petri monasterio, episcopatum et canonicos statuit, qui contra morem Anglorum ad
formam Lotharingorum uno triclinio comederent, uno cubiculo cubitarent. Tranmissa est
hujuscemodi regula ad posteros, quamvis pro luxu temporum nonnulla jam ex parte
deciderit, habentque clerici economum, ab episcopo duntaxat constitutum, qui eis diatim
necessaria victui, annuatim amictui commoda suggerat." Gesta Pontif. (Rolls' Series),
p. 201. X Rock's " Church of our Fathers," ii. 83.

195
to the cathedral clergy denoted their relation with their church — in fact it
was their " nomen officii." But as each Canon became separately endowed
there was added a " nomen leneficii," and, to use the technical phrase, he
became one of the "viri canonici et prebendati." The word " prebenda,"
whence comes our English "provender" — in the Domesday for S. Paul's
" equorum prebenda" is the phrase for horses' provender — means simply
a "provision," and so the Canon of the cathedral came to be called
" Prebendary" in respect of the estate with which his particular canonry
was endowed. But most certainly it was never used as a title of honour,
at all events before the middle of the sixteenth century. In cathedrals
of the New Foundation, not only were there none of the traditions of the
older ones, but the leading idea of the cathedral being the mother-church
of the diocese, and their clergy the council of the Bishop, seems almost
lost sight of. Such cathedrals became simply large churches in which an
elaborate service was maintained, but no " rule" or " canon" of the
smallest kind was set forth, and those who held their frequently well-
endowed stalls were bound to the diocese by the slenderest of ties.
Naturally enough, the honourable designation of " Canon" was felt to be
unsuitable, and they were termed "Prebendaries," — though, as none of
them had -a separate estate, the name meant little more than "stipen
diaries." The various duties connected with the cathedral services, of which there The
was a continual succession, required not only a large number of canons, but 0f three orders,
of canons in various grades of Holy Orders. In the Consuetudinary of Be"ec0^,
Osmund certain functions were assigned to Priests, and others to Deacons, Sub-Deacons.
and to Sub-Deacons. Hence the Canons holding the several prebendal stalls
were so divided. The Vicars also— and each Canon was bound to maintain
a Vicar— were selected in like manner, a Priest-Vicar being appointed for a
Priest Canon, a Deacon Vicar for a Deacon Canon, and a Sub-Deacon Vicar
for a Sub-Deacon Canon. The following table* arranged alphabetically shews
the apportionment of the several Canons under their several grades, in
accordance with the provisions of a Statute, headed " De residentia Canoni-
* In the Liber Evident. C. 517 there is a similar list, in an account of Canons of Sarum
at the time of election of Walter Scammel as Bishop, in 1284. The only difference is that
the prebend of " Beaminster in Ecclesia" is there, as it is now, designated " Netherbury in
Ecclesia."

196

corum," contained in the book of Statutes issued in the time of Bishop
Roger de Mortival, about the year 1319 : —

DEACOHS.
Aulton (1)
Aulton (2)
Beaminster (1)
Beaminster (2)
Beaminster in Ecclesia
BishopstonBedminster Radcliff
Durnford Grimstone Husborne
Netheravon
Netherbury in Terra
SlapeRotefen
TorletonWritelintone Wivelesford Yetminster (1)

PRIESTS.
Altaris, Prima Pars
Bedwin Blewbery
Bricklesworth
BittonCalneCherminsterChisenbury Grantham (1)
Grantham (2)
HeytesburyHorton HighworthLodersOkeburnePotternRamsbury SherborneStratton Shipton
Teynton Upavon
Order of stalls, In the Consuetudinary, which, we may fairly conclude, gives us the
the choir' of arrangement of the choir in the time of Bishop Richard Poore, we have
the Cathedra . ^e f0iiowing directions as to the order in which the Canons, and others
ministering in the church, were ranged during the various services. The
original extract is printed in the foot-note, — we give a translation of it : — *
* Osmund Reg., § 12. "De chori ordinatione" — "Quatuor principalium stalla chori
Sarum sunt terminalia. In introitu chori a parte occidentali a dextris stallum est Decani,
a sinistris Cantoris ; a parte orientali in dextra parte chori stallum est Cancellarii, ex
opposito Thesaurarii. Proximus Decano stat in choro Archidiaconus Dorset, deinde Sub-
Decanus. Proximus Cancellario Archidiaconus Wiltscire. In medio autem stant Canonici
dignitatibus primores, deinde Vicarii-Presbyteri, et pauci admodum Diaconi qui aetate et
moribus exigentibus in superiori gradu tolerantur ex dispensatione.
" Cantori proximus stat in choro Archidiaconus Berkshire, deinde Succentor. Proximus
Thesaurario alius Archidiaconus Wiltescire, deinde ceteri canonici et clerici modo predicto
ordinantur. " In secunda/brma priores habentur juniores canonici, deinde diaconi, postea ceteri clerici.
" In prima forma priores habentur canonici pueri, deinde ceteri pueri secundum setatis
exigentiam."

SUB-DEACONS.
Altaris, Secunda Pars
Axford Chardstock
CombeFarendon Harnham
LymePreston
Ruscomb Stratford
Yatesbury Yetminster (2)
Warminster in Terra

197
" The stalls of the ' Four Principal Persons' in the choir of Sarum are
terminals. In entering the choir from the west the stall of the Dean is on
the right hand, that of the Precentor on the left hand. At the east of
the choir the stall of the Chancellor is on the right hand, that of the
Treasurer on the left hand.
" Next to the Dean stands in choir the Archdeacon of Dorset, and next
to him the Sub-Dean. Next to the Chancellor stands an Archdeacon of
Wiltshire. Between them, in the middle, stand the Canons first in
dignity, then the Priest- Vicars, then a very few Deacon- Vicars who, on
the ground of age or character, are allowed by dispensation in the higher
grade. " Next to the Precentor stands the Archdeacon of Berkshire, then the
Succentor. Next to the Treasurer stands another Archdeacon of Wilt
shire. Then the rest of the Canons and " clerks" (clerici) are arranged
between them in the same manner as those on the other side of the choir.
" In the second " form" (or row), the junior Canons take precedence,
then the Deacon- [Vicars] , then the rest of the " clerks" (clerici.)
" La the first " form" (or row), the choristers on the foundation (canonici
pueri) take precedence, then the rest of the boys according to age."*
From this extract we gather, (1) that the seats in choir were arranged
in three rows ; (2) that on the third, or upper row, sat the " Quatuor
Personse," each occupying a terminal stall, (two of them on the south, and
two of them on the north side of the choir) — the Archdeacons, the Sub-Dean,
the Succentor, together with the senior Canons, the Priest- Vicars, and by
special privilege a few of the Deacon-Vicars ; (3) that on the second (or
middle row) sat the junior Canons (so deemed, it is conceived, either from
* For an explanation of this portion of the extract see above p. 193, where the expres
sion " Pueri sive fuerint canonici sive non," is illustrated.
The passage alluded to is headed " De ordinatione clericorum in capitulo," and gives
directions how all the members of the cathedral body were to be ranged in the Chapter House
whither they went, for the " daily reading," immediately after Prime-Song. The central
seat was reserved for the Bishop, and then the Consuetudinary directs the following order
to be observed : — " Proximus Episcopo a dextris sedet Decanus, dehinc Cancellarius,
deinde Archidiaconus Dorset, dehinc Archidiac. Wiltes, deinde Sub-Decanus. A sinistris
autem Cantor, Thesaurarius, Archidiaeon. Berkes, alius Archidiacon. Wiltes, Succentor.
Proximi autem ipsis personis sedent Canonici-Presbyteri, deinde Canonici-Diaconi, Sub-
Diaconi hinc ; inde Vicarii-Presbyteri, postea cseteri de superiore gradu Vicarii. Deinde
Canonici de secunda forma, deinde Diaconi, deinde Sub-Diaconi et minorum ordinum
clerici de eadem forma. Pueri vero, sive fuerint canonici sive non, stent ante alios in area
ex utraque parte pulpiti suo ordine dispositi." — Osmund Reg., § 30.

198
very recent appointment or from being as yet only in minor orders), the
junior or Deacon-Vicars, and the rest of the " clerks" ministering in the
choir, interpreting this last designation by another passage from the
Consuetudinary, where they are described as " Sub-Diaconi et minorum
ordinum clerici :" (4) that on the third (or lowest row) sat the "canonici
pueri" or choristers, those fully admitted on the foundation taking pre
cedence over the others, whom we should now designate " probationers."
There is nothing in these extracts to lead us to conclude that in these
early days there were any "return stalls" at the western end of the choir :
the four stalls occupied by the " Quatuor Persona?" are called " terminalia,"
and would seem to imply that one of the four sat in the last seat at the west
or east end of the two upper rows. Neither does it necessarily follow that
as yet each Canon had his own especial stall* assigned to him. It is true,
as we shall presently see, that as early as 1319 we have the Canons ranged
as either " ex parte Decani," or " ex parte Cantoris," according as they
sat on the south or on the north side, and no doubt in entering the
cathedral or taking their seats they did so according to their relative
standing. But to assign to each a distinct stall, when at least 23 Priest
Canons and as many Priest Vicars, together with some few of the Deacon-
Vicars, besides all the principal dignitaries as well as the Archdeacons and
others, sat on the upper row, would have required from sixty to seventy stalls.
It must be remembered, too, that the choir at that time was some twenty
feet less in length than now, the Bishop's throne, which was adjoining the
stall of the Chancellor on the south side, being then placed in the centre
of the third arch from the Dean's stall, immediately in front of the spot
where the tomb of Bishop Capon (or Salcott) is now fixed.
Earliest known The earliest list, as far as is known, of the separate stalls assigned to the
list of .
special stalls Canons arranged in order is contained in Rawlinson's Antiquities of the
to each of the Church of Salisbury, a book published in 1723. t The upper row was now
Canons. * In the year 1392 however special stalls would seem to have been assigned to individual
Canons. In the composition between Bishop John Waltham and the Dean and Chapter
as to the right of visiting the Cathedral, which was confirmed by Pope Boniface IX., there
is the following provision as to the due citation of Canons : — " Quantum ad citationes
canonicorum et aliorum citatio facta in stallis effectualiter arctabit citandos juxta observantias
et statuta dictae ecclesias hactenus usitata." In the Holt Reg., p. 32, under the year 1551,
we have the stall of Bitton described as " Stallum quod dicitur, ' Expectans,' &c," in
allusion to the portion of the Psalter assigned to its prebendary for daily recitation. See
below, p. 201.
t Rawlinson's Antiquities of the Church of Salisbury, p. 106. The work also contains
an account of the Abbey Church of Bath. Not unfrequently there is bound up with this

199
reserved to the chief dignitaries and other canons. This would seem to be
the arrangement made after the refitting of the choir with new stalls in the
time of Bishop Seth Ward about the year 1669. There are in that list two
stalls unnamed, possibly because one of them, " Yetminster Secunda," was
held at the time by Thomas Hyde, the Precentor, and the other, " Minor
Pars Altaris," by Richard Kent, the Sub-Dean. This would fix the date
of the list at about the year 1675. The stalls, as regards their being on
the " Decani" or " Cantoris" side of the choir, are for the most part
arranged as in the fourteenth century.* This also is the arrangement which
has been followed in the recent restoration of the choir.
It was the duty of each of the Canons — reckoning among them the Duty of daily
Bishop and the Dean— to recite daily a portion of the Psalter ; which was tnePsalter!
so divided among them that day by day the whole book of Psalms was said
by them. This was regarded in early days as a work of intercession — in
fact, one special object of such a custom was to benefit the souls of the
benefactors of the church whether living or departed.! Indeed at the
beginning of a copy of a Sarum Breviary, published in 1556, there is a
treatise entitled, " De laude, virtute, et efficacia Psalmorum."
The table subjoined is taken from a fifteenth century manuscript now Division of the
in the Cathedral Library (No. 145) entitled " Processionale ad usum among the
ecclesiae Sarisburiensis." There are, it will be observed, three portions of Prebfmdanea-
Holy Scripture not in the book of Psalms assigned to the prebends of
Okeborne, Loders, and Upavon, which were held by the Abbots of foreign
monasteries, and the Psalter is divided into forty-nine portions, — the whole
number of Canons, including amongst them the Bishop and the Dean,
being fifty-two. After the Reformation, in the time of Bishop Jewell, by
the alienation of the three prebends above named together with that of
Sherborne as part of the revenues of monasteries, and the suppression of
volume the scarce pamphlet, issued and afterwards suppressed, by Thomas Pierce, Dean of
Sarum, 1675 — 1691, entitled " A Vindication of the King's Sovereign Rights," in which
he sought, though without success, to dispute the right of Bishop Seth Ward, to the
disposal of the various prebends in the Cathedral.
* This appears from the statute " De residentia Canonicorum," in the code of Bishop
Roger de Mortival in the year 1319. We shall have occasion to refer to this in a sub
sequent page when treating of the " residence" of the Dignitaries and Canons.
t Thus in the Statutes of S. Paul's we read, " Pro salute vivorum et requie defunc-
torum totum cotidie decantatur Psalterium." (Simpson, p. 80). And in the statutes for
Wells (Lambeth MS. 929, foi. 72) we read, " Singulis diebus dicetur totum Psalterium a
predictis prebendariis pro fratribus et benefactoribus Wellensis Ecclesise."

200

the prebend of Blewbery by 33 Henry 8 and its being merged in the
bishopric, the number of Canons became forty-seven. Such is the number
given in 1560.* Since that time the prebends of Farringdon and Horton
would seem to have been alienated, so that the present number of " Canons
and Prebendaries" is forty-five.
The table is headed " Divisio Psalmorum inter Prebendarios Ecclesias
Sarum."

1. Major Pars Altaris.
Psalm 1. Beatus vir.
„ 2. Quare fremuerunt.
„ 3. Domine,quid multiplicati?
„ 4. Cum invocarem.
„ 5. Verba mea auribus.
2. Pottern.f Psalm 6. Domine, ne in furore
„ 7. Domine, Deus meus.
,, 8. Domine, Dominus noster.
3. Bricklesworth.^ Psalms 9 and 10.§ Confitebor Tibi
Domine
lit. Ramsbury. Psalm 11. In Domino confido.
„ 12. Salvum mefac.
„ 13. Usque quo, Domine ?
„ 14. Dixit insipiens.
5. Cherminster. Psalm 15. Domine, quis habitabit ?
„ 16. Conserva me, Domine
„ 17. Exaudi, Domine.
6. Calne.|| Psalm 18. Diliqam Te, Domine.

9.

Heytesbury.1T Psalm 19. Cadi enarrant.
„ 20. Exaudiat Te Dominus.
„ 21. Domine, in vir lute tua.
Grantham Australis.
Psalm 22. Deus, Deus meus
„ 23. Dominus regit me.
„ 24. Domini est terra.
Grantham Borealis.
Psalm 25. Ad Te, Domine, levari.
Judica me, Domine.
Dominus illuminatio.
Ad Te, Domine. ,

10.

11.

12.

„ 26.
„ 27.
„ 28.
Bedwin. Psalm 29.

Afferte Domino.
„ 30. Exaltabo Te, Domine.
„ 31. In Te, Domine, speravi.
Highworth. Psalm 32. Beati, quorum.
„ 33. Exultate, justi.
„ 34. Benedicam Domino.
Blewbury. Psalm 35. Judica, Domine.
„ 36. Dixit injustus.

* Holt Reg.,/oZ. 76,

f This was the Bishop's stall.

X This was the Chancellor's stall.
§ For convenience sake the numbering of the psalms is given as in our own authorised
version. In the Vulgate, what are Psalms 9 and 10 according to the Hebrew, are counted as
the ninth. Hence in a Vulgate index the Psalm " Ut quid Domine" would be omitted.
After the 9th psalm the Hebrew numbering is one in advance of the Latin up to Psalm
147. The 12th verse of Psalm 147 (authorised version) is the first verse of Psalm 147 in
the Vulgate which commences " Laudate Jerusalem Dominum." The last three psalms
are numbered alike in the Vulgate and in the authorised version.
|| This was the Treasurer's stall. ^[ This was the Dean's stall.

201

13. Shipton. Psalm 37. Noli mmulari.
„ 38. Domine, ne in furore.
„ 39. Dixi, custodiam.
14. Bitton. Psalm 40. Expectans expectavi.
„ 41. Beatus qui intelligit.
„ 42. Quemadmodum.
„ 43. Judica me, Deus.
15. Sherborne. Psalm 44. Deus, auribus.
„ 45. Eructavit cor meum.
„ 46. Deus noster refugium.
„ 47. Omnes gentes,plaudite.
„ 48. Magnus Dominus.
16. Stratton. Psalm 49. Audite hcec, omnes.
,, 50. Deus deorum.
Miserere mei, Deus (1).

23. 24. 25. 26.27.

17,

„ 51.
Horton. Psalm 52.
„ 53.

Quid gloriaris ?
Dixit insipiens.
„ 54. Deus, in nomine.
„ 55. Exaudi, Deus.
18, Chute. Psalm 56. Miserere mei, Deus (2).
„ 57. Miserere mei, Deus (3).
„ 58. Si vere utique.
„ 59. Eripe me de inimicis.
19. Beaminster Prima.
Psalm 60. Deus, repulisti nos.
„ 61. Exaudi, Deus.
„ 62. Nonne Deo ?
„ 63. Deus, Deus Meus.
20. Beaminster Secunda.
Psalm 64. Exaudi, Deus.
65. Te decet hymnus.
„ 66. Jubilate Deo.
21. Bishopston. Psalm 67. Deus Misereatur.
„ 68. Exurgat Deus.
22. Hurstbourne. Psalm 69. Salvum mefac.

32.

33,

Netheravon. Psalm 70. Deus in adjutorium.
„ 71. In Te, Domine, speravi.
„ 72. Deus, judicium.
Netherbury in Ecclesia.
Psalm 73. Quam bonus Israel!
„ 74. Ut quid, Deus ?
Slape. Psalm 75. Confitebimur Tibi.
„ 76. Notus in Judcea.
„ 77. Voce mea ad Dominum.
Netherbury in Terra.
Psalm 78. Attendite, popuh.
Alton Australis.
Psalm 79. Deus, venerunt.
„ 80. Qui regis Israel.
„ 81. Exultate Deo.
„ 82. Deus stetit.
Alton Borealis.
Psalm 83. Deus, quis similis ?
„ 84. Quam dilecta.
„ 85. Benedixisti, Domine.
Yetminster Prima. '
Psalm 86. Inclina, Domine.
„ 87. Fundamenta ejus.
„ 88. Domine Deus.
Grimstone. „ 89. Misericordias Domini.
Durnford. Psalm 90. Domine, refugium.
„ 91. Qui habitat.
„ 92. Bonum est confiteri.
„ 93. Dominus regnavit.
Fordington. Psalm 94. Deus ultionum.
„ 95. Venite, exultemus.
„ 96. Cantate Domino.
„ 97. Dominus regnavit.
Woodford and Wilsford.
Psalm 98. Cantate Domino.
„ 99. Dominus regnavit.
„ 100. Jubilate Deo.
„ 101. Misericordiamet judicium.
„ 102. Domine, exaudi.

DD

202

34. Rotesfen. Psalm 103. Benedic, anima mea(l).
„ 104. Benedic, anima mea (2).
35. Combe. Psalm 105. Confitemini Domino (1).
36. Ruscomb. Psalm 106. Confitemini Domino (2).
37. Yetminster Secunda.
Psalm 107. Confitemini Domino (3).
38. Yatesbury. Psalm 108. Paratum cor meum.
„ 109. Deus laudum.
39. Axford. Psalm 110. Dixit Dominus.
„ 111. Confitebor tibi.
„ 112. Beatus vir.
„ 113. Laudate, pueri.
., 114. In exitu Israel.
„ 115. JVora wofo's, Domine.
40. Warminster. Psalm 116. Dilexi, quoniam.
„ 117. Laudate Dominum.
„ 118. Confitemini Domino.
41. Stratford. Psalm 119, 1-48. Z?e«fo" immaculati.
42. Preston. Psalm 119, 49-128. Jfmor esto.
43. Bedminster. Psalm 119, 129-176. Mirabilia.
„ 120. Ad Dominum.
„ 121. Levavi oculos.
44. Teynton. Psalm 122. Lcetatus sum.
„ 123. Ad Te levavi oculos meos.
„ 124. Nisi quia Dominus.
„ 125. Qui confidunt.
„ 126. In convertendo.
„ 127. Nisi Dominus.

Psalm 128. i?eafc' omnes.
„ 129. &$?« expugnaverunt.
„ 130. Xte profundis.
„ 131. Domine, non est.
45. Torletone. Psalm 132. Memento, Domine.
„ 133. -Eto, gwm bonum !
„ 134. isfcce rawwc.
„ 135. Laudate Nomen.
„ 136. Confitemini.
„ 137. Super flumina.
46. Minor Pars Altaris.
Psalm 138. Confitebor Tibi.
„ 139. Domine, probasti.
„ 140. .EWjpg me, Domine.
„ 141. Domine, clamavi.
„ 142. Foce mea a^ Dominum.
47. Farringdon. Psalm 143. Domine, exaudi.
„ 144. Benedictus Dominus.
„ 145. Exallabo Te, Deus.
„ 146. Lauda, anima mea.
48. Chardstock. Psalm 147. Laudate Dominum (1).
„ 148. Laudate Dominum (2).
„ 149. Cantate Domino.
49. Lyme. Psalm 150. Laudate Dominum (3),
w«% Litany.
50. Okeborne. Deut. xxxii. Audite cmli.
51. Loders. Exod. xv. Cantabo Domino.
Habak. iii. Domine, audivi.
52. Upavon. Isaiah xii. Confitebor.
„ xxxviii. 10. Ego dixi.
1 Sam. ii. 1. Exultavit cor.

Various We are fortunate in having in the deed of " composition," between Bishop
\ mec?thedr0altlie Jonn Waltham and the Dean and Chapter in 1392 (which was confirmed
b0ordaenrdofheir b? PoPe Boniface ix.), as to the right of vfsiting the cathedral, a full
precedence. account 0f the whole cathedral body in those days. At the head of all

203
was (a) The Bishop; then (b) the "Quatuor Personas" or "Four Principal
Persons," namely the Dean, the Precentor, the Chancellor, the
Treasurer ; then (c) the Canons and Prebendaries — viri canonici et
prcebendati. These constituted "the chapter" of the cathedral. Next
followed (d) those holding permanent offices in connection with the
Cathedral — officia perpetua habentes — amongst whom were the Sub-Dean
(who was the Penitentiary or Confessor), and the Sub-Chanter — then
(e) the Vicars-Choral, — (/) the Chantry Priests, (g) the stipendiary
Ministers, using this last term in its general sense, as including those
who served in various subordinate capacities.
About the same time (in 1390) a metropolitical visitation of the cathedral
was held by William Courtenay, Archbishop of Canterbury, when there
were cited to appear (1) The " Quatuor Personse,"— (2) The four Arch
deacons, — (3) the Canons and Prebendaries (namely 24 Priest-Canons,—
16 Deacon-Canons, — and 11 Sub-Deacon Canons — in all 51* in number).
Next were cited, under the head of "officials," — the Penitentiary-General
(i.e. the SuMJelST^the Sub-Chanter, — the Master of the Grammar
School. And then followed in due order the Vicars Choral (namely 24
Priest-Vicars, — 16 Deacon-Vicars, — and 11 Sub-Deacon Vicars), — together
with 7 Chantry Priests, 2 Clerks of the Sacristy, 7 Clerks of the Altar, and
2 Minor Clerks of the Sacristy. This enumeration gives a total of more
than 130 persons " ministering" in the cathedral in one capacity or
another. At the Reformation much of this was changed. No less than five of the Changes made
"prebends" were alienated, thus reducing the number of "Canons and Eetormation.
Prebendaries" (or members of chapter) to forty-seven. The whole manage
ment became vested in the hands of the few Canons who were now
" Residentiaries," though every member of chapter was required, on pain
of excommunication, to be present once a year at any rate at the Pentecostal
Chapter. Moreover instead of each Canon being required to appoint his
own Vicar, the number of Vicars Choral gradually dwindled down to six,
one being responsible to seven or eight Canons, t " The Sacrists" became
* The Bishop, who, as has been more than once remarked, was always a " Canon,"
would make up the number to fifty-two.
t In a volume labelled " Constitutiones" in the Muniment Room at Salisbury, at the
commencement, we have a list so arranged. Thus Mr. Pope was Vicar for the Canons of
Heytesbury (the Dean's), Netherbury in Terra, Gillingham Major, Gillingham Minor,

204
" Virgers,"* though in diminished numbers. We need hardly add that
the system of Lay Vicars, as in fact substitutes for the Vicars Choral,
in the performance of a portion of their duties, is a Post-Reformation
arrangement, the earliest mention of a lay vicar by name being in the year
1551. t
Return to Among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian, is, in MS. No. 143, foi. 207,
Enquiry" by " The answer of th.e Dean and Chapter of Sarum to Articles of Enquiry by
AsCanbcroftP Archbishop Sancroft" dated July 12, 1686. The following extract has
in 1686. refereilCe to the members of the cathedral body at that time.
" Our Cathedral Church consists of a Bishop, —a Dean and three other
" internal Dignitaries, — three Archdeacons, \ — six Residentiaries, — forty -
" five Prebendaries, — two quasi Dignitaries, Mr. Sub-Dean and Mr. Sub-
" Chanter,— six Vicars Choral, — an Organist, — six lay singing men, — six
" choristers, — and four virgers. Anciently the Residentiaries were equal
" to the number of the canonical houses, which were ten (Blacker Reg., p.
" 119). But now the houses of residence being only six, they are reduced
" to that number. The number of singing men was fifty- two, in the year
" 1596 (Reg. Rubr., foi. 190b) they were reduced to fourteen, in the year
" 1604 to thirteen (Mortimer Reg., p. 161). Anciently they were all in
" orders, the lay-men being introduced in the time of Edward VI. The
" ancient number of choristers was fourteen." — Newton Beg., foi. 57.
Changes made Matters remained in much the same state till the sweeping changes of
Vic^ cap. 113. the Cathedrals Act of 1840. Then the separate estates of the various
dignitaries and canons were transferred to the Ecclesiastical Commis
sioners, and the whole control placed in the hands of the Canons Resi
dentiary, who are now limited to four. As regards the Dean, the Act in
Bedminster, Major pars Altaris, Beaminster Secunda, — Mr. London, for those of Nether
bury in Ecclesia, Calne (the Treasurer's), Torleton, Teynton, Husborne, Lyme, Ilfracome;
Mr. Jecock, for those of South Grantham, Fordington, Highworth, Preston, Bishopston,
Yatesbury, Slape, Gillingham Major ; Mr. Haedwicke, for those of Bricklesworth (the
Chancellor's), Bitton, Ruscombe, Chardstock, Woodford, Durnford, Stratford, Warminster;
Mr. Pocock, for those of North Grantham, North Alton, Beaminster Prima, Shipton,
Grimstone, Winterborne Earls, Stratton ; Mr. Hopkins, for those of Minor pars Altaris,'
South Alton, Combe, Yetminster, Uffcomb, Chute, Netheravon. The date of this list
would be about the year 1685.
* See Shuter's Register, p. 23 (A0 1628) " Sacriste olim vocati, qui nunc Virgiferi."
f Holt Register, p. 27.
X The archdeaconry of Dorset was removed from the diocese of Sarum in 1542, and
placed in the newly-formed diocese of Bristol. See above, p. 136.

205
question assigned him no specific duties, but simply required him to reside
eight months in each year ; and, with regard to the Residentiary Canons,
required a minimum residence of three months during the same period.
With the exception of depriving them of all their revenues, the Act
reserved all the other ancient rights of the non-resident Canons (§ 51), and
especially recognized their privilege of being "Members of Chapter." In
truth its first section, as interpreted by a Court of Appeal, by enacting that
all " Members of Chapter" should be styled Canons, virtually abolishes the
designation of Prebendary altogether. What Dean Milman says of S.
Paul's is also true of Sarum, " From their foundation, the members of the
chapter of S. Paul's constantly bore the name of Canons, or, improperly,
Prebendaries, from the prebends or portions attached to each stall."* And
now that the estates are taken away, that name is not only, as it would
appear, illegal, but in any case utterly unmeaning. Moreover, to abstain
from claiming and using the proper title of Canon on the part of the non-
residentiaries would seem a virtual surrender of privileges, which, though
they may be in abeyance, may yet be valuable, in view of the legislation
which is said sooner or later to be certainly impending over cathedrals.

We proceed now to speak of the various members of the Cathedral Body
at Sarum.
I. The Bishop.
In theory the Bishop is the head of the whole capitular body. The The Bishop
cathedral itself derives its name from the fact of its containing the cathedra "S rfythee
—its modern equivalent is chair — of the Bishop. Hence in the cathedral CB0dy.ai
he originally " held the chief place, and exercised the principal authority
there, in the regulation and ordering of its sacred services, in the adminis
tration of its laws and determination of controversies, and in the mainte
nance of its discipline, and in so governing the whole capitular body, that
its beneficent influence was felt in every part of the diocese." t
Such no doubt was the exact position held by S. Osmund, the founder
of the cathedral at Old Sarum. At what time the active administration
and government of the cathedral was withdrawn from the Bishop it is
not easy to say. Such withdrawal was probably gradual. The care of the
* Annals of S. Paul's, p. 1S9.
f Twelve Addresses by the Bishop of Lincoln (1873) p. 9.

206
diocese, and the high offices of state often held by him, would naturally
engross the time of the Bishop ; hence the administration would fall to
the Dean, and so silently become his privilege and right. But at no time
was the position of the Bishop one of arbitrary power ; at no time was he
The Chapter, other than a constitutional ruler. He was provided with a council in his
oftteSop! cathedral chapter— including in this the whole of his " canons and pre
bendaries" — for this body and this alone is so designated in the statutes of
the cathedral* — and though he could administer existing laws by his own
authority, yet he could not frame or promulge any new laws without the
consent of his chapter. Thus when Bishop Roger de Mortival put forth
his body of statutes in 1319 — the first, and indeed also the last, attempt to
codify the various statutes and customs of the cathedral — he is most
careful to state that they are promulged with the formal assent of the Dean
and all the Canons (facta congregatione con-canonicorum suorum).
The Bishop More than once in the preamble to his statutes Bishop Roger de
"prebendary" Mortival recognizes the relation in which he, as Bishop, and his chapter
•¦membear of stand to each other. He was himself one of the " viri canonici prsebendati,"
Chapter." &n^ ag ^^ entitled always to be present, and, if he thought fit, to give his
vote at meetings of Chapter. In truth he actually gave his vote, through
a proxy, t when his own Statutes were passed. A distinct " prebend" was
annexed to the bishopric into which on the day following his enthrone
ment! each Bishop, clothed in his " canonical habit," was duly admitted,!
* In the "Novum Registrum" for Lincoln (Bp. Wordsworth's edition, p, 28) we have
this account of the Chapter — " Q.uinquaginta et sex Canonici Ecclesiae beatse Marise
Lincolnensis, cum capite suo, corpus et capitulum constituunt ; negotia ecclesiae et secreta
tractant." So also in the Statutes of S. Paul's (Simpson, p. 23) we read, " Triginta
Canonici Ecclesiaa S. Pauli, cum capite suo episcopo, corpus et capitulum constituunt ;
negotia ecclesiaa et secreta tractant."
t We may fairly gather thus much from the preamble to his Statutes, in which, among
those who gave consent to them " per procuratores," is reckoned "Roger Episcopus, Preben-
darius de Pottern."
X There was always, it is believed, as there is still, a special stall assigned to the Bishop
as " Prebendary of Pottern." It is on the " Decani" side of the choir, next to that of the
Sub-Dean. He sat there when he attended any of the usual " hours" of divine service
in his usual " choir-habit," occupying the " throne" only when performing some special
function appertaining to the episcopal office. A similar custom seems to be implied in the
statutes of S. Paul's, one of which enacts " cum autem fuerit in stallo suo, vel in choro in
stallo Decani, tarn Decanus quam alii omnes maj ores et minores ingredientes chorum
vel egredientes ad Episcopum reverenter inclinare debent." Simpson's Statutes of S. Paul's,
p, 13. § See above, p. 60.

207
being installed in the special seat in choir assigned to his prebend. The
prebend held by the Bishop at the first was that of " Major pars Altaris,"*
but as the income of this consisted of uncertain oblations and pentecostals
it was exchanged for that of " Horton" in the second year of Richard
Poore's episcopate (a.d. 1217). t Some forty years afterwards, when
William of York was Bishop of Sarum, he asked the Pope, Innocent IV.,
on the ground that the prebend of Horton was in the county of Gloucester- Various
shire and diocese of Worcester, to allow him to relinquish it for a prebend pre bynthe e
in his own diocese. This concession was made by Pope Alexander IV., sammat
whose letters were placed before the chapter in 1254. j On this, the prebend different times.
of Pottern (which at one time by the way would seem to have been held by
the Dean),§ was assigned to him, and his successors ever since, for a period
now of more than 600 years, have continued to hold it. And the Bishop's
rights, in respect of this prebend, were fully admitted up to the close of the
seventeenth century. Thus in their answer in 1686 to the Articles of
Enquiry at the visitation of Archbishop Sancroft, the Dean and Chapter
say, " The Bishop hath a right to be present in our chapter as often as he
pleaseth ; he hath a prebend invested in him for the very purpose that he
might never be excluded from the chapter." ||
This admission was an important one, inasmuch as this return was
signed by Thomas Pierce, as Dean, than whom no one was better
acquainted with the customs of his cathedral, and whose well-known
differences with his bishop would certainly not have led him to make any
undue concession. The right of being present at meetings of the chapter,
and taking part in its deliberations, though seldom exercised, at all events
before the Reformation, was undoubtedly vested in the Bishop. In the
time of Bishop Beauchamp a formal protest was sent to the President and
* See Liber Evident. C. 119, " Nota quod Episcopus primo habuit in prebenda ' Majorem
partem altaris' quae consistit in oblationibus Pentecostalibus."
t Liner Evident., B. 133, C. 168.
J Osmund Reg., foi. xx., and Sarum Charters (Index,/oZ. 123). The reason alleged is
" quod videbatur indecens ut Episcopus Sarum esset subjectus Episcopo Vigornensi infra
cujus diocesim ecclesia de Horton situebatur."
§ This is Bishop Seth Ward's statement (Notitiae, p. 158). He gives a reference in
proof of its correctness to Lib. Evid., B. 53.
[| Tanner MS., No. 143, foi. 207. In the Liber Evidentiarum, C. 119, is a document
entitled "Carta de prabenda Episcopi cujus nomine tanquam Canonicus ad secreta
capituli admittitur." A reference is also given in the Tanner MS. to Reg. Rub., foi.
187.

208
Chapter which implied this right, the Bishop objecting to the election of a
new Dean on these grounds amongst others — (1) that a day for such
election was fixed without any previous consultation with him or licence
obtained from him, and (2) that the privilege was denied him of entering
the chapter at the time of the election and of having any voice in the
same ; rights on which he announced his determination to insist. After
the Reformation we repeatedly have notices of the Bishops having been
present at meetings of chapter, especially at the great annual Pentecostal
Chapter. Thus Bishop Capon is recorded as having been so present about
the year 1545.* Some ten or twelve years afterwards, in 1562, Bishop
Jewell was present at the Pentecostal Chapter, and is represented as taking
part with the canons in various matters affecting the interests of the
cathedral. He is also in like manner spoken of as having been present
and taking part in the election, in 1563, of William Bradbridge, as Dean,
and also as having been present frequently at other times. t And his
example was followed by several of his successors down to a comparatively
recent period, t
The rights of This right was not always unchallenged. The co-ordinate powers, as
the Sways n0t they would seem to have been, exercised by the Bishop and the Dean, must
unquestioned. at ftmes have been matters of delicate adjustment. Hence we find a
protest on the part of the Dean and three of the Residentiaries (two of the
latter would seem to have sided with the Bishop) against their Bishop " for
the interposition of his voice lately made in chapter" (circa interposi-
* Holt Register, foi. 19.
t The following references to divers registers will show this as regards Bishop Jewell : —
A° 1562. Capitulum ad mensam rotundam ; Episcopus intrat domum capitularem solus
et secreto. Holt Reg.,,/?)?. 76.
1563. Poena non comparentium in Synodo Pentecostali ; Episcopus in domo Capi-
tulari. Vo\A,fol. 85.
1563. Electio decani Bradbridge ; presente episcopo, &c. Blacker Reg., foi. 3.
1570. Synodus Pentecostalis ; Episcopus domum capitularem accedit. Ibid,/o£. 48.
X Other instances besides those above named are as follows : —
A0 1669. Synodus Pentecostalis, assidente Domino Episcopo (Seth Ward). Shuter
Reg., foi. 48.
1670. Conventus Pentecostalis ; Dominus Episcopus con ventui adest. Ibid, foi. 52.
1 689. At a meeting of the Dean and the Residentiaries, at which the Bishop (Gilbert
Burnet) was present, an order was made about preaching. Frome Reg.,
foi. 106.
1740. A large chapter was summoned for " the trial of a Canon" before the Bishop
of Sarum (Thomas Sherlock) "sitting judicially in the Chapter." Frome
Reg., F. pp. 277, &c.

209
tionem vocis suae in capitulo nuper factam).* This was in the time of
Bishop Davenant. The right would seem to have been insisted upon, and
also maintained. At all events, as we have seen, it was fully admitted as
such by the Dean and Chapter in their answer, in 1686, to the Articles of
Enquiry submitted to them by Archbishop Sancroft.
It is presumed that the Bishop always had the right of calling his The Bishop's
cathedral chapter together when he wished to avail himself of their ser- of summoning
vices as especially the "concilium episcopi," though possibly even then ^^^
they were summoned by the Dean, the Bishop issuing his mandate for the ^op1-"
purpose. As regarded the services in the cathedral, there were certain portions of The rights of
them, which, were the Bishop present, were assigned to him. Thus at ^regards aS
"Prime" and also at "Compline," when "in choir," he was to say the Tathtdmh16
"Confiteor,"t and in his absence it was to be said by the Dean or the
highest dignitary present. On the greater festivals, such as the Nativity,
Easter, the Ascension, and Whitsunday, and all double feasts, besides
other occasions, if he were present,]: he celebrated at the High Altar, being
led thither by the Dean and the next highest dignitary, one on the right
hand and the other on the left, special and minute directions being given
as to the purifying of the altar whenever he so pontificated. § There were
also special functions assigned to the Bishop in the services and ceremonies
for Ash-Wednesday and Maundy Thursday, with regard to the banishing
" penitents" from the church on the former, and receiving them back again
on the latter day.||
The rights of the Bishop are now considered to be restricted, as far as
the cathedral is concerned, to those of celebrating Holy Communion, and,
by long custom at any rate, of holding visitations, ordinations, and con
firmations in it. The first right is distinctly recognised in entries in
* See Shuter's Reg., foi. 23. " Appellatio Decani et 3 residentiariorum contra Episcopum
circa interpositionem vocis suae in capitulo nuper factam."
t See the " Consuetudinary" § xxix. " Episcopus, si adsit, vel excellentior canonicus
sacerdos dicat " Confiteor," tarn ad Primam quam ad Completorium per totum annum,
quando dicitur " Confiteor."
X This is implied in the following extract from the Consuetudinary (section ii.)
respecting the Dean — " In omni duplici festo, absente episcopo, et in prima dominica
adventus, et in dominica Palmarum, et in capite Jejunii, et in tribus diebus ante Pascha,
et in vigilia Pentecostes, et in anniversariis episcoporum et decanorum ecclesite, divinum
tenetur exequi officium." § Ibid, § liv. || Ibid, §§ lxxvi, lxxviii,
E E

210
registers where it is ruled, that, when the Bishop and Dean are not present,
the principal dignitary is to be the celebrant.*
It may be observed that in the table by whicn provision is made for
sermons on the several Sundays and chief festivals in the cathedral no
days are set apart for the Bishop. The earliest notice of such an arrange
ment is found in 1560, just after the consecration of Bishop Jewell, t and it
can be readily understood how one, who spent his whole life in "preaching"
throughout his diocese, might claim an exemption from such a fixed engage
ment, without necessarily surrendering any right belonging to his office.
Other arrangements were made about preaching also at a meeting of the
Dean and Residentiaries in the year 1689, when Bishop Burnet was pre
sent ; \ one who, as regards preaching throughout his diocese, was equally
active with his illustrious predecessor. We may well believe therefore that
the omission of the Bishop's name from the " Ordo Concionum" was not in
any way a denial of his fair claims in this respect in his Cathedral Church,
but rather on similar grounds as those on which, by one of the statutes of
Bishop Roger de Mortival in 1319, he was exempted from the duty of
residence in regard to his prebend of Pottern — " propter curam sibi immi-
"nentem exterius pastoralem."§
The Bishop The Bishop has the right of collation to all the dignities, except that
theprehends, of the Dean, and the various " prebends" and then gives letters mandatory
eSCthe Dean.° to the Dean for the installation of the person, so collated, as a Canon of the
Cathedral. The Act of Parliament (3 and 4 Victor., cap. 113, § 24) also
places in the hands of the Bishop the nomination of "a spiritual person"
to each of the residentiary canonries as they become vacant. Such a nomi
nation however does not in itself constitute the canon so appointed a
" Member of Chapter," unless he be also possessed of one of the prebends.
On this point the cathedral statutes are most explicit as will be seen in a
previous page, |j and the Act in question expressly recognises those statutes
as being in force, save so far as they have been modified by subsequent
* See Cath. Com. Rep. (1854) Appendix, p. 419.
t Holt Reg. pp. 61, 62. "Ordo concionum in tabulis scribendus et in choro affi-
gendus. This, and a formal decree concerning it, would seem to have been drawn up at a
Pentecostal Chapter called " Congregatio Celebris in festo Pentecostes," held in 1560
X Frome Reg. p. 106.
_ § Cathedral Statutes (§ 6); in the one headed " De residentia canonicorum." This
is printed in extenso in Cath. Com. Rep. (1854) Appendix^?. 371.
|| See above, p. 126, note [I.

211
legislation, and, (to use the language of the post-reformation oath,) " qua-
tenus cum verbo Dei et statutis hujus regni consentiunt."
In some cathedrals the Bishop would seem to have had at times a double The Bishop of
share of daily stipend from the "communa," or common-fund, of the Ssw oTthe10
church. This was the case at Lichfield and also at Wells. At Sarum, "communa"
however, he would seem to have drawn nothing from the common fund, but
always to have enjoyed his separate estates, and also his "prebend," though,
as we have seen, exempt from the duty of residence in respect of it.
The right of "visiting" the cathedral church might well seem to have The Bishop's
been inherent in the office of the Bishop. There is certainly no notice of vfsitlngfhe
such a right in any of S. Osmund's ordinances, save only'perhaps in the Towfar1;
well-known provision concerning canons — " dignitas Decani est et omnium '"^officerf11"3
canonicorum ut Episcopo in nullo respondeant nisi in capitulo" — though the biaho^
this is itself qualified by the words that follow — " et judicio tantum capituli
pareant."* Moreover the rights of the Dean over all the canons are so ex
plicitly set forth as to leave little doubt of his being, as indeed he is termed
in the cathedral statutes — " loci ordinarius immediatus."t The very ap
pointment of a Dean, with such powers, necessarily more or less weakened
the tie between the Bishop and his chapter. Still, though " ordinary"
jurisdiction as Bishop might be denied him over the cathedral body, it
would seem clear that at least he had "extraordinary" jurisdiction as
Visitor. Nevertheless, at a very early period this " visitatorial" power on the part This right
of the Bishop was challenged. In the year 1262, within some thirty years for a time
of the time of Richard Poore, bishop Giles de Bridport, who consecrated
the cathedral on its completion, claimed the right of so visiting the cathe
dral body, and sent to them a formal citation. A meeting of the chapter
was held, and, as a result, a protest was made against the Bishop's claim.
After consideration of all the circumstances, the Bishop revoked his notice,
and so renounced his claim to any such jurisdiction. The whole account
is to be found in the Osmund Register (foi. Ii). The "revocation," after
reciting the circumstances and the fact of his having fully enquired into the
matter, was in substance as follows: — "Intellecto quod nullus anteces-
sorum nostrorum hujus visitationem exercuerit nee demandaverit, — Nos
* Consuetudinary, § 9.
t This expression occurs in the Statute (No. xxvi.) entitled " De testamentis a Decano
insinuandis."

212 »
dictum mandatum, sub quocunque genere verborum factum, ex certa
conscientia revocamus. . . protestantes et statuentes . . quod
dictum capitulum Sarum, tarn in personis, canonicis, vicariis, rebus et
familiis ipsorum, tarn in clauso Sarum quam in praebendis Sarum ecclesiae,
a visitatione episcoporum Sarum perpetuis temporibus existant liberi et
immunes, maxime cum hoc ad Decani officium et dignitatem ipsius scimus
pertinere."*
Composition Notwithstanding this surrender " for himself and his successors" of his
enregardsI1theaS visitatorial rights by bishop Giles de Bridport, the question was raised
vSoriai again in the year 1392 by bishop John Waltham, and this time with better
powers. success- por a composition was drawn up between the Bishop and the
Dean and Chapter, which was confirmed by the Pope, Boniface IX., in
which all matters in dispute were settled, and the mode, and times, of the
bishop's visitation of the cathedral, as well as the extent and limitation of
his jurisdiction, were clearly laid down. The deed is a very long one, and
is transcribed at length in the Statute Book. The principal matters settled
were as follows : —
(a) The Bishop reserved to himself the right of visiting the Cathedral
Body at such times as he thought fit, either personally or by a commissary,
who should be a resident canon.
(b) As regarded his successors, they should only have the right to visit
once in seven years (de septennio in septennium), either personally or by
a commissary, who should be a "canon and prebendary" (canonicum prae-
bendatum) selected from the canons-resident or non-resident.
(c) The Bishop was each day to enter the chapter "ut canonicus," and if
any matters were brought before him needing correction, was "ut episcopus"
to enjoin that they should be corrected. + He was also to enquire into the
titles of the several benefices (titulos beneficiorum) .held by the various
members of the cathedral body.
(d) Forty days' notice was to be given of a visitation, and the canons
and others were to be cited by notices affixed to their stalls. The visitation
was to be completed within five days.
* The whole document is printed by Dean Pierce in " Vindication of the King's Sove
reign Right," Appendix (ii.) p. 4. See also Lib. Evid., c. No. 515.
t The passage relating to this part of the visitation is worth quoting: " Quod omni die
potest episcopus intrare capitulum ut Canonicus, et si aliqua sint episcopo relata pro
tempore corrigenda ut Episcopus injungere, ut corrigantur."

213
(e) The Bishop should have with him a notary public and a " clerk"
(unum clericum), who should be unmarried, together with the notary of the
chapter, and, if he wish it, others to sit with him as assessors, either
selected from the Quatuor Personfe, or the Archdeacons, or the " canons
and prebendaries."
(/) In visiting the cathedral church the Bishop should especially enquire
whether the statute of Bishop Roger, — "De rebus Ecclesiae conservandis," —
be observed.
(g) The Bishop was first to visit the Dean, the Precentor, the Chan
cellor, the Treasurer, and the " Canons and Prebendaries," examining
their titles and letters of orders. Should anything require to be amended,
the Bishop, then and there, with the aid of his chosen council, in
chapter, and with the aid of the chapter themselves, shall determine on
the same.
(h) On the same day, or on another day, the Bishop was to visit (1) those
holding perpetual offices (pevpctua officia habentes), amongst whom were
the Sub-Dean and Sub-Chanter ; (2) the Vicars Choral ; (3) the Chaplains
nolding chantries ; (4) the other ministers of the church. Should any
thing need to be amended, the same, on the representation of the Bishop,
was to be amended by the Dean within three months; otherwise the Bishop
himself might on his own authority amend them.
(i) As regards the Dean, the Bishop was to have power to " correct any
defects," but first of all the judgment and counsel of the chapter must be
asked, and waited for ; as regards the Canons, the power of correction was
to rest in the Dean and Chapter, or in the Dean himself, on the monition
of the Bishop.*
There are in the chapter records accounts, or, at all events, notices of Sundry
many such episcopal visitations of the cathedral body. Thus John visitations of
Waltham held one in 1393, the year succeeding the date of the above cathedral.
composition,— Robert Hallam in 1408,— Richard Beauchamp in 1454, and
also in 1468, long and detailed accounts being given of them in the chapter
registers ;— Edmund Audley in 1570,— John Jewell in 1562 and 1568,—
Edmund Gheast in 1573,— John Piers in 1578 ; John Coldwell in 1593 ;—
John Davenant in 1636 ;— Humphrey Henchman in 1661 ;— Seth Ward in
1672,— Gilbert Burnet in 1697.
* See Cath. Com. Report (1854), App. 411, where a full abstract is given of this
document.

214
The Bishop's Notwithstanding so many precedents, the question was once more raised
"nailenfed" wflen Bishop Seth Ward gave notice of a second visitation of the cathedral
body, in 1683, by Thomas Pierce, who, in 1675, had become Dean of
Sarum. He not only formally protested against the bishop's right, but with
a copy of the protest forwarded a petition to the King in which he boldly
challenged the power of the Bishop, on the ground of the composition
sanctioned by Pope Boniface having no binding force, and contending that
the church of Sarum was under the Dean's peculiar jurisdiction, and
subject only to a royal or a metropolitical visitation. The King (Charles
II.) referred the matter to Lord North, the Keeper of the Great Seal, who
made a long report upon it, which was completely in the Bishop's favor,
Ultimate and concluded with these words, — " I am humbly of opinion that your
de<suhjectnoihe " Majesty may leave the Bishop to proceed in his visitation; and if Mr.
visitatorial3 " Dean or any other person shall find himself aggrieved thereby, they may
power. << j_ake their remedy by appeal, according to the ordinary course of law."*
This decision did not immediately heal all the differences between Bishop
Seth Ward and his Dean and Chapter. Three years after, in July 1686,
the Archbishop of Canterbury (William Sancroft) visited the cathedral by
four Commissioners who made a " solemn unanimity, peace, and concord,
between my Lord Bishop of Sarum, and the Dean and all the Canons."!
II. The Dean.
The two following extracts from Sarum records explain fully the dignity,
rights, and privileges of the Dean. As they are short, we give them in
the original.
The former is contained in what is usually termed the " Consuetudi
nary," or, to use its proper title, "De officiis ecclesiasticis tractatus,"
and is as follows : —
The rights and "Decani officium est, ut omnibus canonicis et vicariis in animarum
oAheDeln. regimine et morum correctione prseemineat, ut debeat causas omnes ad
capitulum spectantes audire, et judicio capituli terminare, exoessus cleri-
corum corrigere, et delinquentium personas juxta delicti quantitatem et
personarum qualitatem digna animadversione punire. Praeterea canonici
institutionem ab episcopo, a decano vero possessionem de prasbendis acci-
piunt cum consensu capituli. Decani est etiam canonicis jam institutis
* The whole of this Report is printed in the Cath. Com. Rep. (1854), Appendix, p. 413.
t Frome Reg., p. 90, quoted in Cath. Com. Rep. (Appendix, p. 416).

215

His right to
visit the
prehendal estates.

communam ecclesiae suo jure conferre, et eis stallum in choro et locum in
capitulo assignare. Vicarias vacantes ad presentationem canonicorum
presentium, vel, justa et probabili causa vel de licentia decani et capituli ob
quamcunque causam, absentium, de clericis idoneis ordinare. Verum si,
ultra mare absente canonico, quacunque de causa, vicaria aliqua vacaverit,
decanus earn sua propria auctoritate, citra assensum ipsius canonici, cui
voluerit idoneo clerico potest conferre. Praeterea nullus clericorum de
superiori gradu, vel de secunda forma, in choro admittitur nisi auctoritate
decani."* The latter is in a statute passed in the year 1213, entitled " De visita-
tione praabendarum per Decanum," and is to this effect : —
" Si in aliqua prasbenda aliqua fuerint enormia, seu notoria, et per negli
gentiam vel impotentiam canonici seu procuratoris ejus duraverint inemen-
data, dominus decanus seu alius ab eo missus visitationem faciet errataque
corriget, capellanorum mores et ordinationes inquiret, et, si opus fuerit,
stimulum apponet. Dilapidata et dispersa recolliget. Librorum, vesti-
mentorumque defectum, de bonis praebendae supplere faciet, et ad libitum
ipsius unius diei procurationem laute recipiet."t
There are other directions found in various statutes and ordinances
bearing on the respect due to his office, and the discipline that the Dean
was empowered to exercise over all the Canons, Vicars, and other members
of the cathedral body, i He was also, as has been noticed in a previous
page, the " immediate ordinary" of the cathedral (loci ordinarius imme-
diatus).§ From these extracts we gather an exact account of the office and duties
of the Dean at Sarum. He was the first of the " Quatuor Personae" or
" internal dignitaries" of the cathedral, over which he had a jurisdiction
distinct from that of the Bishop. He presided over Canons, Vicars, and office of 1>ean
Clerks, in the " cure of souls" and the " correction of morals." He sat to
hear all causes relating to the chapter, and appeals made by the canons,
determining them with the assistance and decision of the chapter. He
* Osmund Reg.,/oZ. 2. f Statute Book H., foi. 48 b.
X Thus we are told, " Dignitas Decani est ut nullus canonicorum, vel aliorum clericorum
ecclesiae prater ejus licentiam sibi minuat vel a civitate recedat per unam noctem foris
moram ex certa sciential facturus. Prceterea decano chorum vel capitulum intranti, vel
transitum ibi facienti, clerici omnes tenentur assurgere, et chorum ex parte occidentali
intrantes vel exeuntes eidem inclinare." — Osm. Reg., foi. 5.
§ See above, p. 211.

General
summary of
the duties
appertaining to the

216
had power to correct all excesses of canons and others, after due enquiry
made, and to punish them with "just animadversion." It was his office
also to install canons upon whom prebends had been bestowed, on receiving
the mandate of the Bishop for such a purpose. In the absence of canons
who might be beyond the realm, or in the case of such as failed to nominate
Vicars, the right devolved upon the Dean. He had also to institute clerks
to various offices and to admit those of the first and second forms. In fact
he had a full and complete controlling power over the whole cathedral body
so that no Canon, or Vicar, when fulfilling his duties in his regular turn,
could quit the city even for a single night without his leave.
Functions There were also certain functions in the cathedral services that he was
tobeperformed personally bound personally to perform. On every double feast, if the Bishop were
absent, on the first Sunday in Advent, on Palm Sunday, on Ash Wednes
day, on the three days immediately before Easter, on Whitsun-Eve, and
on the anniversaries of Bishops and Deans, he was required to be the
celebrant in the service of the day.
Respect to be Special respect was to be shown to the Dean in his cathedral, — whenever
cathedral he entered or left the choir all the clerks were to rise ; and, on entering or
e ean. jeavjng ^ne c]20ir themselves, they were to bow as they passed his stall.
Every Canon, on collation to a prebend, had to pay an ounce of gold to the
Dean, and further was bound to entertain him when passing on a journey
through his prebendal manor for one, or, if itwere needful, even for three
nights, and supply him with horses on his return to Salisbury. The Dean
was also empowered to visit annually, either in person or by deputy, all
prebends, and to remedy defects, supplying books, vestments, or other
necessaries, out of the revenues of the prebend.
Visitation of In olden times the Dean was in the habit of regularly carrying out
by the Dean, this part of his duty. In the Osmund Register* we have very inte
resting accounts of such visitations by William de Wenda, who suceeded
as Dean in 1220, at Mere, Sunning, Heytesbury and elsewhere. A very
searching enquiry was made not only concerning the state of the churches
and of their "ornaments" — including in these the various service-
books and vestments, — but of the qualifications of the ministers, and of
the provision made for the spiritual needs of the "prebendal" parishes.
* Osmund Register, foi. xii. Many extracts are given in Maskell's " Ancient Liturgy
of the Church of England," p. 181. In the old Register itself they are written in a
cotemporary hand, and were most probally the authentic record of the time.

217
These visitations were held to a comparatively late period. Copies of the
returns to those made in 1485 by John Bostock, the commissary of the
chapter, during a vacancy in the deanry, and also of others in 1480 and
1483 whilst John Davyson held that dignity, are still preserved, and
an account was given of them, and of the manuscripts in which they
are contained, in the First Report of the Historical Manuscripts Com
mission.* The Dean in olden time was elected by the chapter — " a fratribus suis The Dean
canonicis electus." In a fifteenth century "Processional" in the posslSofa
Cathedral Library (MS. 145), there is, at foi. 40, a service on the and^Sd by
election of a Bishop, or Dean. He was invariably possessed of a prebend in^fdenTimes.
in virtue of which he had his " voice in chapter." In the time of Bishop
Jocelin the prebend of Pottern was held by Arso, the Dean.t In 1226
William de Wenda held the prebend of Heytesbury : I his successor Robert
de Hertford was prebendary of Woodford. § In the year 1280 however,
during the episcopate of Robert Wykehampton, who had himself been
Dean, the prebend of Heytesbury was permanently annexed to the Deanry
of Sarum ;j| the same bishop a few years before, by a deed dated at
Ramsbury " 5 Calend., Nov. 1277," having given a house of residence to
the Dean, as a free gift from himself. IT
By special provision of Act of Parliament (3 and 4 Victor., cap. 113, Provisions
§ 24) the Dean in every cathedral of the Old Foundation in England is now cathedraiActs
appointed by the Crown. As early however as 1662 the King issued his th?Deanf
letters mandatory directing the chapter of Sarum to elect his nominee. A
subsequent Act (4 and 5 Victor., cap. 39, § 5) made another inroad upon
the rules of the cathedral, by specially exempting the Dean from the
necessity of being a "Prebendary." This over-ruling the time-honoured
custom, than which none is more clearly laid down in the statutes,** in the
single case of the Dean, would seem to prove that in all other cases the
* Hist. MSS. Com. (Report I.), Appendix, p. 90.
t See Lib. Evid., C. 82, and Bishop Seth Ward's Notitiaa, p. 158.
X He is so designated in an ordinance of the time of Bishop Bingham " de implementis
prabendarum. Lib. Evid., C. 165. Statute Book, foi. 42 b.
§ He is so named in the taxation of Prebends in 1226 for help to the King (Henry
III). Osm. Reg., foi. Ixxv. See above, p. 192.
|| See Lib. Evid., C. 13. 1 Lib. Evid., C. 491.
** See above, p. 126 note, when the statute, " De non admittendis ad tractatus capituli
qui nondum sunt assecuti corpora prasbendarum'' is printed in full,
FF

218
possession of a distinct prebend is necessary to constitute a canon of Sarum
a " member of chapter."*
As regards the Dean in olden times numerous instances might be
cited of evident admission to a prebend as a previous qualification for
appointment to the deanry. Thus in January, 1431, Thomas Browne
was collated to the prebend of Rotefen on the cession of John Chandler,
and elected Dean in the following July. Again John Veysey resigned
the prebend of North Alton on Dec. 6, 1514, in order that John Longland
might then be collated to it, and was again appointed to the same
prebend on December 17, the day after the election of John Longland to
the deanry, — he (the Dean) then vacating it by succeeding to the prebend
of Heytesbury as appurtenant to his new dignity. In like manner in July
1509 Richard Scoiiand resigned the prebend of Ruscomb to make way
for William Atwater, and to qualify him for election to the deanry, a
dignity to which he succeeded a few days afterwards.
The In virtue of his office and the prebend annexed to it, the Dean of Sarum
also Dean became Dean of Heytesbury, and was the patron of the four prebends
o ey es ury. connecte(j ^^ y^t collegiate church, — namely, Hill Deverel, Homing-
sham, Titherington, and Swallowcliffe. After his election the President
and Chapter of Sarum were wont to issue their mandate to the chaplains of
Heytesbury, requiring them to induct him into corporal possession of his
prebendal church. t
The The Dean of Sarum was possessed of episcopal jurisdiction, as ordinary,
jurisdiction .
exercised over the various prebendal parishes and their dependent churches and
chapels,! and also at Wantage, Hungerford, and Farringdon, and the various
Prebendaries had archidiaconal jurisdiction under the Dean. Even to a
* The same rule obtained at S. Paul's. The Deanry there had no prebend annexed to it,
but unless the Dean were a " Prebendary" he could do no more than convoke the chapter,
and then he had to retire and take no part in its deliberations. This is expressly laid
down by Bishop Simon Sudbury, in 1368, when formally interpreting the customs of S.
Paul's as regards chapters, — Decanus, qui pro tempore fuerit, non debet in electione episcopi
pro tempore celebranda, nee in domo capitulari inter canouicos dicta? ecclesiaj tractatibus
capitularibus interesse, nee eos audire, sed solum habet capitulum convocare et recedere,
pendente tractatu hujusmodi, nisi Decanus canonicus prcebendatus dictee ecclesiae fuerit
et residentiam tanquam canonicus fecerit in eadem."— Simpson's Statutes of S. Paul's,"
p. 390. The whole document is also printed in Wilkins' Concilia, iii. 78.
t See Burgh Reg., foi. 66, " Mandatum Presidentis et Capituli capellanis de Heits-
bury pro inductione Decani in corporalem possessionem ecclesiaj suae prasbendalis."
X There were two exceptions, Pottern and Winterbouvn Earls, and in these the ordinary
jurisdiction was vested in the Bishop.

219
recent period^, as lately as 1845, he was accustomed to exercise this
authority, not only delivering formal charges and making the usual in
quiries on the occasion of his visitation, but examining those candidates
for Holy Orders who were about to take charge of any of those parishes,
and giving his certificate of their competency to the Bishop, in order to
their ordination by him,* they afterwards holding their appointments under
the Dean and with his license. In addition to this ordinary, he also had
peculiar jurisdiction in many places ; as, for instance, in Bere Regis and
Sherborne, t with their several dependencies, in Dorset, — in Mere, Heytes
bury, and the close of Sarum, in Wilts, — and in Blewbery and Sunning
in Berks.
It was the right of the Dean to summon the Chapter, and to preside in The Dean
it. Even at the Pentecostal Chapter, though the Bishop might be present, side in chapter.
the Dean presided, and, when votes were given, always gave his vote last.];
It is presumed that the Bishop had power to call together the chapter as his
council, to take their advice on any matters connected with the diocese at
large, or to exercise judicial functions, and then it would appear that he pre
sided, but it is conceived that, even in such a case, the formal summoning
of the chapter was by the Dean, on receiving the mandate of the Bishop to
that effect. In the absence of the Dean, one of the Canons Residentiary His right
appointed by him as his "Locum Tenens" § presided in Chapter. In the ¦ locum tenens'
absence of any such appointment the highest dignitary (excellentior per- m ^absence.
sona) among the resident Canons became President of the Chapter. || The
* This right of nominating candidates to be ordained by the Bishop would seem to be a
very ancient one. It is acknowledged in the ordinance of Archbishop Boniface in 1260,
respecting the " Jurisdiction of the Church of Sarum" during the vacancy of the see,
though, as regards canons of the cathedral, it would seem to have been exercised jointly
with the chapter. Thus it is provided, " Si archiepiscopus fuerit in civitate et diocesi et
ordines celebraverit,' canonicos et clericos ad presentationem Decani et Capituli libere
ordinabit ; salvis in omnibus et per omnia libertatibus et consuetudinibus quas habent et
canonici Sarum plena sede, circa clericos suos examinandos et ad ordines presentandos."
See Statutes,-/oZ. 49 b. Moreover, in the Lib. Evid., C. 516, are "Literae dimissoriae ad
ordines suscipiendos," — which were so given by the Dean.
t See Hutchins' History of Dorset, iv. 235. J See Holme Reg., foi. 70. (A0 1397).
§ See the form of commission to a " Locum Tenens" by the Dean in the report of the
Cathedral Commissioners (1854). Appendix, p. 366.
|| The rule of precedence is laid down clearly enough in more than one of the Chapter
Registers. Thus in the Newton Register, foi. 35 (under the year 1466) we are told.
"Jurisdictio Decani in ejus absentia pertinet ad Locum Tenentem aut Praesidentem
Capituli; id est, ad majorem et superiorem quatuor dignitatum residentium : et in casu
quo nullus quatuor dignitatum resideat, tunc ad seniorem residentiarium, respectu habito
ad residentiam et non ad corporis senioritatem." See also- Blacker Reg., foi. 137.

220
Sub-Dean, even though he might be a residentiary, never presided in right
of such office, or in the absence of such appointment.
Form used in In the fifteenth century "Processional" in the Cathedral Library (MS.
andei?nstaiifng 145), to which reference has been already made, we have, at foi. 42, what is
* Sarum °f called " Ordo ad faciendum Decanum in aliqua matrice ecclesia secundum
ordinale Sarum,"* the substance of which is as follows : —
" First of all there shall be a sermon, if it shall seem good. Then shall
be said the Litany as far as " Omnes Sancti orate pro nobis." After that
the Precentor shall solemnly commence, " Veni Creator Spiritus," — and
when this is finished the canons shall meet for electing a Dean. After he
is so elected according to rule and custom (a fratribus suis canonice electus)
he shall first of all swear, after inspecting and touching the Holy Gospels,
that he will make continual and accustomed residence in the Church ; that
he will preserve all the rights of the Church, as well as the ancient,
approved, and usual customs of the same, to the best of his power, and
diligently instruct those set under him to observe the same ; that he will
gather the possessions of the Church which may have been unjustly
scattered and the revenues which may have been dishonestly alienated ;
and that he will seek to manifest humility and patience himself, and excite
all under him to exhibit the same, t -
This done, the newly-elected Dean shall prostrate himself before the
Cross in the Chapter House (ante crucem in capitulo), his brethren mean
while chanting these psalms — (Ps. lxvii) Deus misereatur nostri, — (Ps.
cxxiii) Ad Te levavi oculos meos, — (Ps. cxxxiii) Ecce quam bonum— the
senior canon then saying this prayer —
" Concede quassumus Omnipotens Deus, ut famulus tuus quern ad
regimen nostrum elegimus gratias tuae dona consequatur, ut, Te largiente,
cum ipsa, Tibi nostra electione placeamus, per Christum Dominum
nostrum." * See also "Statute Book" (labelled " Constitutiones"),/oZ. 99.
f The exact form of the oath of the Dean was as follows,— the words within brackets
were inserted after the Reformation :— " Ego N ... Decanus Ecclesiae Cathedralis Sarum
juro ad ha3C sancta Dei evangelia per me corporaliter tacta quod faciam in dicta ecclesia
Sarum continuam et debitam residentiam : et quod omnia jura ecclesias Sarum ac antiquas
et assuetas consuetudines et libertates ejusdem pro posse me observabo [quatenus cum
verbo Dei et statutis hujus regni consentiunt] et quod mihi subjectos, ut id ipsum faciant,
curabo et diligenter instruam; et quod possessiones ejusdem ecclesiae injuste dispersas et
facilitates prave alienatas congregabo ; et quod humilitatem et patientiam in meipso
custodiam, et ad haec omnia custodienda subjectos meos excitabo. Sicut me Deus adiuvet
et haec sancta Dei evangelia."

221

Then the Dean shall rise up and give the kiss of peace to his canons,
after which he shall be led with solemnity to the High Altar, the bells
meanwhile ringing, and the Precentor then commencing, " Te Deum
laudamus." The Dean shall then prostrate himself before the Altar and
offer secret prayer. This finished, the senior dignitary shall say this
prayer —
" Cunctorum bonorum institutor Deus, qui per Moysen famulum tuum
ad gubernandas ecclesias praepositos constituisti, Tibi supplices preces
fundimus, Teque devotis mentibus exoramus, ut hunc famulum tuum
N . . . . quern convenientia, et electio famulorum tuorum, Decanum hodie
instituit, protectionis tuae gratia munire digneris, sicque regere subditos
concedas, ut cum omnibus illis regnum coelorum adipiscatur, per Dominum
nostrum Jesum Christum."
This prayer ended, the Dean shall be solemnly led by the greater digni
taries to his stall, wherein having been duly installed, the senior canon
shall say —
" Pater noster  et ne nos inducas in tentationem."
The rest of the canons, and others ministering, shall say —
Sed libera nos a malo. Amen.
, Then shall be said :
V. Salvum fac servum tuum.
R. Deus custodiat introitum tuum et exitum tuum.
V. Et auferat a te elationem.
R. Deus custodiat te ab omni malo.
V. Mittat tibi auxilium de sancto.
R. Exurge, Domine, adjuva nos.
V. Dominus vobiscum.
R. Et cum spiritu tuo. Oremus.
Deus, cui omnis potestas et dignitas famulatur, da famulo tuo prosperum
suae dignitatis officium, in qua, Te semper timeat, et Te jugiter placere con-
tendat, per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Omnium, Domine, fons bonorum et cunctorum dator profectuum, tribue
famulo tuo adeptam bene regere dignitatem, et a Te sibi praestitam bonis
operibus corroborare gloriam, per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Actiones nostras quaasumus Domine, et aspirando prasveni, et adjuvando

222
prosequere, ut interveniente beata et gloriosa semperque virgine, Dei gene-
trice, Maria, cum omnibus Sanctis cuncta nostra operatio a Te semper inci-
piatur, et per Te incepta finiatur, per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Afterwards the Dean shall be sprinkled with holy water by the senior
dignitary, with the invocation, "In Nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus
sacrosancti." A place in Chapter shall then be assigned to him by the
chief dignitaries present.
III. The Precentor.
Office and The second in dignity of the "Quatuor Personae" was the Precentor.*
trecento?6 He held this rank in the cathedral, it is commonly said, from the impor
tance that was attached to the ceremonial of Divine Worship which was
under his immediate direction ; and for the orderly arrangement of which,
not only the church of Sarum, but many others, were indebted to the
labours of S. Osmund. His office, and the duties attached to it, are thus
described in the Consuetudinary (§ 3.) "The office of the Precentor is
to rule the choir, and to regulate the pitch of the singing (either by himself
or his Succentor), and on every double feast to appoint the lections to be
read by the canons present, and moreover to table the chanters, readers,
and servers at the Altar. To him also belongs the instruction and disci
pline of the boys, and their formal admission as choristers. Moreover, in,
greater double feasts, he is bound to be present for the ruling of the choir
at mass with the other rulers of the choir. Moreover, on the greater double
feasts, he is bound to inform the 'Rulers of the Choir' t respecting the
chants enjoined, and to be commenced by him. Moreover, he is required,
in his own person, to inform the bishop of all chants which are to be
commenced by the bishop himself. He has power to correct, and compel
all who might be negligent in such matters."!
* In the Church of S. Paul's, the order of precedence was (1) Dean, (2) the Archdeacons,
(3) Treasurer, (4) Precentor, (5) Chancellor. See Statutes of S. Paul's.'p. 13 (Cap. 19).
f Rulers of the Choir, — these were the assistants of the Precentor, and his deputies,
for leading the choir service. For all Sundays and festivals of the second class he chose
two canons of the second form for this office. For all festivals of the first class he selected
four canons, two from the third or highest form, and two from the second. They sat on
stools or benches ranged from north to south, and wore silken copes of the colour of the
season, and each bare a staff, often of silver, and of beautiful workmanship in his hand.
For a full account of their duties, see Rock's "Church of our Fathers," iii., 136, and the
Sarum Missal in English, p. xxv.
X The section is as follows :—" De officio Cantoris."—" Cantoris officium est chorum
[et cantum] in elevatione et depressione regere, vel per se vel per succentorem suum, et in

223
In a kind of supplement to the Statute Book, there is an article, of
which the original is given in the foot-note, headed " Quae pertinent ad
officium Cantoris, et de dignitate Cantoris," in which, after giving the
extracts from the Consuetudinary quoted in the previous foot-note, it
proceeds, — " The Precentor is moreover bound to reside assiduously at the
cathedral without any excuse whatsoever. His stall is on the left hand, in
entering the choir from the west, and he is permitted to have his book
conveniently before him as often as he pleases for the above purpose. On Special func-
the festival of S. Stephen, and on the second day in the Paschal week, and tionto7hegned
on the second day of the Pentecostal week, he is bound to say the divine Precentor-
office, and to entertain all the ministers of the Altar on the above-named
days at his own house. The dignity of the Precentor is and consists in the
Rectory of Westbury in the diocese of Sarum, in which church the said
Precentor has episcopal jurisdiction, and is empowered every year to visit
all the priests there, — to wit, the Vicar, whose institution appertains to the
said Precentor, and all the chaplains, as well as all other ministers of the
church, and also the parishioners, with power to correct, if need be, either
by himself or his official, any defects found there. He has the right
also of proving all wills of men or women dying within the parish and
regulating and examining all inventories of goods."*
omni duplici festo lectiones legendas canonicis prsesentibus injungere, cantores, lectores, et
ministros altaris in tabula ordinare, Ad ilium etiam pertinet puerorum instructio et dis-
ciplina, et eorundem in choro admissio et ordinatio. Prasterea in majoribus festis dupli-
cibus tenetur interesse regimini chori ad missam cum casteris rectoribus chori. Praeterea.
in omni duplici festo, rectores chori de cantibus injungendis et incipiendis tenetur instruere,
Praeterea omnes cantus ab Episcopo incipiendos ipsi episcopo, in propria persona, tenetur
injungere, et inobedientes in premissis corripere et coercere."
* Tenetur et Cantor assidue in ecclesia residere remota omni excusationis specie. Ejus
stallum in ecclesia Sarum est in introitu chori a parte occidentali a sinistris, qui librum
suum coram se aptum habere permittitur tociens et quum sibi placuerit per consuetudinem
suprascriptam. In festo autem S. Stephani, in feria secunda hebdomads Paschae, et in
feria secunda hebdomadae Pentecostes officium tenetur in ecclesia exequi et ministros omnes
altaris in dictis diebus in domo sua communare. Dignitas autem Precentoris est et con-
sistit in rectoria de Westbury in diocesi Sarum, in qua quidem ecclesia Praecentor ante-
dictus episcopalem habet jurisdictionem, qui singulis annis ibidem presbyteros omnes, — •
videlicet, Vicarium, cujus institutio pertinet ad Prascentorem supradictum, ceterosque
capellanos ibidem degentes, — aliosque ministros ecclesias, et singulos parochianos visitare
potest, et singula ibidem per se vel officialem suum potest corrigere. Prasterea et tenetur
testamenta omnium parochianorum, caeterorumque ibidem morientium insinuare, appro-
bare, et omnia bonorum inventoria eorundem recipere et examinare." — Vellum Statute
Book B..,fol. 78.

224
Endowment of Though the Precentor was endowed with the Rectory of Westbury there
of Precentor, would appear to have been no special " prebend" annexed permanently to
his dignity. At one time, it has been said, the prebend of Teynton was so
annexed ; — this statement is made in a volume in the muniment room
labelled "Fasti," or "A Succession of Bishops, Deans, Prebendaries in
the Church of Sarum," and it is there added that it was separated from it
in the time of Henry III. It was certainly held in 1236 by Roger of
Sarum, then Precentor, who became bishop of Bath and Wells in 1244, as
appears by a composition of that date between him and a canon of Exeter
respecting the church of Harberton to which an annual pension was
payable from the prebendary of Teynton.* Moreover, among charters still
preserved in the muniment room, is one which is of the date of 1270,
and which is described as " Forma installations Magistri Stephani de
Gurneville in praecentoriam und cum prcebendd de Teinton annexa."\
Still, though it must have ceased from an early period to have been
annexed to the dignity, there is no doubt that the Precentor, as the list
given in a subsequent page will show, almost invariably held some
No prebend "prebend," by which he was qualified for a place in chapter. As will
permanently ....
annexed to the be seen, we are able in nine cases out of ten to ascertain the particular
' prebend that was so held, and where we cannot do so we may some
times attribute it to the loss or absence of registers. The conclusion to
which we come is this, — that it was certainly the general, if not the
universal, rule, that the Precentor should be one of the " Viri canonici et
prcebendati." I
Form of oath The oath taken by the Precentor on his appointment to his dignity was
taken by
the Precentor, as IOUOWS : —
" Ego N . . . Praecentor Ecclesiae Sarum, juro ad hasc sancta Dei evan-
* The document is printed in Oliver's Lives of the Bishops of Exeter, p. 415.
f See Drake's Index to Sarum Charters, &c. (Muniment Room), p. 125.
X There was certainly one remarkable instance in which the Precentor was not a
" Member of Chapter." This was in the case of Boniface de Saluciis, in whose time the
code of Statutes for the cathedral was issued by bishop Roger de Mortival. This is
implied in the words of the statute " De statu choristarum ;" and explicitly stated in the
following extract from a capitular register which relates to the same matter,—" Mao*.
Bonifacius de Saluciis, juris canonici professor, ecclesias nostra? Praecentor, licet non
tunc canonicus propter hoc specialiter, et non propter aliud in dicto capitulo per-
sonaliter constitute, deliberatione praevia super hoc habita nobiscum et capitulo
quantum in eo fuit, et ad eum pertinet, adhibuit expressum consensum." Statute Book H
foi. 38.

225
gelia per me corporaliter tacta fidelitatem ecclesiae Sarum ; etiam quod
consuetudines antiquas et approbatas dictae ecclesiae dignitatem meam
concernentes fideliter observabo, et ad earundem defensionem opem et
operam diligentem impendam [quatenus cum verbo Dei et statutis hujus
regni consentiunt.] Sicut me Deus adjuvet et hasc sancta Dei evangelia."
IV. The Chancellor.
The third in rank of the " Quatuor Personse" was the Chancellor. In Office and
the Consuetudinary (§ iv.) his office is thus described : — " Cancellarii chancellor.
officium est scholis regendis et libris corrigendis curam impendere, lec-
tiones auscultare et terminare, sigillum ecclesiae custodire, literas et cartas
componere, et literas in capitulo legendas legere, lectores in tabula, notare ;
omnes etiam lectiones ad missam, quae in tabula non scribuntur, tenetur
injungere." From this extract it would appear that the Chancellor of the church
,was in fact secretary to the chapter, and keeper of its seal. He had to
superintend the schools of the chapter and sometimes those of the diocese.
He also corrected the books, heard and determined readings, read letters in
chapter, and wrote them in its name, tabled the readers, and enjoined the
lections at mass, read theological lectures, or at his own cost appointed
fit and proper persons to read them. As the Bishop of Lincoln has well
expressed it, — " The duties of the Chancellor in cathedrals of the old
foundation are everywhere the same in the main. He is by office the
Theological Professor of the college of Canons and is usually bound to hold
a school and to give lectures in divinity. The theological school should
be really a department of the cathedral instead of merely an institution
existing side by side with it, with no vital connection between the two.
Our cathedrals can hardly fulfil a nobler duty than by thus gathering the
' schools of the prophets' not only beneath their shadow, but in the very
centre of their corporate life."*
By the ordinance of Peter of Savoy, who was Dean 1297 — 1309, the TheChancellor
in* j> i i i i? responsible
Chancellor of Sarum was held responsible for the binding of the books of for the binding
the High Altar and of the Choir, t At the close of the fourteenth century,
* Address at the opening of the Bishop's Hostel, Lincoln, as reported in the "Guardian,"
Feh. 13, 1878.
f Ligaturam verb librorum maj oris altaris et chori ad Cancellarium pertinere, fuit in
statuto Petri de Sabaudia, Decani alias declaratum."— Statute Book H., p. 48.
GG

226
this ordinance, as will presently appear, would seem to have been inter
preted as extending to the binding also of the books of the library.*
In the document entitled "Altera Osmundi Constitutio," to which re
ference has already been made, the Chancellor is designated " Scholarcha,"
that is chief schoolmaster, or general director of the schools.
.The . At a very early period in the history of the New Cathedral a dispute
of the arose between the Chancellor and the Sub-Dean, respecting their respective
Chancellor and
Sub-dean jurisdictions over " the scholars in the city of Sarum." The Chancellor,
r G S D 6 c 1 1VG1V according to Anthony a Wood, "did anciently read a divinity lecture thrice
a week to the scholars of the college of S. Nicholas de Valle Scholarum,"t
(which had been founded by Bishop Giles de Bridport), and had disputa
tions in a school adjoining the old library. These scholars also had a
privilege among them, that, upon the testimony of the Chancellor of Sarum
of their standing and profit in good letters, they might proceed in degrees
in the University of Oxford." It became a question whether these
" scholars," and others pursuing their studies in Sarum, were under the
jurisdiction of the Sub-Dean, — who was in virtue of his office "Archdeacon
of the city," — or of the Chancellor. The matter was fully considered by the
Dean and Chapter and a decree issued in 1278, entitled " De jurisdiction
Cancellarii Sarum." By this it was provided that the Chancellor should
have the oversight of all scholars abiding in the city, who frequented schools
under a permanent and settled teacher (scholares certi doctoris), in all civil
and personal disputes, affecting as well pecuniary interests as scholastic
dissensions, and that the presbyters in the city should in such cases be
guided by his directions. With regard to other students not frequenting
the school of any special teacher, the jurisdiction belonged to the Sub-Dean ;
and generally, with regard to offences of immorality, the correction of all
students was vested in him as Archdeacon of the city. It was however
provided, that, as regarded the Vicars, and Clerks belonging to the cathe
dral, whether students or otherwise, the correction of offences belonged
exclusively to the Dean (or in his absence to the Sub-Dean) and Chapter.!
* See Dunham Register, p. 46.
t History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford (edited by Gutch), p. 229.
X The statute is given in Lib. Evid., C. 419, and printed in Hatcher and Benson,
p. 737, and in the Cath. Com. Rep. (App. p. 366). . The following extract gives all the
important part of it :— " Cancellaeius ad cujus officium pertinet seholas regere, inter
omnes scholares cujuscunque facultatis existant, studiorum causa in civitate ipsa commo-
rantes, qui tanquam scholares certi doctoris, cujus seholas frequentant, recommendationem

227
Among the statutes issued in the time of Bishop Roger de Mortival Formal
(A0 1319),— the only formal code of statutes— there is one (No. xxvii) of^dutfes
entitled " De quibusdam dubiis circa officium Cancellarii declaratis." By chancellor
this it is enacted that, as often as a deed or a letter, to be signed by the
common seal of the chapter, has to be drawn or written, it is the duty of
the Chancellor to dictate, and write, as well as read and sign it in chapter,
and at his own proper expenses. But if need be to multiply copies of deeds
or letters of this kind, that such additional copies shall be provided at the
common expense.*
There are records shewing the early separate endowment of this dignity.
In the Osmund Register at ff. xix. xx., there are two deeds each headed
"Pro Cancellario Sar.," one of the time of Henry I. and the other of that
of Stephen, in which we have a record of the grant of the church of
Odyham in Hants, and also of that of Bricklesworth in Northamptonshire.
Then at folio xxvii. we have a deed of the time of Bishop Jocelin (probably
of about the date 1165), confirming the grant of a virgate of land belonging
of old "ad correctionem librorum," (the especial duty of the Chancellor,) to
Philip de Sancto Edwardo.
The close relation held by the Chancellor with the governing body of TheChancellor had a prebend
the cathedral rendered it quite necessary that he should be a member annexed
of the chapter. For this purpose he was always possessed of a distinct
"prebend," and we find the Chancellor of 1226 holding the prebend
of Woodford, t But the prebend of " Bricklesworth" was, in the
et testimonium habeant, de contentionibus civilibus et personalibus quae pecuniarium
interesse respiciunt, et scholasticis contractibus omnibus, et etiam si laicus aliquem hujus
modi scholarium in consimilibus causis impetere voluerit, cognoscat et definiat : et presbyten
civitatis decreta et precepta ejusdem Cancellarii in his exequi teneantur. De aliis vero
clericis, et qui extra studium certi doctoris seholas minime frequentant et ibidem moram
fecerint omnimodam, et de scholaribus ipsis, si forsitan de lapsu carnis seu delicto alio
ibidem commisso, quod ad correctionem pertineat et salutem respiciat animarum, notati
fuerint, Sub-Dbcanus ipse, qui est archidiaconus civitatis, jurisdictionem et correctionem
habeat ; exceptis tamen vicariis et clericis majoris ecclesias, tarn studentibus quam aliis, in
quos Decanus cum capitulo, et non alius, presente Decano. Sub-Decanus similiter cum
capitulo (Decano absente) secundum hactenus obtentam ecclesiae consuetudinem, om
nimodam jurisdictionem et correctionem exercebunt; ita quod Cancellarius ipse per se
nullatenus intromittat de eisdem."
* " Quoties charta vel litera aliqua pro ecclesia, communi sigillo capituli consignanda,
facienda fuerit in futurum, illam tocies dictitare, scribere in capitulo, legere et signare, ad
Cancellarium, qui pro tempore fuerit, suis sumptibus pertinebit. Si verb literarum hujus
modi multiplicare tenorem, sumptibus communibus multiplicatio ipsa fiet.
t Osmund Reg., foi. Ixxx.

228
year 1240, on the petition of Adam de Esseby, then Chancellor, per
manently annexed to his dignity.* The ground on which this concession
was asked was this, that the revenues were, independently of a prebend of
that value, unequal to meet the cost of faithfully discharging its obliga
tions' (fructus CanceUarice adeo sunt tenues et exiles). The concession was
made on the condition of the Chancellor for the time being, whose installa
tion into his dignity admitted him at the same time into the enjoyment of
the said prebend thus inseparably annexed to it, at his own cost providing
lectures in Theology to be read in the city of Sarum by " fit and grave
doctors" (per doctor es idoneos et solemnes), unless he himself were able
and willing to discharge this duty personally.
This ancient arrangement continued for more than six hundred years.
In the year 1864, by an act of the " Chapter of Residentiaries" — though,
in a matter affecting the interests of the whole body, and possibly also
to give legal force to the proceeding, " the Chapter" itself might well
have been consulted — the prebend of Bricklesworth was severed, though
it is to be hoped but temporarily, from the dignity of the Chancellorship.
It has been reserved to our own days to see this high dignity, which bishop
Robert Bingham declared to be inseparably connected with a specific
prebend, held by more than one, who, from not being among the " Viri
canonici et Prcebendati," have not been, according to the plain meaning
of the Statutes, " members of chapter" at all.
TheChancellor The duty of reading the Lectures in Theology, which was annexed to the
or provide, ' dignity of Chancellor, was allowed from the beginning to be delegated to
in tteoiogy. others fit and competent to discharge it. Many complaints were made
from time to time, as the capitular registers abundantly testify. Thus in
the Corff Register, under the year 1348 (p. 38), we have a direction given
that no one should read lectures in the schools unless he were a " Doctor,"
or at the least a "Bachelor," in theology. In the same year we are told
that the Chancellor, Elias de Sancto Albano, appointed one of the Friar
Preachers (T. de ordine fratrum prcedicatorum) to read the ordinary lectures
in the schools in the close of Sarum. The next year, on Sunday following
November 12, 1349, the same Chancellor being old and infirm (senex et
* Among the charters in the Muniment Room is one thus described : — " Unio prebendre
de Briclesworth, Cancellar. Sar., per Robertum Episcopum et Decanum et Capitulum, ad
petitionem Adas Esseby, Cancellar. cum onere annexe" Sarum Charters, Drake's Index,
p. 119. The deed is given in the Lib. Evid. C. 456.

229
valetudinarius) agreed with Roger de Kyngton, Archdeacon of Sarum, that
he should commence a series of lectures at the schools in the close on the
succeeding reading day (proximo die legibili), a duty which very soon after
wards was delegated to "frater Johannes Newton" (Corff Reg., p. 49). In
the time of Simon of Sudbury, who became Chancellor about 1355, and
soon afterwards was promoted to the see of London, complaints were made
that lectures in Theology were not duly delivered or provided for.*
It may be mentioned in passing that at the end of the fourteenth century,
as appears from an entry in the Dunham Register (p. 46), the additional
duty of binding or repairing the books of the Library, as well as those of
the Cathedral, at his own expense, is declared to be an obligation on the
Chancellor. At the Royal Visitation, in 1535, during the episcopate of Nicholas injunctions
Shaxton, among the "Injunctions" issued to the church of Sarum was aS °0f theUties
the following concerning the Chancellor. Twice in each week, excepting intheTixteenth
during the usual vacation-times observed at Oxford, lectures on some century-
portion of the Holy Scriptures were to be read by a competent theologian,
who was to receive an " honest salary" (honestum salarium) from the
Chancellor. And all presbyters whether of the cathedral or city of Sarum
were required to attend them, upon pain of punishment by the Bishop or
his Vicar General on their being absent without due cause. t
The duties of the Chancellor in the post-Reformation period are still
more clearly defined in the Injunctions of Queen Elizabeth issued in 1558.
" Item, they shall have weakelye at the leaste thrice every weeke a lecture
of divinitie in Englishe within your Churche to be reade at nine of the
clocke in the forenoone in the most convenient place as hathe ben accus
tomed openlye soe that all people may come to it, — And that the Chancellor
of the Churche shall appointe some learned man to reade it, and shall give
unto him Twenty Pounds in yearely stipende, or else reade the same lecture
* A0 1358. Objicitur Cancellario quod non invenit Doctorem in Theologia legentem isto
anno, Corff Reg., p. 128.
f Itemque singulis quibusque hebdomadis bis saltern quidquam ex sacris Uteris per-
legatur, praeter vacationum tempora ab academia Oxoniensi usitata, cui muneri obeundo
eruditus quisquam sacrarum literarum penitus preficiatur, atque ei honestum salarium,
cancellarii Sarum sumptibus, decernatur, et ad hanc lecturam omnes et singulitam ejusmodi
ecclesias Sarum quam civitatis Sarum presbyteri sub pcena ab episcopo hujusmodi ecclesiae
seu ejus vicario generali infligenda, accedere compellantur, nisi justa et aequa causa sit,
quam sua? absentiae praetexant." Statute Book H., p. 74.

230
himselfe, — And that all the cannons, prebendaries and other common
ministers of this Churche, savinge daye laborers, shall be present at every
lecture, unlesse that it be knowne that they have kepte their house for sick
ness, — And for defaulte of the same every cannon and prebendarye to
forefeit Four Pence, and every Vicar One Penny to be imployed to the
worke of the Churche."*
How far, or for how long a time, these Injunctions were obeyed we know
not. In the replies to the articles of enquiry addressed by archbishop
Laud to the Dean and Chapter in his metropolitical visitation of the
cathedral in 1634 we have this statement concerning the Chancellor and
the way in which his duties were then performed: — "As concerning
lectures on the weeke days which by auntient statute were to be read every
Wednesday and Fryday in terme time by the Chancellor of our Church, or
his sufficient deputy, about thirty years since they were by a Chapter Act
changed into sermons upon every holy day in the yere which had none
before. "\
Habitual By degrees the specific duties belonging to the dignity of the Chancellor
T/edai duties became nominal. Between the year 1727 and 1861, a period of more than
holdereoTthis 130 years, no Chancellor of the cathedral would seem to have been a
dignity. Canon-Residentiary. Certainly at the beginning of the present century the
sermons on the Saints-days, for which the regular lectures in theology were
commuted, were preached, each for a small honorarium, by the Vicars Choral,
whilst the duty of providing books for the service of the church, as well
as having any care for the schools in the close or the city, was altogether,
ignored. Happily our lot is cast in a time when at least an honest effort
is made, by constant residence in the close, and in other ways, to fulfil
faithfully the duties appertaining to this high dignity in our Cathedral
Church. The oath taken by the Chancellor was as follows, —
Form of oath " Ego N .... Cancellarius ecclesiae ecclesiae cathedralis Sarum
taken by
theChanceUor. et Praebendarius praebendae de Bricklesworth, juro ad hsec sancta Dei
evangelia per me corporaliter tacta, fidelitatem ecclesiae Sarum, canonicam
* Statute Book H., foi. 110.
t Histor. MSS. Commission. Report IV. Append, pp. 128, 129. This change was
made in 1604. See Mortimer Reg. p. 164. " Concionandi per Cancellarium con-
suetudo in diebus profestis transfertur in dies festos." The Chancellor at the time was
Dr. Thomas Hyde.

231
obedientiam Decano et successoribus suis, et quod consuetudines antiquas
et approbatas et statuta dictse ecclesias observabo, et ad earundem defen-
sionem opem et operam diligentem impendam. Secreta capituli, quamdiu
sunt secreta, celabo. Theologiam in civitate Sarum solenniter legam, vel
per sufficientes et idoneos doctores legi faciam, sumptibus meis propriis et
expensis. Necnon stipendium vicarii mei in ecclesia Sarum pro me
ministrantis in eadem infra mensem post finem cujuslibet termini solvam,
vel solvi faciam, cum effectu. Sicut me Deus adjuvet et haec sancta Dei
evangelia."
IV. The Treasurer.
The fourth of the " Quatuor Personae" was the Treasurer. His duties Office and
are so fully defined in the Consuetudinary of S. Osmund that a trans- Jrea vae**
lation of the whole passage is given, the original being printed in the foot
note.* * Thesattbaeii officium est ornamenta et thesauros ecclesiae, et luminaria subministrare ;
scilicet, in dominica prima in Adventu quatuor cereos ad utrasque vesperas et ad matutinas
et ad missam, scilicet duos in superaltari, et alios duos in gradu coram altari. Simile
observatur in dominica Palmarum. In aliis autem dominicis per annum, et quandocunque
chorus regitur, et invitatorium a duobus dicitur, tantum duos debet administrare. In
dominicis tamen omnibus ad missam quatuor. In die natali Domini, ad utrasque vesperas,
et ad missam, octo cereos debet administrare, unumquemque unius librae ad minus circa
altare, et duos coram imagine heatae Mariae, ad matutinas totidem ; et preterea sex in
eminentia coram reliquiis et crucifixo et imaginibus ibi constitutis, et in corona ante gradum
chori quinque, unumquemque dimidias librae ad minus. Et quinque super murum post
pulpitum lectionum. Simile observatur in omnibus festis duplicibus quae habent pro-
cessionem. Pentecoste tamen usque ad nativitatem beatae Mariae, et in ipso festo
nativitatis, septem cerei candelabro aeneo imponantur. In aliis vero duplicibus festis
minoribus quatuor circa altare et duos coram imagine beataa Virginis ad utrasque vesperas
et ad missam ; ad matutinas preterea tres in corona, et tres post pulpitum. Quandocunque
Invitatorium a tribus dicitur, et quinta et sexta feria et sabbato ebdomadae Paschae et
Pentecostes, idem exigitur servitium in luminaribus quod in prima die dominica Adventus.
In ccena Domini sicut in diebus dominicis ad missam. In die Parascevae ad missam duos
cereos debet. Omni feria per annum unum tantum ad matutinas, scilicet ad gradum chori,
ad missam vero duos cereos. In vigilia Paschae et Pentecostes ad missam quod in festis
majoribus duplicibus.
" Preterea in die Parascevae, post repositum corpus dominicum in sepulchro, duo cerei
dimidiae librae ad minus de thesauraria tota die ante sepulchrum ardebunt. In nocte
sequente et exinde usque ad processionem quas fit in die Paschae ante matutinas unus
illorum tantum.
"Magnum etiam cereum Paschalem, preterea unum mortarium tenetur Thesaurarius
administrare singulis noctibus per annum coram altari sancti Martini et aliud ante
januas ostii chori occidentalis dum matutinarum expletur officium.
" Sacristas quoque suis expensis tenetur exhibere Thesaurarius, — campanas vero ecclesiae

232

" It is the office of the Treasurer to keep the ornaments and treasures of
the church, and to furnish the lights ; to wit, on the first Sunday in
Advent, four of wax for either vespers, matins, or mass, namely, two on
the super-altar and the other two on the step before the altar. The like is
observed on Palm Sunday. But on all other Sundays throughout the year
and whenever the choir is ruled, and the invitatories said by two, he is to
supply only two. On all Sundays, however, at mass, four. On Christmas
Day, for either vespers or for mass, he ought to furnish eight of wax,
each of one pound at least, about the altar, and two before the image of the
Blessed Mary ; for matins as many, and six besides prominently before the
relics, the crucifix, and the images there placed : and in the corona before
the step five each of half a pound at least. And five over the wall behind
the reading-desk. The like is observed of all the double feasts which have
processions. But from Pentecost to the nativity of the Blessed Virgin and
on the feast of her nativity itself, let seven of wax be placed in the candela
brum of brass. On the other lesser double feasts, four about the altar and
two before the image of the Blessed Virgin, for either vespers or for mass.
At matins, three besides, three in the corona, and three behind the pulpit,
whenever the Invitatorium is said by three. In the Paschal week and at
Pentecost the same service is required with regard to the lights as on the
first Sunday in Advent. On Maundy Thursday as on the Lord's Day for
mass. On the day of the preparation there ought to be two of wax. At
every festival throughout the year, one only at matins, viz., for the step of
the choir : for mass, however, two of wax. On Easter and Whitsun-eve at
mass the same as on the larger double feasts.
Moreover, on the day of the preparation, after the placing the Lord's
Body in the sepulchre two of wax, of half a pound at the least, from the
Treasury shall burn all day before the sepulchre. On the night following,
and thenceforward until the procession which takes place on the Paschal
day before matins, one of these only.
congrue suspensas in statu congruo conservare et earum usibus necessaria providere,—
ornamenta etiam ecclesiae suis expensis reficere,— panem, vinum, aquam et candelas singulis
altaribus ecclesiae, excepto parochiali, administrare,— incensum, carbonem, stramen,
juncum, et nattas per totum annum comparare ;— juncum vero in his festis, in Ascensione
Domini et Pentecoste, in festo S. Johannis Baptistae, in assumptione et nativitate beat®
Mariae,— stramen in his festis, in festo Omnium Sanctorum, in Natali Domini, in purifica-
tione beatie Marias, in Pascha— nattas in festo Omnium Sanctorum." Osmund Re".
foi. 3—5.

233
The Treasurer has also to find a Paschal wax taper, besides one mortar, *
every night in the year before the altar of St. Martin, and another before
the gates of the western entrance of the choir during the office of matins.
The Treasurer is also bound to maintain the Sacrists at his own expense,
to keep the bells of the church properly hung and in a proper condition,
and to provide what is necessary for their use, — to repair the ornaments of
the church also at his own expense, — to supply bread, wine, and water, and
candles for the several altars of the church, with the exception of the one
belonging to the parish, — to supply incense, fuel, straw, rushes, and mats
throughout the year : — rushes, on the feasts of the Ascension, and Pente
cost, St. John Baptist, and the Assumption and Nativity of the Blessed
Virgin, — stratv, on the feasts of All Saints, Christmas Day, the Purification
of S. Mary the Virgin, and Easter, — mats, at the feast of All Saints."
An office of such dignity and responsibility — for not only had the Trea- Endowments
surer charge of all the valuables of the cathedral, such as sacred vessels, °0f Treasure/
vestments, altar-cloths or hangings, books, and all other ' ornaments of the
church,' but he had also to provide, at his own expense, for many of the
accessories of divine worship, and the stipends of the attendant " minis
ters" — required an ample endowment. This was, as has been already
noticed (p. 190), provided for him at an early period in the history of the
cathedral. The church of Ficheldean was given to him as an endowment,
and a deed of the time of Bishop Jocelin in the Liber Evidentiarum (C. 80)
mentions its having been leased out ' ad firmam,' on condition of the
lessee paying £10 on the four usual days of payment, to the Treasurer.
Then the churches of Alwardbury (Alderbury), Pitton, and Farleigh, the
gift of William Talbot to the church of Sarum, were bestowed on the
Treasurer, they being by a deed of bishop Hubert Walter! (c. 1190)
declared released from subjection to archidiaconal jurisdiction. 'Some The prebend of
thirty years afterwards, in the time of bishop Richard Poore, the prebend permanently
annexed to this
dignity.
* Mortarium. — O. Engl, a mortar or mortary. There is a French word mortier.
It denotes a large night-light. It was made by large lumps of yellow wax with a wick
which was lighted, and so gave light through the night. It was probably called a mortar
from its shape. In its precise meaning it was an earthen night-lamp of wax. Though
commonly used at the altars or shrines of the dead, it must not be confounded" with the
word mortuarium, for it has nothing to do with mors except the accidental circumstance
that wax lamps were used by night at the altars where the relics of a saint were supposed
to be laid. f Lib. Evid. C. 105.
HH

234
of Calne, which was at the time held by Edmund Rich, afterwards Arch
bishop of Canterbury, was permanently annexed to this dignity, to relieve
its comparatively slender revenues, in view of the great demands upon it,
and to enable its holders from time to time always to maintain the addi
tional lights provided by the liberality of its possessor in these early days.*
Notwithstanding these apparently ample endowments, we find the
Treasurer complaining, in the time of Bishop Beauchamp, (c. 1453) of his
being unduly weighted with expenses, through the establishment of several
new festivals — such as those of St. Cedde, St. David, and others — and of
the authorities consequently taking measures for assisting to lighten the
burden thus cast upon him.t There is also an entry in a capitular register
some fifty years previously of a special grant having been made by the
chapter for a similar purpose. |
Early There is contained in the Osmund Register a very interesting inventory
"ornaments" 0f all the " Omamenta Ecclesia?," as they were found in the Treasury, " 3
the Treasurer. cal. April, 1214," and then received by Abraham, the Treasurer, on his
appointment, as we may fairly presume, to that dignity, and as he certified
anew (integravit) before the chapter in the year 1222. § The whole document
is very instructive, as showing the extent and value of the ' ornaments'
which, even at that early period, belonged to the church. Of course, it
refers to the cathedral of Old Sarum, and the account would seem to have
been specially taken at that time, with a view to the removal of all of them
to the new cathedral, the eastern portion of which was then slowly rising
from the ground. But this store of treasures was soon increased ; and as
centuries rolled on, each bishop on his consecration, and each canon on his
installation, offering some gift more or less costly — the faithful laity, also,
contributing in like manner — the riches of the cathedral became very great.
r
* The deed recites — " Praebenda de Calne dignitati Thesaurariae amodo sit insepara-
hiliter annexa ad relevandum ejusdem dignitatis tenuitatem et inopiam, a qua varii sumptus
requiruntur in ecclesia nostra. Quicunque vero deinceps Thesaurariam cum prsedicta
praebenda tenuerit augmentum luminarium quod in eadem ecclesia per dilectum filium
nostrum magistrum Edmundum liberaliter noscitur institutum integre et absque diminu-
tione conservabit." Osmund Reg., foi. lxv. Lib. Evident. C. 125.
t Burgh Reg., p. 85.
X Dunham Reg., p. 327. ..." viginti solid, annuatim ad luminaria concessa."
§ Osmund Reg., foi. lxxxiv — lxxxviii. The document, which is a long one, is printed by
Hatcher and Benson (p. 720), and in an appendix to Vol. IV. of Rock's " Church of Our
Fathers."

235
We are fortunate in possessing a " Register and Inventory of the Jewels
and Riches belonging to the cathedral church of Sarum, made by Master
Thomas Robertson, Treasurer of the same church, in the year 1536," from
which a clear opinion can be formed as to the costly treasure that by that
time was entrusted to this high dignitary.*
In order to assist him in his responsible duties the Treasurer was The office and
entitled to nominate a Sub-Treasurer, whose office, however, was not a Sub*TreasSer
permanent one, but held only at the will of the Treasurer.! Thus, as early
as 1247 we meet with one " R. Sub-Thesaurarius," and in 1267, "John,
Sub-Treasurer," is named in the will of Robert de Karevil.j Simon de
Derham is spoken of as holding the same office some thirty years after
wards. § He would seem commonly to have been one of the vicars choral ;
and, in some cases, to have been appointed by a Treasurer immediately on
his attaining to his dignity. Thus T. Noton was so nominated by John
Chandler in 1394 ;|| and Thomas Stevens, as soon as he became Treasurer,
presented a Sub-Treasurer to the chapter for their confirmation of his
choice.^ The office was a fully recognised one, and would seem to have
corresponded more or less with that of the " Sacrista" in S. Paul's Cathe
dral ; shewing that the same terms used do not in all cases of eccle
siastical documents correspond with each other.** We learn from the
oath that was taken, how extensive and important were its duties. The
* This " Inventory" is printed in Ledwich's " Antiquitates Sarisburienses," pp. 187 —
203. • .
t This fact is expressly stated in Harward's Memor., p. 44, under the year 1534.
" Officium Sub-Thesaurarii non est perpetuum sed ad placitum Thesaurarii."
X Lib. Evid., C. 1. Robert de Karevil was Treasurer from 1246—1267.
§ Osmund Reg.,/oZ. lxxxii.— in a deed of the date of 22 Edw. I. (1293).
|| See Dunham Reg., foi. 277, to which there is this reference in Walton's Index, — " R.
Noton admissus ad officium Sub-Thesaurarii et custodis bonorum et ornamenta ecclesiae, et
ad vicariam stalli praebendae de Calne. f Holt Reg., foi. 23.
** This appears pretty clear by comparing the account given of the " Sacrist" in
Simpson's Statutes of S. Paul's (p. xxv.), with the oath of the Sub-Treasurer of Sarum as
contained in the Hutchins Reg., p. 36 ; the latter promised "quod bona ecclesiae fideliter
custodiet, et quod singulis noctibus personaliter intererit scrutationi ecclesiae et quod
videbitquod clerici jaceant in ecclesia in locis consuetis et quod honeste se haheant, et quod
frequentabit chorum in horis diurnis et nocturnis, et quod bona ecclesiae non accommodabit
alicui sine speciali licentia, et quod jacebit in Thesauraria singulis noctibus legitima
excusatione cessante."

236
Sub-Treasurer promised that he would guard faithfully all the treasures
of the church, that he would each night be personally present at the
examination (scrutationi) of the church, that he would especially see
that the "clerics" (clerici) lay in the church in their accustomed
places, that he would be present in choir at the 'hours' both by day
and night, that he would not lend any of the goods or treasures of the
church without special leave of the proper authorities, and that he would
himself sleep in the Treasury (jacebit in Thesauraria) each night, unless
hindered by any lawf u 1 cause. Certain fees were payable in respect of this
office by each bishop on his installation ; among those so paid by Edmund
Audley, in 1502, was this,—" Sub-Thesaurario xiid." After the Reforma
tion, in consequence of the confiscation or salet of the ' ornaments' of the
cathedral, the duties of the Treasurer were much lightened,! and laymen
would appear to have been sometimes appointed to the office of Sub-
Treasurer, for under the year 1568 we meet with an order of chapter to the
effect that " Priest- Vicars are to be preferred to laymen in the office of
Sub-Treasurer. "§ Up to the year 1662' we meet with notices of such
appointments in the capitular registers. ||
The < Sacristas' To the Treasurer also belonged the appointment, and indeed the pay-
the Treasurer, ment, of the " Sacrists" (or Sacrists). This name was dropped after
the Reformation, and that of " Virgiferi" (or Virgers) adopted in its stead,
though the responsibilities of the office must have been much lessened by
the disposal of so much of the treasure of the church of which the Sacrists,
under the Treasurer, were the perpetual guardians. It is indeed question-
t The following are references to the " sale of jewels and ornaments" found in the
capitular registers and other records : —
1561. Jocalia ecclesiae vendi decretum, presentibus sex Residentiariis.
1563. Conventus Pentecostalis — Cappae venduntur ad onera ecclesiae sublevanda : solutio
pecuniarum pro venditione capparum. Statute Book H., 99 b.
1564. De vendendis ornamentis quorum nullus usus. Blacker Reg., foi. 16.
1581. Vetera ornamenta venduntur ut nova comparentur. Ibid, foi. 97.
X The Treasurer of 1578 — no less a person than the Archbishop of Armagh — was com
plained of nevertheless, in the visitation of bishop John Piers, held in that year, as having
been " aliquando remissior in pane et vino ad sacram communionem, emendis et storeis et
candelis cereis in choro suis propriis sumptibus." Statute Book H., p. 135.
§ Blacker Reg., foi. 45. In the Shuter Reg., foi. 5, we have, " 1622-3, Richard
Dawson, Vic. Chor. Sub-Thesaurarius, ad presentationem Thomae White, Thesaurarii."
|| Shuter, Johnson, and Greenhill Reg., foi. 17.

237
able whether, night or day, the cathedral was ever left without the protec
tion of these officers.*
There is, in the answer to the " Articles of Enquiry" in Archbishop
Laud's visitation, an amusing complaint made by John Lee, the Treasurer,
as to his being denied one privilege belonging to his dignity in the in
fringement of " the ancient and laudable custome of the two vergerers
waytinge on the Treasurer to church and home againe :" a custome, he
adds, " never before any way hyndered, or so much as questioned." t Such
a right seems to have been disallowed by his brother residentiaries, but as
a solatium to the wounded dignity of the Treasurer a decree was issued for
the payment of the Vergers by the Communar, with the exception of one,
whom they still required the Treasurer to pay. I Shortly afterwards a second
decree was issued that "the Sacrists, or Vergers, in their surplices walking
up and down in the church be in the Quire at the beginning of service, and
so continue to the end, and in sermon -time see good order kept in the
church."§ The Treasurer for the time being would seem also to have had the nomi- The Altarists
nation of the Altarists, of whom in 1387 there were six,\\ serving adm\ttedyby
respectively the chapels of S. Martin, S. Catharine, S. John the Evangelist, e rea3mei-
S. Lawrence, as well as the " morning altar," and that in what was called
the " Salve" chapel. We also meet, in 1450, with the " altarist of the
chapel of S. Margaret. "H In any case, at all events, they would seem to
have been admitted formally to this office by the Treasurer.**-
This office, the duties of which consisted in " serving" at the various
* This was at all events the case at S. Paul's. Thus we are told concerning the
" Virgiferi" in that cathedral : — " Tres laicos successive ponit Thesaurarius, et presentat
Decano et Capitulo qui alternis septimanis vices alternant, et excubant in ecclesia, horas
nocturnas et diurnas in pulsationibus et aliis officiis observantes, et hii stipendia recipiunt ;
victualia autem a Decano et Capitulo quibus sunt juramento fidelitatis astricti." Simpson's
Statutes of S. Paul's, p. 21.
f Histor. MSS. Com. Report iv., Appendix, p. 134.
X Shuter Reg., p. 14. § Ibid, p. 26.
|| Dunham Reg., p. 7. From an entry in the Burgh Register (foi. 24) there would seem
in 1448 to have been six principal altarists — they are called " Altaristae interiores," — and
there were others who are described as " Sacristarum gareiones," that is, the helpers, or
servants, of the Sacristans. In the account of Bishop Beauchamp 's visitation, held in 1475,
they are called respectively Sacristae intrinseci and extrinseci. Misc. Dec. MS. p. 37.
% Burgh Reg.,fol. 51.
** This is implied in the entry — " Altarista, Thesaurario absente, admiss. per Presi-
dentem et Capitulum." Dunham Reg., foi. 8.

238
altars, and, it is presumed, taking care that all things necessary for the
ministrations there were duly provided, was continued in a modified form
after the Reformation. Thus, in 1571, we have a " decree concerning the
Altarists" ¦* and the return to Archbishop Laud's ' Articles of Enquiry'
in 1634 states that there were connected with the cathedral at that time
" four altarists and two vergers."t In 1624 Thomas Lawes, and in 1629
Giles Tomkins, both of them lay-vicars, and the latter also the instructor
of the choristers, were appointed to the office of an ' altarist.'t A year or
two afterwards a like office was conferred on John Fen, another lay -vicar. §
In 1671 a decree of chapter was issued to the effect that "for the future,
Vicars shall not exercise the office of Altarists," || and in the return made
to Archbishop Sancroft, in 1686, there is no mention made of such officers
at all. If For many years past there would appear to have been only one
with the name and office of altarist. As late as 1863 it was held by a priest
vicar, and since that time by one of the lay-vicars.
Form of oath fjjg oatH of the Treasurer on his installation was as follows: — "Ego
taken hy °
the Treasurer. N . . . Thesaurarius Sarum et Preebendarius de Calne, juro, ad haec
sancta Dei evangelia per me corporaliter tacta, fidelitatem ecclesias Sarum,
canonicam obedientiam Decano et successoribus suis, et quod consuetudines
antiquas et approbatas dictae ecclesiae observabo, et ad earundem defen-
sionem opem et operam diligentem impendam [quatenus cum verbo Dei et
statutis hujus regni consentiunt.] . Secreta capituli, quamdiu secreta sunt,
celabo.** Omnia et singula onera mihi et dignitati meae, de jure statuto seu
consuetudine hujus ecclesiae, incumbentia, supportabo. . . Necnon
stipendium Vicarii mei in ecclesia Sarum ministrantis in eadem infra
mensem post finem cujuslibet termini solvam vel solvi faciam cum effectu.
Sicut Deus me adjuvet et haec sancta evangelia."
* Blacker Reg., foi. 75. f Histor. MSS. Com. (Report iv), p. 129.^
X Shuter Reg., foi. 27.
§ Ibid,/oZ. 33. Shortly afterwards we read (foi. 34) that the Dean and Chapter with
the Treasurer confer upon him "officia campanilis servandi et aquse-bajuli."
|| Shuter, Johnson, and Greenhill, foi. 62. ^[ See above, p. 204.
** In the Burgh Reg. (c. a.d. 1492) there are here added the following words :— "Orna-
menta et thesauros ecclesias bene et fideliter per me seu sufficientem deputatum menm pro
quo respondere voluero, conservabo." And then, after the next clause, we have " Insuper
juro quodstatutum noviter editum auctoritate reverendiin Christo, patris et domini Thomae
permissione divina Sarum episcopi, necnon Decani et capituli et omnium aliorum canoni
corum, quantum ad omnia et singula in eodem contenta canonicatum et praabendam istos
qui mihi conferuntur concernentia bene et fideliter observabo." See Statute Book H., p. 134.

239
V. The Canons.
Under this term we include all those members of the cathedral body, The "Canonici
who, in addition to those of whom we have spoken, had " a stall in Simphces-"
choir and a voice in chapter," and who to distinguish them from the
" Quatuor Personae" were termed " Canonici Simplices." Each of them
was possessed of a distinct " prebend," in virtue of which they were ad
mitted as "members of chapter." They are commonly termed "Viri
canonici et praebendati," or " Canonici et Prasbendarii."
This two-fold character — the one, denoting the relation in which each Two-fold
Canon stood to the cathedral, the other, the duties which he owed to the thTp™?4>n
" prebend," or estate, with which his canonry was endowed,— must always ^ctnJns116
be borne in mind by those who would thoroughly comprehend the designs
of a cathedral like that of Sarum. In its original foundation such a cathe
dral was essentially of a missionary character. It was the centre at which
the bishop took up his station or seat, and from which he sent forth his
clergy to evangelize the country round, at the same time that he maintained
a theological school on the spot. His canons had to go forth from their
cathedral, as from a mother church, to carry the blessings of our common
faith to all in the diocese, and especially to those living on the estates,
which, through the liberality of benefactors, had been annexed as " pre
bends" to the cathedral.
As regards the cathedral itself, the Canons were primarily charged with
the maintenance of its perpetual round of services as the model and
example for the whole diocese. The worship of the diocese was, so to
speak, centred there. As it has been well said, " There was the ceaseless
supplication for grace, the perpetual intercession, the endless praise —
unbroken, yet ever new — like nature herself, with daily varying, never
changing majesty."
It must not be imagined, however, that canonical life, and cathedral canonical life
work, began and ended with cathedral service. It was left to the worthies ^^tune's!
of later times, as will presently be seen, so to limit and define it. In
olden days, though attendance at the various services — there were in all
seven canonical hours — was an essential part of the life of the canons,
it was probably but a small part of their loork. The rule at S. Paul's, and
at Lincoln, though not formulated in our statutes, was no doubt that also
of Sarum. " We exact but a moderate assiduity (assiduitatem moderatam) ;
not that a canon should be bound to attend all the " hours," but one

240
" hour" every day, or the high mass, unless he have leave of absence, or
be infirm or sick, or be occupied elsewhere in the affairs of the church."
Still there were other matters which engaged them ; for not only is study
contemplated for themselves but education for others ; since, whilst the
Chancellor ' ruled the schools' in the close and in the city, the canons were
his assistants. Moreover there were other works of charity, or usefulness,
which occupied them, — " Residencia debet esse laboriosa non desidiosa."
So ran the rule laid down for them, and in some cathedral statutes it is
expressly enjoined that no one shall be appointed to the dignity of a canon
whose health is not likely to "endure the labour" involved in a faithful
performance of its duties. The great Robert Grosteste — originally a canon
of Sarum before his advancement to the see of Lincoln — well describes the
work of a canon, when in offering a prebend in his cathedral to a scholar of
high character, on condition of his coming at once into residence, he
required him to help in feeding the flock with the three necessary things,
namely, " the work of preaching, the pattern of a holy conversation, and the
devotion of single-hearted prayer." And it was for the sake of greater
efficiency in the same work, that he himself at one time resigned a higher
dignity, and became by his own act a poorer man.
The duty of By the original provisions of bishop Osmund constant residence at the
residence cathedral was enjoined on all the Canons, the only exception being in the
^Canons.' e case of archdeacons, to whom, in consideration of their duties consisting
" in exterioribus administrationibus," a reasonable concession, when really
necessary, was to be made. Moreover, when a Canon was required to be
absent for the common good of the church, or for the concerns of his own
prebend, the utmost time conceded to him was a third part (or four
months) in any one year.
Provision This is explicitly laid down in the Consuetudinary. Thus in a section
"resfdencfof e headed " De residentia personarum et canonicorum" we read — " Decanus,
e anons. can1;0r., Cancellarius, et Thesaurarius residentes sint assidue in ecclesia
Sarum. . . . Archidiaconi cum tali moderatione officium archidiaeo
natus impleant, ut duo semper ex eis residentiam faciant in ecclesia, nisi
necessaria et evidens causa possit eos excusare. Canonicos nil potest
excusare quin et ipsi residentes sint in ecclesia, nisi causa scolarum, vel
serritiumjlomini Regis, qui unum habere potest in capella sua, Archiepis
copus unum, et ^Episcopus tres. Verum tamen, si necesse habuerit
canonicus pro communi utilitate ecclesiae vel praebendae sua?, et hoc fuerit
in manifesto, poterit per anni tertiam partem abesse."

241
This 'ordinance' respecting residence dates probably from the first
formation of the cathedral body. At that time the canons were much
fewer in number — it is said that originally they were in all but thirty-two
— and the assignment of special prebends may not have been complete.
When however their numbers were very considerably increased, and many
new " prebends" were bestowed on the cathedral, the material and spiritual
interests of which required oftentimes the personal superintendence of the
canons who held them, we can easily see the necessity of a relaxation of
the original rule as regarded residence. As regards the " Quatuor Per
sonae" it was all along observed ; and no modification, as far as we know,
was made in other respects until the year 1213, when the plan for removing
the cathedral to New Sarum was on the eve of its accomplishment. Under
these circumstances it was impossible to maintain the original rule in its
strictness ; for not only were the expenses of residence great, but only a few
of the Canons were able to build, as was required of them, " fair houses of
stone, near the wall of the close, or the river that compassed the close, and
two stone walls to enclose the ground assigned to them."
Hence at a meeting of Chapter held in 1213, under the presidency of Modification in
Richard Poore as Dean, at which no less than forty canons were present, constant
what is called in the Osmund Register (foi. lvii.) a " new constitution" residence-
(nova constitutio) was framed. Among other statutes passed was one
" Super residentiam canonicorum," which was as follows : —
" Super residentiam canonicorum ita provisum est, — Quod quarta pars
canonieorum per totum terminum statutum continuam ordinatius faciat
residentiam una cum quatuor personis ecclesiae, quae secundum constitu-
tiones bonae memoriae Osmundi, Sarum episcopi, continuam facere tenentur
residentiam, exceptis iliis canonicis qui per Regem, Archiepiscopum, vel
episcopum, exempti sint. Si quis vero statutis terminis suam non poterit,
et hoc rationabili cum causa, facere residentiam, quintam portionem prw-
bendce suas, secundum ipsius valorem et rectam estimationem, residentibus,
vel ad alios usus secundum consilium Decani ecclesiae necessarios, absque
omni contradictione, praestabit."
Some nine years after the date of this statute, in 1222, in consequence of Exceptional
arrangements
the great expenses incurred by the canons, as well in building houses as in in the time of
contributions levied on them for the new cathedral, another chapter was Eichard Poore.
held, at which Richard Poore, now bishop of Sarum, was present, when a
provisional " ordinance" was made, which was to last only for three years,
ii

242

allowing residence for forty days, either consecutively or at different times,
during the year, to be sufficient to exempt a canon from the penalty exacted
for non-residence, — namely, the payment of one-fifth of the value of his
prebend to the resident canons. In the case of archdeacons — excepting the
archdeacon of Sarum — a residence of three weeks was to be deemed suffi
cient for claiming a like exemption.*
statute passed It was not until nearly one hundred years after this time that any other
resSeifcTinthe express enactment was passed respecting the residence of the canons. No
PeterafSavoy. doubt great irregularities had crept into the cathedral body. The few who
did reside were over-burdened, alike with the expenses incident to such
residence, and the various services and duties for which they were respon
sible. In the time of Peter of Savoy, who was Dean from 1297 — 1309,
stringent measures were taken to enforce the payment of the fines for non-
residence, by the sequestration of the revenues of the prebends of the
defaulting canons ; moreover, distinct provisions were made for a contribu
tion to be levied from time to time from all the canons for the common
purposes of the church, so that no undue burden should rest on those,
who, in fulfilling the duties of residence, were described as " bearing the
burden and heat of the day," and also for securing systematic residence
from the whole body of canons, and defining the minimum residence that
should be required.
The following table, taken from the Lib. Evid., C. 461, shows at a glance
the latter arrangement.

EX PARTE DECANI.

EX PARTE CANTORIS.

Canonici de-\

/Poterne CerministreHegtredebyr.
OkeburneTorletoneBeyminster 2da
GrimstoneAwelton Pancratii
Cherdestoke
VLyme

A calend. Octob. usque ad calend. Januarii. 'Teynton Calne
, Bedewind

rSaeerdotes

Canonici de-

Diaconi Sub-Diaconi

, Rotefen

Farendone

r Sacerdotes
Diaconus
Sub-Diaconus

¦* Lib. Evident., C. 467. Miscall. Dec. MS., 19J. Statute Book H., 113.

243

Canonici de-^

EX PARTE DECANI. EX PARTE CANTORIS
A calend. Januar. usque ad calend. April.
Grantham }
Blebyri lj Sacerdotes
Beyminster lma ) _.
Beyminster Eccles. J

Canonici de-<

Rotescumbe

Sub-Diaconus

'Grantham ScyptoneWorthHusseburneDerneford
Cumbe et Harnham
Minor, part. Altaris
VAxeford

1 Saeer dotes
\ Diaconi
Sub-Diaconi

Canonici de-

A calend. April, usque ad calend. Julii.

' Chesingebyi'i
Hortone
Aweltone
.
¦ Sacerdotes Canonici de<
'Rammesbyr. Bitton Scyreburn
Lodres
"Sacerdotes
Wyvelesford
,Netheravene
¦
> Diaconi
Slepe
Warminster in
VStratford
ter
Diaconus
'a") r Sub-Diaconi
A calend. Julii usque ad calend. Octob.
Canonici de«
Brikelesworth
BishopstoneBedminster et Rade-
cleve
Netherbiri in Terra
Yateministre lma
VYatesbiri
Sacerdos
-Diaconi Sub-Diaconus
/Stratton ]
Upavene !¦ Sacerdotes
Prim. part. Altaris J
Canonici de-(
Writelintone
Yateministre 2l3a
VPreston
Diaconus
r Sub-Diaconi
It would appear that even this arrangement could not be carried out, Residence
for in the statutes of Roger de Mortival in 1324, in which this ordinance statutes of
is recited, we have more than one important concession made to the de Mortival.
canons. First of all, they are to be allowed to reside during any one, or
during parts of all four, quarters of the year, and if in all they reside
sufficiently long to be entitled to receive from the " communa,"* the sum of
forty shillings, they are to be exempt from all penalty ; — then, secondly,
* As this word '' communa" will often occur, it may be as well to explain, that, after
setting apart certain lands as distinct and separate prebends, the other manors were formed
into a separate stock called the " communa," the management of which was the joint-care of
244
any canon residing in any one quarter of the year was allowed to be absent
for twelve days on his own private business ; and, thirdly, any canon who
had been non-resident might, by the voluntary payment as a forfeit of
one-fifth portion of his prebend, purchase a like exemption, should the
authorities sanction such a step. Moreover the bishop, as Prebendary of
Potterne, and the Archdeacon of Sarum, whenever he might be the holder
of a prebend, were exempted from the duty of residence.
The resident It will readily be perceived how the canons, who were really resident,
gradually a became by degrees virtually a distinct body. There were very few
o y. w^o were a.ye ^ incur the expenses involved in what was termed "full
residence." Hence it is not surprising to find entries in the capitular
registers to this effect, — that sometimes canons declined to enter upon
possession of the canonical houses.* The demands for constant hospitality,
and above all the rule which required a canon, on entering residence in the
close, to " entertain the bishop for forty days, the dean for thirty, and each
of his brother canons for tiventy, were sufficient to deter him from too eager
an acceptance of such dignity.! In the year 1428 this expense was
compounded for by the payment, by one of the chief dignitaries, when called
into residence, of one hundred pounds and one hundred shillings, and, by
one of the ' canonici simplices,' of one hundred marks ( = £66 13s. 4d.)

the resident members of the chapter, and devoted to the common purposes of the
cathedral, and amongst others to the payment of those who gave regular attendance at its
services. From the first, a double share, called duplex communa, was given to each of the
" Quatuor Personae," a single share, called simplex communa, to each of the other canons,-*—
if resident. Osmund Reg., foi. xxiv. Statute Book H., 86. " Double dividends," as the
duplex communa is there called, were ordered to cease in 1547, after the royal visitation
of the cathedral in the time of Henry VIII. Statute Book H., 104. See also Holt
Reg., 28.
The ordinary grant from the communa paid to a canon on the day of his installation,
nominally for his residence for that day, was Ten-pence : if this be taken as a basis of
calculation, the actual residence during the quarter, or in truth in any or all of the
quarters, need not have been more than forty-eight days. This was, it must be fairly
allowed, a " moderate assiduity" required of the canons. See above p. 239.
* Thus in 1390 we read, " Domus canonicalis juxta Vail. Scholar, in manu capituli
nullo acceptante, remanet. Dunham Reg., 314. So again, in the Draper Reg., 51, under
the year 1405, we have the entry " Domus residentialis manet vacua, et nemo vult
acceptare." t See Coman Reg., 32, under the date of 1385. Cath. Com. Rep., App., p. 369.

245
and one hundred shillings.* The last named sum — one hundred shillings
— was in either case given to the vicars choral and the choristers in certain
proportions.! The larger sums paid were divided among the other residen
tiary canons, though nominally devoted " ad utilitatem ecclesias."
Such a position, however, though necessarily at one time entailing a The "close
burden on its holders, was nevertheless one of importance and influence, '^chapter of
The general management of the affairs of the cathedral, as a matter of residentiariea"
course, fell into the hands of the Residentiary-Canons as " the executive."
So grew up a chapter within the chapter. It would seem never to have
consisted of a larger number than thirteen, and at the Reformation, or
shortly afterwards, would seem to have comprised only seven. In the 9
Charles I. it is spoken of as having been reduced to six. J But, small as
this body was, it undertook to discharge all the offices of the church, and to
administer, and to a great extent for the benefit of its own members, the
common revenues of the cathedral. Though, for any essential change or
modification of the statutes or customs, the consent of the whole body was
necessary, yet this smaller body, even in formal documents, is occasionally
called "Capitulum." This is the case in the record of Bishop Beau-
champ's visitation of the cathedral in 1468, when, including the dean, it
consisted of eleven canons. ||
In process of time there came a great change. The communa, derived Seasons for
from sundry estates specially devoted, or in some instances given or to go into
residence.
* This composition was arranged in a statute passed in January, 1428-9, entitled " De
finibus canonicorum ad residentiam noviter receptorum." Statute Book H., 61. See also
Harding Reg., 79. A few years previously the sum paid on admission of one of " canonici
simplices" into full residence (in plenam residentiam) had been £40. See Draper Reg.,
52. To this was added, about the year 1406, £5 for the vicars and choristers. Ibid, 69.
In some cases however additional sums were paid, for we find " Richard Ullerston, when
admitted into full residence," gave also £45 for " the canonization of S. Osmund."
Pountney Reg., 42. By one of the Injunctions of Queen Elizabeth, in 1558, it was
directed that the sum demanded should not exceed £20. See note on p. 247.
t Of this sum, one mark (or 13s. 4d.) was given to the choristers, the remainder to the
vicars choral. Draper Reg., 69.
X In Shuter's Acts of Chapter, p. 38, it is stated, that in the " royal letters" for
the admission of Dr. Henchman into residence, dated Feb. 8, 9 Charles I., there is con
tained the following provision : — " Always provided that no Dignitaries made Resident
shall receive any more commons or dividend than an ordinary Prebendary-resident, — that
there be no pre-election for the future,— that the number of Residents be reduced to six,
and so continue." On the number of canonical houses from time to time, see Cath. Com.
Rep., App., 368. || Machon Reg., 165.

246

Various
regulations respecting residence.

bequeathed, for the purpose, and from the fines of all non-resident canons
and other sources, increased considerably. The fewer the residentiaries,
who were especially benefited by it, the more valuable the share allotted to
each of them. Hence whilst the residentiaries in every way discouraged any
but a very limited number of canons coming into residence — especially by
the very heavy fees imposed on them when entering on their residence —
the general body of canons took altogether a different view of the matter.
In truth, residence in the Close, instead of being regarded as a burden,
became now an object of cupidity. Various means were adopted for
obtaining the privilege, the interest of those "in high places" being not
unfrequently brought to bear on behalf of those Canons who would fain
press their claims to it. Shortly after the Reformation we find the system
of " prae-election into residence" in full force.* Thus in 1585, William
Zouch, who at the time held the dignity of Precentor, was elected by the
close chapter into the fifth vacancy then next ensuing, the four previous
nominations having been promised to John Thornborough, Thomas Hyde,
John Sprint, and Abraham Conham respectively.! So again, in the year
1626, letters commendatory were laid before the chapter of residentiaries
from the Earls of Richmond and Pembroke for the praeelection of Thomas
Mason, afterwards Dean, into residence, in consequence of which he was
chosen by them into the second vacancy then next ensuing. \
There are many decrees of chapter, or directions given by other authorities,
touching the question of residence. Dean Pierce, in his own copy of the
statutes (foi. 108), now deposited in the muniment room of the cathedral,
thus sums them up accurately and tersely : — " It is registered in Blacker
(p. 58) that whereas by the ancient statutes a canon-resident might be
absent twelve days in each term, and whereas twelve more were granted by
Bishop Capon and the then canons in the time of Henry VIII., there was
further granted, in 1571, that forty days in each term should be allowed for
sufficient residence, that is in the whole year 160 days. Then Dean
Baylie and his chapter in 1635 brought down residence to ninety days.
This was according to the 42nd and 44th Canons of King James, which
* This principle of " prae-election," in one shape or other, was of older growth. At the
very beginning of Roger de Mortival's statutes (cap. 1) we read of canons who are spoken
of as " expectantes praebendas in ipsa ecclesia vacaturas.'' In the year 1448, moreover, an
ordinance was passed to the effect, — " quod nullum officium temporale concedatur, nisi
vacaverint, ne desiderare mortem proximi videatur." Burgh Reg., 19.
t See Statute Book H.,/oZ. 101. J Shuter Reg., 15.

Personse.'

Statutes.

247
last order of residence was confirmed by King Charles I. under his royal
hand and seal.* Last of all, in 1672, the residence was brought to none
at all, upon the yearly payment of £15. In the Holt Reg., foi. 76a, is the
statute of Bishop Jewell for the restitution of the Founder's Statutes in
integrum which might remedy this state of things, or at all events if the
decree of Charles I. were observed, a copy of which is in Shuter's Register."
The statute of Bishop Jewell, alluded to here, was passed in 1561, on the BishopJeweii 's
occasion of his visitation of his cathedral. The portion referring to the respecting the
"Quatuor Personae" ran thus — " Statuimus et decernimus statuta ilia an- thT"QTatuor
tecessorum nostrorum Osmundi de continua residentia quatuor dignitatum
in integrum esse restituenda et ad pristinum robur revocanda, ut ab hoc die
in futurum nunquam liceat neque domino decano, neque precentori, neque
cancellario, neque thesaurario, abesse ab ecclesia secus quam in illo statuto
prescribitur, vel tdld de causa alibi residere."}
The decree of Charles I. refers to what, in consequence of such royal The Caroline
sanction, are usually called the " Caroline Statutes," which were passed in
the time of Dean Baylie, in 1635, and in virtue of which two Canons-
residentiary are required to reside during each of three quarters of the year,
and the Dean for one quarter. They are registered in the Shuter Reg.,
foi. 47, and a copy of them is in the Statute Book labelled " Constitutiones
Eccl. Sar." (foi. 106) and entitled, " The decree made by the dean and
chapter of Sarum for their more certain and convenient residence in that
church according to the canons of the Church of England. "J The times
* Extracts from various documents illustrating these various statements will be found in
the Cathed. Com. Rep., App., pp. 368 — 375. Many efforts seem to have been made for
remedying the state of things complained of. In the Injunctions of Queen Elizabeth,
a.d. 1558, it is clearly implied that a larger number of Canons should be in residence.
Thus in the 13th Injunction we read, — " Alsoe they shall not take for anie colour of cause
above the somme of twentye pounds of anie prebendary whiche will enter his residence,
being a man of honest conversation aud learninge, able to preache and usinge the same,
and that may dispend clearelye about forty pounds yearelye, and hath a convenient
mansion house to kepe his residence." And in the 31st Injunction it is directed, — " Alsoe
for the mayntayninge of the houses decayed, and for the good observation of the statutes
of the same, be it ordered that every Canon having a prebend of ten pounds and upward
shall provide himseh> within the Close of Sarum a mansion-house, and sufficientlye
repaire the same, paying therefore yearlye noe more but the ould accustomed rent : and all
the Prebendaries under the rate of ten pounds repairinge to this cathedral churche shall
provide for themselves to be lodged within the close, and none to lodge within the towne
upon payne oi six pence for every defaulte, to be employed in the worke of the churche."
t Statute Book H., 117.
X The important part of these statutes is printed in the Cath. Com. Rep., App., p. 375.

248
of residence by the Canons, who were now in process of being reduced to
six in number, were connected with their houses, and from July till the
beginning of October was fixed for the Dean's special residence.
Bishop Though there is nothing on the face of this " decree of the dean and
SetdeCTeaed'S residentiaries" to show that the statute of Bishop Jewell above referred to
"resident was no longer binding, as regards the residence required of the " Quatuor
Personae," it seems nevertheless to have been ignored. For, some thirty-
five years afterwards, a decree was issued by Bishop Seth Ward* requiring
one of the dignitaries to reside each quarter in turns — the Treasurer, the
Chancellor, the Dean, the Precentor, being made responsible respectively
for the first, second, third, and fourth quarters of the year. But inasmuch
as any dignitary or canon-residentiary might, by the payment of Five
Pounds each month, or Fifteen Pounds in the whole, as a penalty, com
pound for non-attendance at the cathedral, it is clear that any statute
might be practically infringed, and, as Dean Pierce puts it, "the residence
be brought down to none at all."
Changes in the The Cathedrals Act, 3 and 4 Victoria cap. 113, reduced the number of
residentiary Canons-residentiary at Sarum to four, and enacted that the term of
canby theade residence to be kept by the Dean should be eight months, and by each of
CathedraisAct. ^fa Canons three months at the least in every year. By the same Act, all
the separate revenues of the Precentor, Chancellor, and Treasurer, were
transferred to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, so that residence for those
dignitaries, who, as such, are now entirely without endowment, became
practically out of the question. Neither the Caroline Statutes, which
required two canons to reside during each quarter, nor in truth the
44th Canon, which directed that " some (that is, more than one) of the
canons should always be personally resident there" (eorum aliqui per-
sonaliter resideant), are repealed by the Act of Parliament, and would
still appear to be binding. The " Close Chapter" however, in 1851,
passed the following "ordinance" respecting the "residence" of the
members of their body for the time to come : — " The Dean being obliged
by the late Act of Parliament to reside eight months, and there being no
longer a sufficient number of canons for two to reside together during each
quarter according to the Caroline Statutes, the Dean is, by a statute of the
Dean and Chapter, which the Bishop as visitor has confirmed, relieved
* The Statute is given in extenso in the Cath. Com. Rep., App., p. 374. See also
Statute Book H., p. 133.

249
from special months of residence, and the fourth canon has to keep
residence during the months of July, August, and September."*
Before leaving the subject of Canons-residentiary, we may mention that Sundry offices
there were certain " offices," to which appointments were made annually ™S
within " one month of the Feast of S. Michael," which are now always held Canous'
by them ; though in two cases they were, at all events in ancient times,
allowed to be held also by some of the other canons. Two resident-canons
—afterwards the Dean and one resident-canon— were appointed Masters of
Fabric (Magistri Fabrica) ;f — one was nominated as Master (or Warden)
of the Choristers (Custos Puerorum) ;|— and two others, who at the first
might be selected from the general body of canons, were named re
spectively Keeper of the Muniments (Custos Munimentorum) ,§ and Com-
munar (or Bursar), I] the duty of the latter officer being to manage all
matters connected with the distribution of the "communa" belonging to the
cathedral. He had under him a Sub-communar, who was, it is believed,
commonly a Vicar Choral.
It must also be noticed that the distribution of the patronage belonging The patronage
to the chapter seems to have been exclusively in their hands. It is spoken "^theiland?
of as a right belonging to them in the injunctions given to them at the visita- Residentiaries
* Catbed. Com. Rep., App., p. 375.
f In an ordinance passed in 1334 entitled " Super gubernatione fabricaa" it was decreed
that " duo canonici prabendati et residentes" should be " Magistri Fabricas." They were
to have two keys, one held by each of them, of all chests (scriniorum), as well as of
one large " chest in the Treasury" in which money belonging to the fabric and service
fund of the cathedral was kept. Statute Book H., 63J. This was further explained in a
statute, in 1440, " Super thesauro et fabrica," by which the appointments were directed to
be made annually before the eighth day of October. Ibid, 60.
X In the statute " De statu choristarum" it is directed " ut vivant omnes choristse sub
perpetua custodia alicujus canonici actualiter residentis . . . qui quidem custos per
capitulum deputandus, et quoties eidem capitulo videbitur amovendus."
§ This was in compliance with the Statute (No, X.) entitled " De registro et aliis
munimentis cautius conservandis." The words of the statute do not limit this office to a
resident canon ; — thus it is said "Statuimus, quod tarn registra quam caetera scripta et
munimenta codicesque librorum .... canonico, eligendo ad hoc per capitulum, com-
mittantur in posterum conservanda, &c."
|| The "Communar" was not in ancient times necessarily selected even from the
canons. Thus in Statute XX. entitled " De firmis ad communam spectantibus" we read
" Communarius, si quis forte ex canonicis fuerit, sub debito juramenti ecclesiae praestiti,
alius vero non canonicus, sub juramento in sua admissione super hoc praestando, speciale
oneretur." In the Burgh Reg. (foi. 112) however we meet with an " ordinance" of the date
of Sept. 27, 1454, to this effect, — " Officium communarii per canonicos residentes sub-
eundum est seriatim et per ordinem a primo ad novissimum.'
KK

250
tion of Henry VIII. They would seem to have nominated, each canon
according to his seniority as a residentiary, in rotation to the various bene
fices as they became vacant. The portion of the royal injunctions relating
to this matter was as follows, — the words italicized would seem to have
been a httle over-straining the rights of the whole body in favour of one of
its members : —
" Item, quod quotiescunque aliquis de canonicis praedictis ad beneficium
aliquod, de patronatu sive collatione eorundem canonicorum existens jure
suo juxta consuetudinem inter eos usitatam, — videlicet, a seniore residen
tiary semper incipiendo, et ad singulos pro vice sua, inferiores seu juniores
successive descendendo donee et quousque omnibus et singulis residentiariis
fuerit in hujusmodi collatione sive nominatione gratificatum, una cum
iteratione et repetitione ejusdem ordinis quoties opus fuerit, — personam
aliquam decano et capitulo praesentandam sive admittendam nominaverit,
tunc immediate post nominationem hujusmodi, facta praesentatione sive
collatione per decanum et capitulum ad nominationem eandem, fiat et
tradatur proximo in ordine canonico residentiario scedula de libere nomi-
nando personam ad beneficium tunc proximi vacaturuni ; per cujus quidem
scedulos traditionem et liberationem censeatur plenum jus nominandi ad
beneficium hujusmodi tunc proximo vacaturuni eidem canonico pro ilia
proximd vice jure suo plene competere."*
Definition of Neither the charter of S. Osmund in 1096, nor the statutes of Roger de
the meaning of . . non. -, n
"residence." Mortival in 1324, define exactly what was the meaning of residence! at the
cathedral. In the Caroline Statutes, which allow another Canon-residentiary,
in case of necessity or of other lawful excuse, to act as a deputy, it is thus
defined, — " Quolibet die termini sive quartern precibus, tarn matutinis
quam vespertinis, in choro ejusdem ecclesiae celebratis, in personis suis
* See Dean Pierce's copy of the Cathedral Statutes, p 99 ; Statute Book H., p. 76 ; and
Cath. Com. Rep., App., p. 761.
t The following was the form of oath taken by a canon when formally admitted into
residence. The words within brackets were inserted after 1440. " E°-o N . . . .
canonicus ecclesiae catbedralis Sarum in residentiarium admissus juro, ad haec sancta
Dei evangelia, quod quotiescunque deputatus vel electus fuero ad aliquod officium com
muna; residentiariorum hujus ecclesiae pertinens fideliter administrabo in eodem, et semel
in anno coram capitulo computabo, [et statutum concernens custodiam thesauri hujus
ecclesias de novo editum fideliter observabo], et hospitalitatem tenebo secundum antiquam
consuetudinem hujus ecclesiae quam diu contigerit me in eadem residere, ac antiquas con
suetudines approbatas residentiariis pertinentes observabo. Sicut Deus me adjuvet et
haec sancta Dei evangelia." — Statute Book H., p. 94.

251
.... continuo interesse teneantur et firmiter obstringantur."* And in
Seth Ward's statutes we have the following definition of a Canon-resi
dentiary, — " Residens, id est, non modo infra clausum moretur aut ibidem
habitet, verum etiam, sacris in ecclesia nostra jugiter inter sit, hospitalitatem
teneat, caeteraque omnia peragat quae ad residentiam legitimam per statuta
et ordinationes hujus ecclesiae requiruntur."t
Before the passing of the Cathedrals Act of 1840, all the residentiary Mode of
canonries, except one, were in the gift of the surviving members of the Residentiary e
Close Chapter, who called some one or other of the " prebendaries" of the anon3'
church into residence. The remaining canonry, which was connected with
the residential house called " Ledenhall," was in the gift of the Bishop,
who in like manner collated one of the prebendaries to that house, and then
issued letters patent requiring him to be admitted as a canon-residentiary.
The tenor of the letters patent is given in the appendix to the Report
of the Cathedral Commissioners, and by them it is provided — and such a
provision, it is conceived, was, at all events by implication, common to all
such houses — that it " should not be lawful for the said canon so receiving
the house for the term of his life to make his residence in, to part, demise,
let, or in any manner whatsoever alienate the house aforesaid, or any part
thereof, without the express license of the bishop and the consent of the
dean and chapter first had and obtained.!
It is said that the origin of this house being in the gift of the bishop was
as follows : — No canon could keep his residence without a house ; it was
too great an expense to build houses, or even to keep some in repair, and
the Bishop, as a matter of favour at first provided two houses for residence.
One of these houses was exchanged for a canonical house which stood
inconveniently close to the palace which Bishop Jewell pulled down ;
" Ledenhall" was the other.!
* Statute Book (labelled " Constitutiones,") p. 99.
t Statute Book H, p. 133. There is a document in Miscell. Dec. M.S. foi. 395 of the
date 1330 — 1350, which is an appeal from Thomas Astley, a canon of Sarum, to Bishop
Wyville, on certain " gravamina" connected with the election of canons into residence, in
which " Resident canons" are thus described :— " Qui habitaverunt et morabantur in suis
domibus vel alienis in clauso Sarum per se, cum familia, expensis suis propriis, et hospi
talitatem et elemosinarum largitionem ibidem fecerunt, et tempore dictae residentiae
faciendae non habitaverunt nee morabantur cum altero canonico dictae ecclesiae inibi
residente.' X See Cathed. Com. Rep., Append., p. 417, from the Chapter Register, Octob. 11, 1772.

252
statutes There are several statutes in the code of Roger de Mortival, — besides
C°" canon&i* * those concerning residence, and the duty of contributions from the whole
Bimplices." ^ for foe common uses of the church, to which reference has been
made, — respecting the "Canonici Simplices." These have reference to
their first admission and oath, — their entrance on their dignity, — and
their proper " habit" in choir.
Pormof As regards the first of these last-named statutes, which is entitled
admcanon.°f a " De admissione et juramento canonicorum," the customs named' are still
retained in all essential points to this day. Appearing at an appointed
time before a chapter of canons duly assembled, the newly nominated canon,
in virtue of his collation to a prebend, claimed his " stall in choir and place
in chapter ;" or, as the statute expresses it, " petiit sibi stallum in choro et
locum in capitulo quae collatae sibi prasbendas conveniant assignari."* This
done, the Dean or president of the chapter, after explaining to him the
duties and obligations of his newly-acquired dignity, administered to him
the accustomed oath, which was as follows : —
"Ego N. . . . canonicus ecclesia? cathedralis Sarum et praeben-
darius praebendae de  juro per base sacrosancta Dei
evangelia per me corporaliter tacta canonicam obedientiam Decano et suis
successoribus, fidelitatem ecclesias Sarum, et quod statuta et consuetudines
antiquas et approbatas dictae ecclesias observabo, et ad earundem defen-
sionem opem et operam diligenter impendam, [quatenus cum verbo Dei et
statutis hujus regni consentiunt] , et secreta capituli quamdiu sunt secreta
celabo, necnon stipendium vicarii mei in ecclesia Sarum, pro me minis-
trantis solvam vel solvi faciam cum effectu. Sicut me Deus adjuvet et haec
sancta Dei evangelia." t
* The account given above is taken from a summary of the whole proceeding contained
in the Lib. Evid., C. p. 458, which refers to the custom in the earlier part of the
fourteenth century. In the " exposition" of the oath taken by the canon, on his admission
to his dignity, he is reminded of his duty to reside at Sarum at least for one fourth portion
of every year, in default of which he will have to pay one fifth of the assessed value of his
prebend to the Communar, at the beginning of October, which sum should be divided
among the canons who were actually resident.
f The custom observed of late has been for two Vicars Choral, one on either side,
preceded by a Verger, to conduct the newly-appointed Canon, after the oath has been
taken, into the choir, if in the morning immediately before the Te Deum, or if in the
afternoon immediately before the Magnificat, and then to direct him to sit in the stall
appropriated to his " prebend." They afterwards return with the Canon to the chapter,
and formally certify the installation. This done, the Dean, or President of the Chapter,
. assigns the Canon a " place and voice in chapter," and the service proceeds with the
133rd Psalm, " Ecce quam bonum, &c," as explained in the next page.

253
Then, whilst the Canon, now clad in his " canonical habit," as was the
custom, knelt, or rather lay prostrate, in the chapter house, the Dean and
other Canons present said or sang the 133rd Psalm, — " Ecce quam bonum "
&c. . . This ended the Dean said —
" Pater noster  et ne nos inducas in tentationem."
The rest of the Canons standing answered —
Sed libera nos a malo. Amen.
Then was said —
V. Ostende nobis Domine misericordiam.
R. Et salutem tuam da nobis.
V. Salvum fac servum tuum.
R. Deus meus sperantem in me.
V. Mitte ei auxilium de sancto.
R. Et de Syon tuere eum.
V. Nihil proficiat inimicus in eo.
R. Et filius iniquitatis non apponat nocere ei.
V. Esto ei Domine turris fortitudinis.
R. A facie inimici.
V. Domine exaudi orationem meam.
R. Et clamor meus ad Te veniat.
V. Dominus vobiscum.
R. Et cum spiritu tuo. Or emus.
Praetende Domine famulo tuo dexteram tui ccelestis auxilii, ut Te toto
corde perquirat, et quae digne postulat assequatur, per Jesum Christum
dominum nostrum. Amen. . .*
This finished, the new canon, rising from his knees, received the " kiss
of peace" from his brethren of the chapter, and then, by direction of the
Dean, had assigned to him his " stall in choir" and his " place in chapter,"
in each of which he sat in succession. ... He then received as his share
from the communa for that day's residence the sum of Ten Pence, t at the
hands of the sub-Communar or his deputy, which in accordance with
* See Lib. Evid., C. 489.
t Thus in the Hemingsby Reg., p. 14, under date of 1347, we have this entry : —
" Walterus Wallys vestitus habitu canonicali admissus in canonicum et fratrem : recepit 10
denarios pro communa sua illius diei ex traditione domini Nicholai de Winton, sub-com-
munaris, quos tradidit cuidam choristae, ad usum choristarum, prout moris est." . .

254
custom he gave to one of the choristers for the use of himself and the rest
of the choristers. This completed his installation, and his reception as a
" Canon and Brother." . .
Ancientcustom There is in the Lib. Evid., C. 216, a document, which is of the date of
installation of c. 1145, and which makes mention of a custom at installation in the days
a canon. Q^ j^^p R0ger; within, that is, some twenty-five years of the first forma
tion of the cathedral body.* Therein Robert, a Vicar Choral, certifies to
Bishop Jocelin, to his having been present in the chapter house at Old
Sarum, when Turstin, Abbot of Sherborne, in virtue of the prebend in the
Church of Sarum annexed to his dignity, was admitted as a Canon " cum
reguld etpane." It is most interesting to observe how that ancient custom,
which has still survived in S. Paul's, and at Hereford, of giving the new
canon a loaf of bread on a " Text," or copy of the Gospels, or of the
"rule" of the community, with the charge — "Tradimus tibi regularis
observantiw formam in hoc volumine contentam pro cibo tuo spirituali, et
istumpanem in refectionem tui corporalem," — prevailed also once at Sarum. +
The "loaf" represented a share of the "communa" for his day's residence,
and was at S. Paul's given to the Almoner for the use of the poor.
Statutes As regards the other two statutes respecting the Canons, referred to
respecting the
entrance of a a few pages back (p. 252), — the one, restricted the expenses on entrance
dignity, and (introitus), which it ordered need not exceed in any case the annual value of
habit." the prebend, and fined those, who without special leave exceeded that
amount, Forty Shillings, to be applied to the fabric-fund, — the other,
authorised Canons, and those only, in pursuance of a special privilege, as
is alleged in the margin of the statute-book, granted by Edward I., to wear
* This document is one of great interest. The material portions of it are as follows,—
" Ego (Robertus) in capitulo Sarum presens fui post decessum Hubaldi arehidiaconi quum
Rogerus episcopus praebendam illam quaa facta est de ecclesia parochiali de Scyreburn
tanquam canonico dedit, et enm, sicut mos canonicorum est, cum regula etpane investivit.
Vidi etiam quod idem Thurstinus locum designatum et proprium in choro accepit. Vidi
quoque eum ebdomadam facientem, communam recipientem, et omnia canonici officia
exequentem. Tamen quia propter alia negotia assiduus in ecclesia Sarum esse non poterit,
¦me, et cognatione et amore devinctum, Vicarium in ecclesia Sarum fecit, &c." [It may
be mentioned that the Sebdomadarius was the canon specially responsible for the
services of any given week: as Ducange defines it,-" Frater, [vel monachusj qui suas
vices in mmisterus [monasticis] per bebdomadam exequitur.]"
t In the earliest statutes of S. Paul's we have this account-" Tradita sibi Regula
conversandi cum fratribus in libro per Decanum ad animae refectionem, traditur ei sub-
sequenter pams Sancti Pauli, suppositus libro, ad sustentationem corporalem."— Simpson
p. 182. * '

255
" almuces of grey fur outside lined with minever inside,"* which said
almuces they were permitted to wear when engaged in the services of the
cathedral "under the linen amice," (on such occasions as the latter was
used,) so as to protect their " naked necks" (nuda colla) from the effect of
cold. We shall have occasion again to refer to this especial " choir -habit" of
the Canons, when speaking of that which was allowed to the Sub-Dean and
and Sub-Chanter, as " officials" of the cathedral, and to the Vicars Choral,
respectively, — for in all these cases definite regulations were laid down, so
as to mark, even in this way, the proper rank they each held in the
cathedral body.
Of one duty laid on each of the Canons, that of attending the general Duty of
meetings of the chapter when duly summoned, we must say a few words, meetings of
In olden times, before the management became practically in the hands of ° ap er
the Residentiaries, these chapter-meetings were of course more frequent.
But the whole body was invariably called together at the election of a
bishop or of a dean, or on the occasion of their enthronement or installa
tion, as well as at other times when matters of general interest were under
consideration, such as the taxation of prebends for any public purpose.!
Originally they were summoned by letters, from the dean or president of
the chapter, which were to be delivered to them by their respective Vicars.
When cited to attend a bishop's visitation of the cathedral it was declared
to be sufficient that notice should be affixed to their several stalls, and this,
* It may be as well to explain that the Amictus (or Amice) was a square piece of linen
placed first on the head and then allowed to fall on the neck of the person wearing it,
whilst the Almueia (or Almuce or Amess) was a cape or tippet of fur worn by canons in
choir, the points of which came down in front. The statute (No. III.) directs, concerning
the latter, " ut almucias de minuto vario interius, et exterius de griseo, Personae et Canonici
duntaxat ecclesiae Sarum assumant et gerant perpetuo in eadem,'- and adds, "sub amietu
lineo almiciis suis libere, cum voluerint, uti possint, quibus protegant nuda colla." The
words " de minuto vario" mean " minever," or as most critics think " ermine," — the fur of a
species of weasel, white with black spots and hence termed " varius" in mediaeval Latin,
whence "vair" in heraldic language. With respect to "griseum" it would seem to have been
a grey fur, of an inferior texture and colour ; being grey instead of pure white with black
spots, but of a kindred species, namely of a weasel, but of a different age and living in a
different climate. Ducange gives one example in which the word grisis is used for a grey
weasel, and he gives griseum as meaning grey fur. In French gris is used both as an
adjective and a substantive, in the one meaning grey, in the other a weasel.
t In the Lib. Evid., C. 440, there are forms of citation to a chapter meeting from the
Dean, such as were usual at the close of the thirteenth century. Each is addressed
" Concanonico nostro N . . ." &c, and the object of the chapter is stated to be " super
arduis negotiis ecclesiam contingentibus,"

256
from the language of the composition confirmed by Pope Boniface as
regarded the bishop's rights to visit, would seem to have been the ordinary
way of summoning the canons in the end of the fourteenth century.
The After the Reformation the obligation was laid upon them of attending at
Chapter.3, all events the great meeting of Chapter— the " senatus ecclesiasticus," as it
is sometimes termed, — which was held at Whitsuntide, and hence was called
the Pentecostal Chapter.* On that occasion all matters of general interest
were considered, all leases granted, or to be granted, of prebendal estates
were produced for confirmation by the Chapter, and such modifications as
from time to time were necessary made in the statutes and ordinances of the
cathedral. Non-attendance at this chapter, which lasted for eight days, was
visited with a fine or even excommunication. There is an interesting record
in one copy of the statutes to the effect that in the year 1560 the canonical
house called Ledenhall was set apart for the seven years then next ensuing
for the special accommodation of non-residentiary canons, — " ut in festo
Pentecostes in rebus divinis juxta regias injunctiones commode potuissent
interesse senatui ecclesiastico.'M' Bishop after bishop — Jewell in 1560 —
Davenant in 1630 — Henchman in 1661 —all issued precepts concerning it.
Indeed, such a Pentecostal Chapter was held as lately as 1813, during the
episcopate of bishop Fisher, and a statute then agreed upon for certain con
tributions to the fabric fund out of fines on the renewal of leases of the
separate estates. Nothing, as it would seem, could be of greater conse
quence than this annual meeting of the cathedral body, by way of mani
festing to themselves and others that they were not so many " disjecta
membra," but all portions of one body, acting in this manner jointly for the
* The following is among the Injunctions of Queen Elizabeth in 1558 to the cathedral
of Salisbury : — Item, by cause the Prebendaries shall have the more conscience to dis
charge theyr corporal oathe taken by the which they binde themselves to observe the
statutes of this churche and the Queenes Injunctions ; — Be it ordered that all and every
Prebendary of this churche shall together be present here at the Feaste of Whitsuntide
and soe continue eight dayes. In the which tyme the Statutes and Ordinaunces of this
churche and all other the Queenes Majesties injunctions shall be solemnelye reade in the
Chapter House, where they shall consulte for the execution of the same. And that every
Prebendarye makinge defaulte as to the same shall by the censure of the Deane and
Chapter be denounced excommunicate, and soe remaine untill he make his personall
answer and declare a just cause of his absence. All which Injunctions they shall
inviolably observe under the paines of deprivation or sequestration of theyr fruits,
revenues, and other commodities untill they have done theyr duties as they be bounde in
the same. t Statute Book H., 90.

257
common good of the whole. It is true that the transfer of the separate
estates to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners has rendered unnecessary
in one respect this annual meeting of the chapter, but there are other
and even more important purposes to be served by it ; as, in fact, was
explained in the usual form of summons, for it was called together " ad
audiendum consulendum et tractandum de arduis quibusdam ecclesias
negotiis, et ulterius ad faciendum et recipiendum quod justum fuerit in
hac parte." Moreover the Act, so enacting the transfer of the prebendal
estates, had been in force for some twelve years before the Close Chapter
of Salisbury, in 1852, unanimously recommended in their report to the
Cathedral Commissioners the restoration of the Pentecostal Chapter, so
that in their opinion, notwithstanding changes that had already taken place,
there were still "weighty matters" which might well be considered in it.
Their words, drafted at the first by Bishop Hamilton, and repeated by him
in substance in a letter addressed afterwards to the whole diocese, are full
of wisdom, and may well be here recorded. After recommending the
revival of the Pentecostal Chapter, and pointing out how it might be
utilized in many ways, and amongst others by being a friendly court of
appeal in all matters connected with the cathedral authorities and their
officers, they add — " By this means our Prebendaries would have a most
intimate connection with their mother church. Having, so to speak, no
possible interest in any abuses connected with it, they would naturally
be very jealous of any falling off from the great ends their cathedral was
intended to reach, and might every year at the Pentecostal meeting, by
the enactment of new statutes, with the consent of the visitor, arrest the
progress of any evils, and meet, as far as the means at their disposal
would allow them, any new demands which the wants of their time might
make on a great church institution like the cathedral."*
The Canons of Sarum had, as has been intimated, their own work away The work of
from the cathedral. There were special duties with which they were thefrseparate
charged in respect of the " prebends," or separate estates with which each pre en s'
canon was endowed, and which, though not by any means wholly, were
scattered to a great extent, through the diocese itself. On each such estate
there was a house of residence with a "familia," and often also a church,
either served by the Prebendary himself, or by a Vicar appointed by him.
On that prebend the Canon lived, and there was his sphere of work, save at
* Cath. Com. Rep., Append., p. 611 .

258
such times as he came to the cathedral for any of the duties that there
devolved on him. In fact he was responsible for the spiritual well-being of
all connected with that estate, for the education of the young, the appoint-
Iiiustration of ment of the pastor, the condition of the labourer. In the history of S.
workingTthe Edmund of Canterbury, once Treasurer of our church, we have an ad-
"system!1 mirable illustration of the true working of the cathedral system. We all
know how fully and how generously he fulfilled his duties at the cathedral, —
the prebend of Calne was actually annexed to his dignity that his suc
cessors might not fail to carry out their duties with equal liberality. The
messengers sent from Canterbury to announce to Edmund Rich his elec
tion to the primacy went, first of all, naturally enough to Salisbury, but
not finding him there, travelled on to Calne, the " prebend" held by him,
and still held by his successors as Treasurers of Sarum. There they found
him engaged in attending to the interests, temporal and spiritual, of those
of whom he had the oversight. At the time of their arrival he was occupied
in study, and, in compliance with his usual directions to his attendants,
they would not disturb him. After a while he came forth to meet the
messengers, and received their tidings, not indeed with exultation, but
with real and unfeigned sorrow, at the thought of leaving his own people.
In truth, he at first refused the offered dignity, nor, until he had been
again at Sarum, and had taken counsel with the bishop and his brother-
canons, did he, in compliance with their urgent entreaty, consent. " He
who knoweth all things," were his words, " knoweth that I would never
consent to this election, did I not fear that I might be committing sin."
And then returning to Calne, he went with his own people into their well-
loved church, and whilst he lay prostrate on the ground before the holy
altar, they solemnly chanted " Te Deum Laudamus," sounds of sorrow
mingling with notes of joy.
This example is a good illustration of the way in which each "prebend"
became, in a faithful carrying out of the cathedral system, the centre not
only of the civilization, but of the christianising, of each district. The duties
and powers of a Prebendary with respect to his prebend are defined and
urged in this view. He is exhorted so to fulfil them as that his people
may desire (appetant commorari) under his headship. Any complaints
concerning his administration could be made to Dean and Chapter, and
appeals also from him could be dealt with by the same authority. It is
worth notice how prominently the duty which a Prebendary owed to his

259
prebend is recognised, at all events in principle, in the canons of 1604 ;
almost, it might seem, to the prejudice of those which he owed to his
cathedral. The canons in each cathedral were required to preach not only
there, but "in other churches of the diocese, especially in those places
whence they or their church received any yearly rents or profits" (canon
43), and none save the Residentiaries were allowed " under colour of their
prebends to absent themselves from their benefices with cure above the
space of one month in the year" (canon 44). And even with regard to
Residentiaries, anything like continual residence seems discountenanced,
for it is enacted "that they shall so among themselves sort and proportion
the times of the year . . as that some of them always shall be personally
resident there ; and that after the days of their residency appointed by their
local^ statutes or customs they shall presently repair to their benefices, or
some one of them, there to discharge their duties according to the laws in
that case provided." An unhappy sanction is this, after all, of a minimum
residence at the cathedral, and of the evil of pluralities ; — and one too,
that, however it may be reconciled with the statutes of the new Foundation
cathedrals, seems alien enough to the spirit of those of the old Foundation,
such as Sarum.
The various ' prebends,' some fifty and more in number at one time,
were of course of different values. As each canon had to pay in proportion The taxation of
the several
to the value of his prebend to any of those objects for which it was resolved prebenda.
that there should be a common contribution there was always what was
called " Taxatio prasbendarum consueta et approbata." This varied more or
less at different times according to the increased or diminished value of the
several prebends. In the Lib. Evid., C, there are two such valuations
(Nos. 462 and 511) made evidently at no long intervals from one another,
and both of them of the date of the thirteenth century, in one of which the
total value of the prebends is given as 1520, and in the other as 1400
marks.* Another is contained in the Hutchins Register (foi. 134) and is
of the date of a.d. 1442, the total value then being estimated at about
1500 marks. Among the most valuable of the prebends were those of
Teinton, Highworth, Cherminster, Calne, and Hurstborne and Burbage,—
amongst those of least value were those of Warminster, Stratford, Axford,
Yatesbury, and Ruscomb. The prebend of Minor pars Altaris, always of
* The one, amounting to the latter total sum, is given in the Statute Book H., p. 57,
and was no doubt the table by which assessments of 'prebends' for common purposes
was calculated.

260
very slender value, in the last referred to valuation is put down at nil.
It was on such an assessment, that, at a chapter meeting summoned in the
time of Bishop Thomas Langton, in 1490, to consult on matters " ad
maximam ecclesiae suas utilitatem," the " Statutum de Capis," as it is
commonly termed, was passed, by which each Canon was required to pay
a certain sum according to the value of his prebend towards copes or other
vestments and ornaments of the church. Afterwards in the time of Bishop
Jewell, in 1560 (abeunte in desuetudinem caparum usu adeo frequente),
this was changed into a money payment equal to that which was chargeable
for the cope. These payments having fallen into desuetude Bishop Seth
Ward in his visitation of the cathedral in 1671-2 passed a Statute
entitled " Statutum de capis recognitum," by which in conjunction with
the Dean and Chapter it was decreed that henceforth such fees should be
paid and the money devoted to the general purposes of the church. " Cape
fees" were received from each Canon, on his installation, up to a com
paratively recent period ; the transfer of all the revenues of the non-
residentiary members of chapter to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners
naturally enough now carries with it an immunity from such fees.*
Preaching- Of one other duty laid upon each Canon, in virtue of his " prebend," we
turns of the
severalCanona. must say a few words. We refer to the " preaching-turn ' at the cathedral
which he is required to take, each on some one Sunday in the year, t
* The following is given in the Statute Book H., 132, as the scale to be paid for " Cape
money" on installation : — £ s_ (j_
The Bishop ... ... ... ... ... ... 20 0 0
The Dean ... ... ... ... ... ... 6 13 4
The internal Dignitaries, the Archdeacons, and the Prebendaries of
Teynton, Highworth, Burbage, and Ilfracomb ... ... 5 0 0
The prebendaries of Grimstone, Chute, Bitton, Combe, Netherbury in
Ecclesia, Fordington, Shipton, Stratton, and TJlfcomb ... 400
The prebendaries of Grantham, Beaminster, Alton, Netherbury in
Terra, Torleton, Bishopston, Yetminster, Netheravon, Durnford,
Woodford, Slape, Preston, Lyme, Chardstock, Gillingham (1),
Winterborne Earls ... ... ... ... 3 6 8
The prebendaries of Warminster, Stratford, Yatesbury, Ruscomb, and
Gillingham (2) ... ... ... _ _ 1 13 4
t There is a notice, in the account of Bishop Beauchamp's visitation (1475), to the
effect that twenty ' sermones et prcedicationes' were at that time delivered, as it would
appear annually, in the cathedral; and it adds, "quorum novem computantur et assig-
nantur ex consuetudine fratribus minoribus et praedicatoribus." Misc. Dec. MS., 365. We
have also in the Burgh Reg.,/oZ. 47, an account of a meeting (convocatio) of 'the Friar-
Preachers at Sarum on July 22, 1449, and it is then added " processionem solempnem
fecerunt, et Provmciahs ejusdem ordinis, nomine Frater Curteys, pradicavit populo
verbum Dei a sede episcopali ecclesiae cathedralis Sarum."

261
The origin of the present system would seem to have been in compliance
with one of the Injunctions of Queen Elizabeth in the year 1558, which ran
thus : — " Alsoe in the cathedral church every Prebendary resident, and
every other Prebendary not resident havinge a prebend to the yerelye value
of Twenty Pounds, and every of other which have anye dignitie there in
order and course every Sundaye shall preache or cause to be preached the
Word of God purely and sincerely in the same churche. And the Deane
for his dignitie and prebend shall preache or cause to be preached two
sermons everye yeare in the same church, that is to saye one uppon Christ
mas Daye, and one other uppon Easter Daye, and keepe his course in
preaching with the other Dignities and Prebendaries."
Among the commissioners whose names are appended to these Royal
Injunctions is " John Jewell." We find naturally enough that immediately
after he entered upon his bishopric the Pentecostal Chapter, also ordered as
we have seen by the Injunctions, was held — it is called, in the account of
it in the Holt Register, " congregatio Celebris"* and the order of sermons
(ordo concionum) drawn up and duly ' affixed' in the choir.
The number of Canons at the time when " preaching-turns" were fixed
was forty-seven. The prebend of the Bishop was exempted from this duty
on account of his divers cares throughout the diocese, and those of Stratford,
and of Major, and Minor pars altaris, presumably on account of their slender
revenues. The prebends of Gillingham Minor and Ruscombe at one time
were charged only with preaching-turns in alternate years. The list re- Z7~
mained substantially the same till the year 1866, when, as through the dis-
endowment of the non-resident Canons, all of them were reduced to the
same condition, the Close Chapter made a re-arrangement by which every
one of the prebends, except that of the bishop, has its own "preaching-
turn" on some special Sunday in each year.
There would seem at the first to have been some difficulty in carrying Various
61601*663 COH"
out the plan as fixed by the Pentecostal Chapter of 1560. We meet with ceming
another decree concerning the sermons to be preached by the Canons in the preached by
cathedral, at the visitation of Bishop Gheast, in 1573, t and during the next Canons'
episcopate, that of Bishop Piers, we read of Canons summoned for not
fulfilling the " duty of preaching." Some years afterwards we hear of
Frederick Vaughan, Prebendary of Durnford, cited an account of the same
omission,! and in 1621 no less a person than the Archdeacon of Berks,
* Holt Reg., p. 62. (A0 1560). t Blacker Reg., 75. J Ibid, 95.

262
Lionel Sharp, ordered to pay a fine of £5 on that same account, and
excommunicated for not having done so.* It became necessary in 1631 to
issue another decree, in the time of Bishop Davenant, which was re-issued
with certain modifications by Bishop Henchman in 1661. t It was ordered
that each Prebendary bound to preach annually in the cathedral should do
so himself, or, if lawfully impeded, should provide a brother canon as a
deputy. The privilege was allowed to any who might be in attendance on
the Court, or engaged in public business connected with Church or State, or
who were sixty years of age, or lived more than fifty miles from the city of
Sarum, of naming a learned man, and one of good repute, as a substitute,
if such be approved by the Bishop or the Dean and Chapter, seven days'
previous notice of such nomination being given to the authorities. The
penalty for total neglect of this duty was fixed at £5, of which sum £2 was
given to the preacher — Thirty Shillings to the poor, and Thirty Shillings
to the Fabric Fund. The Canon who failed in giving the required seven
days' notice of the appointment of a substitute was to be fined One Pound.
General Notwithstanding all these decrees, the performance of this duty gradually
canons of the fell more or less into desuetude, and became at last a matter of payment of
preaching in Forty Shillings to the Vicar Choral who might take the " preaching-turn."
e ra . -^^ & ^ Prebendaries, in returning the net income of their prebend,
towards the close of the seventeenth century and onwards, as a matter of
course, deducted the sum of Forty Shillings, the amount paid to a sub
stitute, as an out-going ! And Vicars Choral, among their ordinary
profits, reckoned what they termed "preaching money" — fees, that is, paid
by the non-residentiaries to them as their deputies. So completely indeed
did the latter ignore their duties at the cathedral, that at the Pentecostal
Chapter held in 1669, \ in the time of Bishop Seth Ward, a special monition
was ordered to be addressed to them, reminding them that when they came
on any business to the city of Salisbury, it would look better if they were
occasionally present at divine service in the cathedral !
* Shuter Reg., 25.
t See Statute Book H., p. 127, under §6, entitled " De annuis Prsebendariorum
concionibus in ecclesia cathedrali habendis."
X The full account of this Pentecostal Chapter, held in 1669, is printed in the appendix
to the Report of the Cathedral Commissioners (p. 762). The monition above referred to
ran in these words—" Praebendarii hujus ecclesias ad hanc accedentes civitatem moniti sunt
ad interessendum divinorum celebrationi in ecclesia cathedrali , praedicta, nisi legitime
impediantur, causa, per decanum et capitulum probanda."

263
For some time past the Bishops of Sarum, in collating to a prebend,
now a wholly disendowed dignity, have annexed to it the stipulation, that,
unless reasonably let and hindered, each Canon so collated shall take his
" preaching-turn" once in each year. That condition is, as far as possible,
honorably fulfilled. To render its fulfilment the easier, Bishop Denison
handed over a sum of money to the authorities, from the interest of which
are paid the travelling expenses of such Canons as live at any distance from
the Cathedral.
VI. The Sub-Dean, and Sub-Chanter (or Succentor).
Next in order of precedence to the " Canonici Simplices" came what are The permanent
described as " perpetua officia habentes,"* or the " permanent officials" of theCathedrai.
the cathedral. These were the Sub-Dean, the Succentor, and the Master
of the Grammar School. The last named official will be more especially
referred to when we come to speak of the choristers.
The position in the cathedral held by the Sub-Dean and Succentor re
spectively was not in itself considered a "dignity," but is always called an
" office." Of course they were both of them ancient and honorable offices,
dating, as to their institution, most probably from the first foundation of
the cathedral body. But Dean Pierce, than whom no one knew more
accurately the rule as to precedence among its several members, was not
unhappy in his reply in 1686 to the Articles of Enquiry by Archbishops
Sancroft, when he described the Sub-Dean and Succentor as "quasi digni-j
taries."* And Bishop Seth Ward, whose "Notitiae," still preserved among
the diocesan records, prove an equal acquaintance with the matter, uses the
same phrase more than once,t and pointedly so, when assigning, for the
first time, " preaching-turns" to them.t
The earliest notice we have of these "officials" is in the document The duties
attached to the
alreadv referred to,S and which is sometimes called " Altera Osmundi con- offices of
J "> Sub-Dean and
stitutio." The notice is but brief and is as follows :— " Sub-Decanus a Succentor.
* See above, p. 204.
t Thus in his " Notitiae" (MS. in muniment room) p. 143, we have " Valor Dignitatum,
Archidiaconatuum, et Quasi-dignitatum'—the last referring to the Sub-Dean and Suc
centor. At p. 129, moreover, he describes them as " Quasi-Dignitates spectant. ad colla-
tionem episcopi."
X Thus in a copy of the Statutes in the Diocesan Registry, on an early page with the
list of preachers, we are told that Bishop Seth Ward gave the Sub-Dean and the Succentor
preaching-turns, " quasi canonicos." § See p. 186.

264
Decano archidiaconatum urbis et suburbii, Succentor a Cantore quae ad
cantandum pertinent, possidet. Si Decanus defuerit ecclesiae, Sub-Decanus
vices ejus impleat ; Succentor similiter et Cantoris."*
The entries in the " Consuetudinary" are much the same. Thus in §7
we read " Sub-Decani officium est, si Decanus defuerit ecclesiae, vices ejus
supplere, curam archidiaeonatus in urbe et suburbio gerere;" — and in §8
" Succentoris officium est vices Cantoris absentis supplere, scolam cantus
per officialem regere."
A seat on the upper or third row of stalls was assigned to the Sub-Dean
and Succentor ; to the one on the ' Decani' side, to the other on the
' Cantoris' side of the choir near to the Dean and Precentor respectively ;
presumably, we may fairly conclude, that they might be the more conve
niently able, in the absence of those dignitaries, to fulfil the functions
which would then devolve on them. It will be seen, from what follows,
that such stalls — some of the Priest Vicars sat in the same upper
row — (see p. 197) were never intended to carry any precedence over the
Canons.
statutes Whether these "offices" were permanent from the first, or like that of

concerning the the Sub-Treasurer,t held from time to time at the will of the Dean or,
and Succentor. Precentor respectively, it is not easy to say with certainty. Up to the time
of Roger de Mortival they would seem to have been commonly, perhaps
always, held by canons; but no provision had been made either for their 1
perpetual residence at the cathedral, or for their taking any oath that they
would, in virtue of their office, observe the approved customs of the church,
or such of them as specially concerned them. This was provided for
specially by a statute entitled " De residentia Sub-Decani et Succentoris,"
which was promulgated in 1324. Therein it is directed that both those
officers should reside henceforth constantly, as did the " Quatuor Personas;"
that they should promise to observe all the approved customs of the church
as the canons — sicut jurant canonici observare — so far as they concerned
their respective offices; and further, that the Sub-Dean should take on
himself the duties of "Penitentiary" or "Confessor," which had been
hitherto performed by a distinct person. J
* Osmund Reg., foi. xxiv., Statute Book H., 86. f See above, p. 235.
X The form of oath is given at/oZ. 495 in a MS. (No. 145) in the Cathedral Library, and
in several of the capitular registers. See, for example, Harward's Memorials, foi. 112. It
is precisely similar in form to that given as the oath of the Succentor in a note on page 266.

265
The office of Sub-Dean, at the time of this arrangement being first
carried out, was held probably by William Tingewike, that of Sub-Chanter
by Symon de Derham ; and it is expressly stated that the latter gave his
full approval to it. Neither of them would seem to have been canons of
the cathedral. The Succentor was probably the same person who held the
office of Sub -Treasurer in 1295, and, if so, one of the Vicars Choral.*
It may be added, that, at the time of the passing of this statute, both
the Dean, and Precentor, were foreigners. The former, Reymund de la
Goth, a Roman Cardinal and nephew of Pope Clement V., was certainly
non-resident, — the latter, Boniface de Saluciis, was in all probability also
non-resident ;— at all events he was not at the time a member of chapter, t
The offices therefore of Sub-Dean and Succentor became of special impor
tance, as regards the services in the cathedral.
It must be borne in mind that the " offices" of Sub-Dean and Succentor Distinction
related principally to the services in the cathedral, though, in the ease of a Sub-Dean
the former, there was also such archidiaconal jurisdiction as he might a vice-Dean.
derive from the Dean. There is always a distinction to be observed between
a " Vice-Dean" or a " Locum Tenens," and the " Sub-Dean." Even
though both Sub-Dean and Succentor might be Canons-residentiary, as
occasionally they were, neither of them, in virtue of their office, could claim
any precedence in chapter. This is pretty plainly marked in another statute \
in the code of Roger de Mortival, entitled " De ministrorum absentia
minime procuranda," wherein it is directed, that, in the absence of the
Dean, license for absence is to be granted to any of the Vicars Choral or
other ' ministers' of the church, by the ' Locum Tenens' of the Dean, or,
in the event of his being away, by the senior Canon -residentiary.!
It would seem nevertheless that a question of precedence, or at all events
of rights, in respect of their ' offices,' had been raised at an early period.
For in the year 1401, Robert Peers, of Keston, was collated, by Bishop
Richard Mitford, to the office of Succentor, and it is distinctly stated that
he was vested as a Vicar Choral — (in habitu vicarii vestito) — when
admitted to " the stall in choir of old belonging to the said office of
* See above, p. 235. f See above, p. 224, note.
X The words of the statute are " Facultate licentiandi quoscunque exituros ecclesiae
ministros, . . . cum Decanum et specialem ejus locum-tenentem ahesse contigerit, illi
canonico reservata qui inter residentes major fuerit tunc inventus." Statute Book H.,
p. 25.
M M

266
Ordinance Succentor."* Moreover a few years afterwards, in March 1409-10, during
'vestSenteofthe episcopate of Robert Hallam, an 'ordinance' was passed as to the
and lu^to?. ' almuces' to be worn in choir by the Sub-Dean and Succentor, which, in
the event of their not being Canons and so entitled to wear those of
" minever and grey fur" already described (p. 255) were only to be exter
nally of " calabre fur" — a dark or ruddy fur from Calabria, and less costly,
—and this for the especial purpose of marking the difference between the
" dignity" held by the Canons, and the " office" held by themselves. It is
expressly stated, in the " ordinance" itself, that it was made with the
approval of William Somerhill, and Robert Peers, who at the time were
respectively Sub-Dean and Succentor. +
In the note below all the material portions of this ordinance are given.
The words italicised, — nisi canonici fuerint, —will be observed, as indicating
the possible source of a mistake that has been sometimes made, as to
* The whole account is to be found in the Holmes Reg., p. 112. After reciting that a
letter had been received from Bishop Richard Mitford to the Dean (Thomas Montague),
and'others of the chapter, collating Robert Peers of Keston to the office of Succentor, and
directing that he should be duly installed, it adds that the said Robert Peers took this
oath : " In Dei nomine. Amen. Ego Robertus Peers, Succentor ecclesiae Sarum, juro, ad
haec sacra Dei evangelia per me corporaliter tacta, quod in ecclesias Sarum assidue residebo :
juro etiam obedientiam domino Decano et suis successoribus, fidelitatem ecclesiae Sarum,
et quod consuetudines antiquas ejusdem ecclesiae ac statuta et consuetudines ecclesiae Sarum,
quatenus me seu officium meum Succentoris concernent, observabo." Then the account
goes on "deinde dominus Decanus ipso Roberto in habitu vicarii vestito stallum in choro
dicto officio Succentoriae ab antiquo conveniens assignavit, et ipsum in eodem sedere fecit."
t This " ordinance" is contained in the Viring Reg., p. 43. It is headed " Ordinacio
episcopi de consensu capituli ut Sub-Decanus et Succentor uti possint almuciis de calabro."
The material portion of it is as follows, " Nos Robertus Sar. ecclesiae minister humilis, ad
honorem Dei . . . ac decorem domus Dei, videlicet ecclesiae nostrae Sar. praedictae, ut
sicut in distinction ministrorum honoratur, sic in dilatione hujusmodi secundum gradus
diversos differentia habeatur, de consensu expresso et assensu Decani et Capituli, ac etiam
de consensu et voluntate Willelmi Somerhill nunc Sub-Decani, et Roberti Peers de Keston
Succentoris, . . . statuimus et statuendo concorditer ordinamus, ut praefati Sub-Decanus
et Succentor ipsorumque successores totis temporibus futuris, nisi canonici fuerint, almuciis
de calabro exterius et de minuto vario interius— (ad differentiam et distinctionem perso-
narum et canonicorum, qui almuciis de minuto vario interius et de griseo exteriur utuntur)
— de caetero assumant et gerant."
The "almuoes" to be worn by the Vicars, as directed in the statute in Roger de
Mortival's code, entitled "De habitu Vicariorum," were to be of black cloth lined with
ordinary goat-skin or wool, "pellibus agninis aut caprinis sub panno nigro," and this,—
" ut habitus Vicariorum a Canonicorum sit distinctus."
It would seem impossible to mistake the meaning of these different " ordinances," or
" statutes," as settling the proper place of these cathedral 'officials,' to be below that of the
Canons, and above that of the Vicars.

267
the precedence claimable by these cathedral officials. If they were canons, /
they took rank accordingly ;— if not, they ranked between the Canons and (
the Vicars Choral. In the case of a Succentor being a Vicar Choral he i
could claim precedence over his brother Vicars. This is very clearly shown I
in the record of Bishop R. Beauchamp's visitation, in 1468, as contained
in the Machon Reg., p. 165. The Sub-Dean, William Nessingwick,* was
a Canon-residentiary, and was summoned as one of the " capitulum," as
the body of residentiaries was by this time sometimes called, and his name
appears the sixth on the list, and below two canons who were not of the
" Quatuor Personae." The Succentor, William Cokkes, was not a Canon,
but a Vicar Choral : his name appears below all the Canons resident
or non-resident, and as the .first of the body of Vicars Choral — thirty-one
in number — who were summoned to appear at the Bishop's visitation.!
It may be convenient, by way of illustrating the exact position held by Sundry notices
the Sub-Dean and Succentor, as well as the nature of the " office" which regSerTS
they respectively fulfilled, to gather up from the episcopal, or capitular the SubDean-
registers, such notices as may be illustrative of either of those points.
First of all, it may be mentioned that, in the Statute Book, H., foi. 84,
there are what are called " Notas sive observations quasdam," all of which
bear more or less on the position of the Sub-Dean, J They are in the form
* In the year 1463 this same William Nessingwick as the " Locum Tenens" of the
Dean visited various " prebends ;" but in the account of such visitation in Miscell. Dec.
M.S., foi. 46, it is significantly added that he did so, " non ut Sub-Decanus."
f It may be observed that a similar principle as to ' precedence' seems to have been
observed in the record of the Pentecostal Chapter of 1669. There the name of Richard
Kent, the Sub-Dean, who was also a Canon, appears twice, — once as Prebendary of Major
pars altaris, as the third " ex parte Cantoris," and again as Sub-Dean, but then as below
all the prebendaries " ex parte Decani." The Succentor, John Stephens, who w^as not a
Canon, appears but once, and that at the bottom of the whole list. See Cath. Com. Rep.,
App., p. 764.
X There are sundry entries in the capitular registers which seem to show that the rela
tions between the Sub- Dean and the cathedral authorities, were at times matters of difficult
adjustment. Thus, of Nicholas Godfrith, Sub-Dean in 1480, we read, " Protestatur nolle
se jurisdictioni Decani, quoad subdecanatum, quovismodo subesse." Quoted in Seth Ward's
Notitiae, 117, from the Beauchamp Reg. (2), foi. 35. Again, in Harward's Acts, p. 63,
we have, under the year 1506, " Correctio Sub-Decani ob contumelias in capitulum."
Then we have an account in Harward's Memorials, p. 23, in the year 1517, of a " process
commenced against Giles Hackluyt, the Sub-Dean, for insubordination in resisting the
authority of the Locum Tenens of the Dean ; and he protesting some years afterwards,
" se non admittere capitulum pro judicibus competentibus." Holt Reg., 47. He was
compelled to submit to them ultimately, though, as it would appear, after many attempts
to maintain an independent position.

268
of " memoranda :" a few of the more important are translated and sub
joined : —
Mem: — In a convocation of all the Canons, Aug. 17, 1319, for the pro-
mulging, or reforming of certain statutes, Henry de la Wyle, Chancellor,
was then the Dean's representative (vices-gerens) and commissary; Robert
de Worth was Sub-Dean, and a Canon-residentiary, and yet he did not
preside in chapter.
Mem:— A" 1342, March 20 . . John "dictus Petri" was installed by Elias
de S. Albano, Chancellor, and 'Locum Tenens' of the Dean, in the
prebendal stall of Stratford, and a place in chapter was afterwards
assigned to him. There were present, besides the Chancellor, Walter de
Wyvill, Treasurer, John de Kirkeby, Archdeacon of Dorset, R. de
Querendon, Sub-Dean, and several other canons. Hemingsby Reg., p. 7.
Mem.— A0 1345 — John de Kyrkeby, Archdeacon of Dorset, and Rob. dc
Baldock, Canons of Sarum, received a certain mandate to be " Locum
Tenentes" of the Dean, he being in foreign parts. The chapter con
sisted, amongst others, of Elias de S. Albano, Chancellor, Ralph de
Querendon, Sub-Dean, and several others. Hemingsby Rag., p. 9.
Mem: — A0 1346 — Stephen de la Porta was admitted as a "canon and
brother," in the person of his "procurator," by Richard Thurmerton,
the Locum Tenens of the Dean, there being present also Elias de S.
Albano, Chancellor, Rob. de Luffenham, Archdeacon of Sarum, Ralph
de Querendon, Sub-Dean, John de Langeberge, and other canons.
Mem .—Edmund Cockerell, Sub-Dean, and Prebendary of Axford, was admitted
into residence March 4, 1399, and died October 5, 1400. It does not
appear from any entry in a capitular register that he was ever
President of Chapter, or ' Locum Tenens' of the Dean.
.The.officeo^ The office of "Penitentiary,"* or "Confessor," was at the first quite
annexed to that »„,,„,,
ef Subdean. * The following are such names as have been met with in early charters of those who
filled the office of " Penitentiary." The dates prefixed are the earliest years in which they
are mentioned : —
1226 . . . Walter, Osm. Reg., lxxv. Lib. Evid., C. 125, 306.
1229 . . . Galfridus (Geoffrey). Lib. Evid., C. (1237). See also Hatcher and
Benson, 731.
1270 . . . Symon ; he was present at the election of Rob. de Wykhampton as Bishop
of Sarum. Lib. Evid., C. 450.
1277 . . . WUliam de Cerdestoke. He was present in 1288 at the election of
Laurence Hawkeborne as Bishop of Sarum. Lib. Evid., C. 563. In a
MS. (No. 153) in the cathedral library, entitled " Lectionarium in
Evangelio," there is this note:— "Istum librum dedit dominus
Walterus Scammel, Decanus Ecclesiae Sar., A" 1277 in presentia Joh. de
Burton, Praecentoris,— Symon de Micham, Cancellarii,— Willelmi, Sub-
Decam.-Johannis, Succentoris,— et Willelmi, Penitentiarii."—See also
Hatcher and Benson, 737.

269
distinct from that of the Sub-Dean, and was annexed to his office, as we
have seen, by the statutes of Roger de Mortival. We meet with the name
of Walter, as " Penitentiary," in the time of Bishop Richard Poore, and
his name occurs among Canons of Sarum, in the deed by which Calne was
annexed to the Treasurership. It is possible, that, even before the formal
annexation of the duties of " Penitentiary" to his office, the Sub-Dean for
the time being undertook that charge occasionally, but that there were two
distinct offices at the first is clear from entries in the Book of Evidences.
Thus in 1284 we have a mandate from the Archbishop of Canterbury
directing the Sub-Dean, the Penitentiary, and the Succentor, or any tivo of
them, to enquire into certain charges made against a Vicar Choral.*
The Sub-Dean was archdeacon of the city and suburbs of Saturn. The Tho
. . 7-inir-v t • i- t • Sub-Dean's
Dean exercised episcopal, the Sub-Dean archidiaconal, jurisdiction. The archidiaconal
settlement of his relations with the Chancellor, as regarded their respective
rights over the students or scholars in Sarum, has been already alluded to.
(p. 226.) As archdeacon of the city and suburbs, he was usually addressed
by the courtesy-title of "venerable," and held his visitations in one or
other of the churches of Sarum. In Hatcher and Benson's Salisbury
(p. 761) extracts are given, from an old register of the Sub-Dean, of such
visitations held, between 1476 — 1479, in the collegiate church of S. Edmund,
or in the churches of S. Martin, and S. Thomas the Martyr. The matters
enquired into embraced all such as are indicated, in a document printed iri
a previous part of this work (pp. 129 — 135), as being within the scope of
an archdeacon's jurisdiction. Thus, in the extracts referred to, we have
not only breaches of ecclesiastical discipline dealt with, such as violation of
the sanctity of the Lord's Day, neglect of the offices of religion, delay
in the execution of wills, but moral offences also, such as defamation,
receiving stolen goods, unholy living, breach of promise, perjury, and the
like. The endowments of the Sub-Dean, as such, would seem to have been The
but slender. There was a small pension receivable from the Rectory of endowments
Haddon, reckoned as worth £2 13s. 8d., besides other trifling profits. In ^thTctaT
the year 1443 a house, described as "near S. Anne's Gate in the close of
Sarum" was assigned as a residence to "John Pedewell," (then Sub-
Dean), "and his successors. "t It was opposite the common hall of the
Vicars, and was held subject to the payment of certain small sums for
* Lib. Evid., C. 512. f Hutchins Reg., foi. 59.

270
"obits." The house was given some few years ago by the cathedral
authorities, with the sanction of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, as a
house of residence for the Vicar of S. Thomas.*
A 'preaching A " preaching-turn" was first assigned to the Sub-Dean, in 1668, by
theSubSean? Bishop Seth Ward, on the feast of the " Conversion of S. Paul." In the
" Notitiae," p. 127, the same bishop records the undertaking on the part of
the Sub-Dean to comply with the requirement — " October 26, 1668. I,
Richard Kent, being admitted to the Subdeanry of Sarum, doe promise to
preach in the cathedral of Sarum upon the Feast-day of S. Paul (not falling
on Sunday), or provide some one to preach on that day, until it be other
wise ordered."
TheSub-Dean Though, after the Reformation, the duties of the Sub-Dean, especially
released from
the duties of when the office of Penitentiary was abolished, must have been, as regards
VPSKlAUPP the cathedral, almost nominal, yet the obligation to "reside," as the
" Quatuor Personae" were required to do, still remained. In the year 1697,
Bishop Burnet, in his first visitation of the cathedral, released these officials
from residence in the strict sense (in sensu stricto), but expressed a hope
that those who were Sub-Deans, from time to time, would be often present
at divine service. t
The Cathedrals Act of 1840 deprived the Sub-Dean altogether of the
slender revenues attached to his office, and even his house of residence in
the close, as we have seen, was alienated. By a previous Act he was
deprived of his archidiaconal jurisdiction. Happily, however, the " office,"
but that is all, remains, — to be revived, we will fain hope, some day, with
well-defined powers and duties, though still, it may be, with slender endow
ments for their fulfilment.
The Succentor As regards the Succentor, there is little doubt of his having been in
m earliest days . . °
a canon, and earliest days, ordinarily one of the Canons of Sarum. "John, the Sue-
yet usually
associated with centor appears, even during the episcopate of Hubert Walter (c. 1190)
Vicars Choral. as holding the prebend of " Rotescamp" (Roscomb) ; and the name of
" Anastasius" is familiar to all who know anything of the early charters
of the cathedral. His name is given, on p. 192, as on the earliest complete
list that we have of the Canons of Sarum, and as holding, in 1226, the
* Cath. Com. Rep., App., p. 420.
t Statute Book H., p. 139. " Sub-Decanus et Succentor non tenentur ad residentiam
perpetuamin sensu stricto; optandum est equidemut frequenter adsint in precibus publicis,
sed ipsorum et suecessorum ipsorum conscientias eatenus obligare non volumus."

271
prebend of " Stratford." Walter de la Wyle moreover held this office in
1263, when he was elected Bishop of Sarum.
And yet, from the very first, this " official" of the cathedral has, qua
Succentor, always been identified, we might almost say, more or less
reckoned, with the Vicars Choral.
Thus, among the earliest provisions for special services in the cathedral,
was one by Richard Poore for daily celebration of the mass of the Blessed
Virgin in the Lady Chapel, and for the sustentation of this service he
appropriated the Rectory of Laver stock,* and that church has belonged,
even down to our days, to the "Commonalty of the Vicars Choral." No
long time afterwards (c. 1225), in order to secure the better observance of
this daily mass, he granted a charge of Ten marks on the church of Bremel
(Bremhill) in augmentation of the revenues applicable to this special
purpose, t The condition he annexed was, that thirteen Vicars should be
present each day, " one of whom should be the Succentor of Sarum,"
none other, at that time, than Anastasius, of whom we have just made
mention, and he further directed, that each Vicar attending such daily
mass should receive one penny at the hands of the Succentor." He
further granted " one hide of land at Stratford," the management of which
was to be in the hands of the Succentor, for the " better celebration of
the mass of the' Blessed Virgin at Sarum." | The receipts from this land
at Stratford were reckoned among the profits of the Succentor to a recent
period. §
Of other matters bearing on the same point, — namely, the ordinance of Sundry
Bishop Hallam directing the Succentor to wear an almuce different from respecting the
that worn by Canons, — the entry of the Succentor as the head of the uccen °r'
Vicars Choral in the formal reeord of Bishop Beauchamp's visitation in
* See Wilts Archaeol. Mag. xviii., 253.
f Amongst the " pensions" received by the Vicars Choral, in the time of Henry VIII.,
was one of £20 from the Vicar of Bremhyll. Val. Eccl. ii., 84.
X The documents relating to this endowment, four in number, are in Lib. Evid., C. 500.
The material portions are as follows : — with regard to the ten marks from the church of
Bremel it is said, " Singulis vero diehus intersint 13 Vicarii, horis beata? Mariae ante altare
ejusdem dicendis, et missae celebrandae, quorum units erit Succentor Sarum. . . . et
singuli de praedictis cum fuerint prsesentes singulos denarios recipient per manum Suc
centoris," — and with regard to the " hyde" of land at Stratford which is given " pro
missabeatse Mariae apud Sarum celebranda," it is added "cujus hydseterrae procurationem
habebit Succentor Sarum." § See Bishop Seth Ward's Notitiae, p. 129.

272
1468,— as well as the admission of the Succentor in the " habit" of a Vicar
Choral,— mention has been already made. (p. 265—67.)
In the year 1442, an ordinance was passed, directing that at the admis
sion of any new Vicar Choral there should always be present " six Vicars
Choral, together with the Succentor" (unci, cum Succentore). The said
ordinance goes on to name those who shall so assist the Succentor— namely
two "ex quarterns Decani,"— two "ex quarterns Cantoris,"— one "ex
quarterio Cancellarii,— and one "ex quarterio Thesaurarii." And in
Walton's index to the capitular registers, there is a reference made to an
extract concerning the same from the " Statute Book of the Vicars Choral,"
which he speaks of as having been at that time (Aug., 1671) " in the hands
of William Pope, Vicar."
This same association with the Vicars Choral is continued after the
Reformation, though then the duties of the Succentor were much lessened
through the introduction of Lay Vicars, of whom the Organist is always
one. In 1554, however, we read of the appointment of William Walker as
Succentor and of " a place in choir being assigned to hjm where E. Mitchell
(late Succentor) used to sit, in order that he might be the better heard by
all the Vicars Choral."* Moreover, in 1568, we have a certificate from
" John Sheppard (Succentor), and Thomas Curtis, John Sheppard, John
Amery, Walter Nowell, and William Palmer, Vicars Choral, under their
seal (sigillatim) , addressed to the President and Chapter, to the effect that
one John Fellbridge, — propter defectum honestatis morum," — ought not to
be perpetuated as a Vicar Choral. t
Endowments It was at an early period, that the office of Succentor was endowed with
an ofThe the Rectory of Ebbesbourne Wake. A house also was assigned to the
Succentor. guccentor Aug> 27, 1440. It was conveyed to William Berwyk, then
Succentor, and his successors, subject to the payment of certain " obits,"
and is described as a house within the close, " opposite the western
entrance of the cathedral, situated between the house of the chaplains of the
chantry of Lord Hungerford on one side, and a small house near the house
of the Dean on the other side."
A ¦ preaching- In the year 1675, Bishop Seth Ward assigned to the Succentor a
the Succentor. " preaching-turn" on the festival of S.Barnabas in each year. In his
* Holt Reg., 42. This Succentor, however, seems to have been deprived of his office
immediately afterwards. t Blacker Reg., 89.

273
" Notitias" (p. 128) he gives a copy of the promise of the Succentor to
comply with this decree — "Dec. 20, 1675. I, William West, being
admitted to the Sub-Chantership of Sarum doe promise to preach in the
cathedral church of Sarum on the Feast-day of S. Barnabas, not falling on
Sunday, or provide some one to preach on that day, untill it be otherwise
ordered." VI. The Vicars Choral.*
Every Canon of Sarum was required to nominate a Vicar, who was to be Original
in the same grade of Holy Orders as himself, and was held responsible for vica™1 Choral.
a certain amount of stipend payable to him. From this obligation, in
virtue of the prebend which he held, the Bishop himself, though released
from the necessity of residence, was not free. So that at one time there
must have been in all some fifty -three Vicars connected with the cathedral.
And even to a very recent period, one of the Vicars Choral was called the
Dean's Vicar, notwithstanding the very great reduction in their numbers. I
There is no mention of Vicars in either of the foundation-charters Earliest
which purport to have the authority of S. Osmund. Nevertheless, at a very C0Bncerning
early period, we meet with a statute, passed in the year 1214, during the Vloars Chora1'
time that Richard Poore, afterwards Bishop, held the dignity of Dean,
entitled " Super conditione Vicariorum," which shows that by that time
they were a fully recognised portion of the cathedral body. \ For it not
only regulates the payment which they were to receive from the communa,
which was to be ordinarily one penny each day, and two-pence on certain
double feasts and other occasions, but enacts that, after full and formal
admission as a Vicar, no one " should be removed without urgent and
* The term " Minor Canon" at Salisbury really meant a Canon in one of the " minor
orders." It is therefore historically incorrect to use it there as synonymous with that of
" Vicar Choral." Neither, as is sometimes supposed, did the Cathedrals Act (1840)
abolish the latter name. Legislating, in one and the same Act of Parliament, for cathedrals
of the Old and New Foundation, it simply, in its interpretation clause, (§93,) declares that,
" in the construction of the Act," when the term Minor Canon is used it shall " he con
strued to extend to, and include, every Vicar, Vicar Choral, Priest Vicar, and Senior
Vicar, being a member of the choir in any cathedral or collegiate church." In a subsequent
Act, (3 and 4 Victoria cp. 39 § 15) the same term Minor Canon was " not to be construed
to extend to, or include, any other than a Spiritual Person."
t Cath. Com. Rep., Append., p. 675.
X Amongst the charters in the muniment-room, are (1) Carta Ricardi [Poore] Epi et
capituli de stipendiis vicariorum (A° 1214), and (2) Confirmatio cartae vicariorum per
Stephanum [Langton] Cantuar. Archiep. data anno secundo relaxationis generalis inter-
dicti Angliae. Drake's Index, p. 127. NN

274
manifest cause." Moreover there are other provisions in this same statute
regarding bequests made to "the Vicars," which show that they were
acknowledged to be members of the cathedral, in their degree, as much as
the Canons. We should probably be not far wrong in believing that the
institution of Vicars dated from a period almost, if not quite, as early as
the foundation of the cathedral itself.*
About the same time as the statute just referred to, there were two other
" ordinances" passed, the one concerning their " ordinary habit" in choir,
and the other respecting " silence and general behaviour" in the cathedral.
By the latter all conversation except " de bonis moribus," and this only in
a subdued tone, was forbidden either in choir or presbytery, because they
were places specially dedicated to prayer (specialiter orationibus deputata) ;
and in all other parts of the cathedral, in which they might converse
together, such conversation was to be free from all noise (omnimodo tumultu
car eat colloquium.^
* As this is the earliest statute respecting the Vicars, it may be as well to give all its
material portions. It is contained in the Osmund Reg., foi. lvi., and is entitled "Carta
super conditione Vicariorum," and is as follows : —
" Cum aliquis vicarius ad aliquam vicariam praesentatus fuerit et admissus de caetero
non poterit amoveri nisi de causa enorma et manifesto.
" Quilibet vicarius singulis diebus denarium diurnum recipiet nomine communae
quicquid contingat de communa canonicorum. In festis vero duplicibus, et in tribus diebus
rogationum, duos denarios nomine communae recipiet, et in die octavarum Assumptionis
beataj Virginis, et in festo sancti Martini. Cum autem Canonicus residens fuerit, nihilo-
minus vicarius ejus praedictam communam recipiet, sive fuerit ad mensam, sive non.
" Cum vero vicarius de itinere redierit communam illius diei recipiet quacunque hora
venerit. Si quis vero vicarius forte matutinis non interfuerit, rationabili causa, impediente,
nihilominus communam illius diei recipiet.
" Si quid legatum fuerit canonicis specialiter vel alicujus boni viri dono collatum, soli
canonici illud percipient.
" Si quid legatum fuerit vicariis specialiter tanquam vicariis vel alicujus boni viri dono
collatum, soli vicarii illud percipient.
" Si quid legatum fuerit communes vel alicujus boni viri dono collatum, sine expressione
canonicorum vel vicariorum, tantum inde vicarius quantum et canonicus residens
percipiet.
" Et si forte canonicus, vel vicarius, absens fuerit pro negotiis ecclesiae, per considera-
tionem capituli dum absens fuerit communam percipiet et expensas necessarias."
t These " ordinances" are entitled respectively " Constitutio de habitu et honestate cleri
corum" (Osmund Reg.,/oZ. lvi.), and "Statutum de silentio et gestu in choro" (Stat. Book
H., 47). In the former it is ordered " Quod cappas habeant nigras integritate decentes et
ad minus talares (albs) cum superpelKcio cappae longitudinem non excedente. Installati
pilliolis (caps) nigris utantur. Tarn installati quam non installati calciamenta habeant
honestati et religioni convenientia, et alia indumenta clericorum decentia et in nuUo
reprehensibilia."

275
A few years afterwards, in 1222, in a statute principally referring to
the Canons, entitled " constitutio de residencid faciendd," we have some
important regulations respecting the Vicars. The original words of the
statute are given in a foot-note, — the following is a translation of them : — *
" On the decease of any Vicar of the Church of Sarum, the Canon whose
Vicar he was, being in England shall within three months present
another suitable Vicar to the Dean : otherwise the collation to the same
shall devolve on the Dean.
" Any Vicar so presented to the Dean, and admitted after examination, shall
be on probation for one year during which he shall learn the Psalter and
Antiphonar, and know them by heart. If, during that time, he approve
himself as competent and of good character, he shall then remain a
perpetual Vicar. Otherwise another suitable Vicar, on the presentation
of the Canon, shall be substituted by the Dean, according to the form
aforesaid.
" A Vicar when admitted shall swear canonical obedience to the Dean, and
fidelity to the church, and that he will faithfully " acquit" his " lord,"
and in all things be true to him. If however a Vicar be negligent in
fulfilling the " canonical hours," or in any other way behave himself in
a bad or unseemly manner, and, after having been admonished by the
Dean, have not amended these things, he shall be punished in chapter
before the Dean and Chapter according to their judgment.
" Whensoever there shall be a general convocation of Canons, the Dean shall
deliver letters to the several Vicars of the Canons to be summoned, and
enjoin them, in virtue of their oath of obedience, that they transmit the
same to their '"' lords" (dominis) at their prebends, they receiving from
the Canons any expense they may incur in the aforesaid matter."
Nearly fifty years would seem to have elapsed before any fresh statute Regulations
was passed concerning the Vicars. But in 1268, when Robert de Wyke- Eohert1 de
Wykehampton
* " Obeunte Vicario Sarum ecclesiae, Canonicus cujus fuit Vicarius, in Anglia existens, was dean'
infra tres menses a die obitus vicarii computandos vicarium idoneum Decano presentet,
alioquin devolvetur ex tunc collatio vicariae ad Decanum. Vicarius autem a Decano cum
examinatione admissus primo anno in probatione existens psalterium et antiphonarium
addiscat et corde tenus sciat. Et si in officio ecclesias et bonis moribus medio tempore
proficerit, ex tunc perpetuus maneat vicarius. Admissus autem vicarius jurabit Decano
canonicam obedientiam et fidelitatem ecclesiae et quod fideliter acquietabit dominum suum,
et ei per omnia fidelis existat. Porro si vicarius negligens fuerit in prosecutione horaium
canonicarum vel alias male conversetur vel inhoneste, et a Decano commonitus hoc non
emendaverit, in capitulo coram Decano et Capitulo secundum eorum arbitrium puniatur.
Item, quandocunque facienda fuerit generalis convocatio canonicorum tradet Decanus
literas vicariis canonicorum vocandorum et injunget eis in virtute obedientiae quod dominis
suis transmittant ad praebendas, a quibus sumptus propter hoc faciendos recipiant."—
Statute Book H., 114.

276
hampton, afterwards Bishop, held the dignity of Dean, some important
regulations were made, partly, as is alleged in the body of the statute, on
account of negligence on the part of some of the Vicars themselves. After
reciting the custom, which it declares to be ' ex antiquo,' of Canons ap
pointing each a Vicar — "in online quern prcebendos ipsius cura requirit" —
who should be continually resident, and of the vicars each receiving a
certain daily sum from the communa, and also a certain sum from their
respective Canons, varying according as they were Priests, Deacons, or Sub-
Deacons, it goes on to enact that a Vicar absent without cause from Matins
should lose his share of the communa for the day. It then further recites
that in order to encourage their attendance at the offices, both in clay and
night, Robert de Karevil, who was Treasurer 1246 — 1267, had given a sum
from which an extra halfpenny (obolum) each day was to be added to the
ordinary allowance. Not a few of the Vicars, it would appear, contented
themselves with the attendance at the office of Matins only, and still
claimed their grant from the communa ; hence by this statute it was
enacted, that, unless they were present also at the other canonical hours,
they should not only lose their daily allowance, but, in the event of per
sistence in their neglect, should be visited with severer penalties. There is
one other inhibition contained in this statute, which is that it shall be
unlawful for the Canons to employ their Vicars in stewardships, or any
secular occupations, which might cause them to neglect their special duties
in the cathedral, and threatening both Canons and Vicars with punishment
in the event of their disregarding this monition for the time to come.
Provisions in In the code of statutes, issued by Roger de Mortival in 1324, there are no
Roger0 less than eight of them,* which have distinct reference to the Vicars. Thus
it is ordered that henceforth license of absence for limited periods is to be
obtained only from the Dean, or President of the Chapter,— that at least
thirteen Vicars from the " Decani" side of the choir, and thirteen from the
" Cantoris" side, should always be present at each of the services daily —
* These are (1) § xxix. De admissione, residencia et ministerio vicariorum,— (2) § xxx.
De habitu vicariorum— (3) § xxxi. De vita et conversation ministrantium in ecclesia
Sarum. (4) § xxxii. De ministrorum absentia minime procuranda. (5) § xxxiii. Quando,
per quos, et ubi debent ad mensam ininistri ecclesiae invitari. (6) § xxxiv. De minislris
ecclesiie exterius beneficiatis. (7) § xxxv. Ne extra clausum sint in mensa Vicarii nee infra
mensam teneant exterorum. (8) § xxxvii. De ministrorum rebellion et contumacia
reprimendis. The first and sixth (§§ xxix., xxxiv.) are printed in externa in the Cath.
Com. Rep., Append., pp. 379, 383.

277
that if any Vicar fail in his examination at the close of his year of probation
to satisfy the authorities he should not be perpetuated — that each Vicar is to
fulfil his duty in person, and in case of infirmity, or other inevitable cause,
may only have a brother-vicar (con-vicarium) as a substitute — that due
reverence is to be shewn in the time of service, and in entering or leaving
the church they are to bow reverently before the altar (devote se coram
altari inclinando).
In two of the statutes* referred to, very minute directions are given as to Directions as
the " habit" or dress to be worn in or out of choir,— and also as to the iooi *ee vicars!
life and conversation of the Vicars. In choir they were, in order that a inac'b100rutof'
distinction might be made between them and the canons, to use almuces
extending only to their waists, which were not to be made either of fine or
coarse minever or grey fur, but were to be of black cloth lined with the
wool of lambs or of goats. Moreover, their choir-copes (or cloaks, for the
word capa is used for any long kind of vestment), were to be of simple
character, remarkable neither for brevity or length, extending only to their
feet, with moderate hoods (capuciis) suitable to their standing. Their
surplices were to be plain and close-fitting, not curiously worked, and they
were never to use rochets except they chanced to celebrate mass. Abroad
their dress was to be simple and becoming, unlike that worn by military
men, braided neither externally nor internally, especially in the case of
those who had been advanced to the priesthood. Neither were they allowed
to wear curiously wrought mantles, such as then were termed " German
* These statutes are entitled respectively " De habitu Vicariorum'' and " De vita et
conversation ministrantium in ecclesia Sarum." The former is as follows : — " Ordinamus
quod almiciae vicariorum ultra zonam nullatenus extendantur, quas etiam non minuto vel
grosso vario aut griseo sed pellibus duntaxat agninis aut caprinis sub panno nigro
volumus duplicari, capas vero chori gerant honestas, non longitudine nimia vel brevitate
notandas sed ad terrain cluntaxat extensas, cum capuciis juxta statum illorum ut convenit
moderatis. Extra chorum praeterea omnes et sin^uli gerant habitum competentem, et illi
maxime qui in sacerdotio fuerint constituti exteriorem vestem habeant dissimilem militari
utpote anterius vel posterius non birratam : qui et capucium dum in mensa fuerint aliena
habeant circa collum, ad mensas canonicorum non alitor admitteudi. Superpellicia autem
cum in albis fuerint gerant plana et non constricta, nee opere consutorio curiosius com-
plicata. Nunquam vero usuri rochettis nisi cum celebraverint ipsi forte missam, eo quod
loco superpellicii quidam rochetta hujusmodi deferentes, ab injunctis sibi officiis per
Rectores chori quibus in hac parte parere ex usu et antiqua consuetudine astringuntur, se
consueverunt frequentius in ecclesiae dedecus excusare. Proviso quod nullus vicariorum,
vel etiam aliorum clericorum in dicta ecclesia ministrantium, vestibus illis quae mantella
" Almanniae" vulgariter nuncupantur, aut capellis diversis peciis coloratis seu depictis,
caligisve scaccatis rubeis aut viridibus, publice utatur."

278
mantles," or small capes of different pieces coloured or embroidered (i.e.,
patch-work), or half-boots in chequers red and green. And in life and
conversation, they were to shew that they recognised their high calling, and
to avoid in word and deed all that might give occasion for scandal. They
were neither to frequent the tables of strangers, nor to be without the Close
after the ringing of the curfew.
Tendencytoiu- Certain expressions in the statutes would seem to imply that there had
subornation ^^ irregularities among the Vicars, and some insubordination arising,
the vicars. ^ ^^ &om theh, Btruggies for an independent position. Thus in
§ xxxi., on " the life and conversation of the Vicars," it is stated dis
tinctly that the object of this code of statutes was "ut vitae puritas in
ministris ecclesias fulgeat clarius in futurum :" and in § xxxiv., after
reciting the confusion that arises when " a disciple smites his teacher, and
a son rises against his parent," it goes on to remind the Vicars that in no
sense are they the equals, but the inferiors of the canons— in nullo pares
sed subjectos canonicorum — and that continued disobedience shall be visited
with punishment, and ultimately with removal from their office.
Vicars not On one point moreover the statutes were very explicit — (in § xxxiv. which
aUOaTenefiche0ld is headed " De ministris ecclesias exterius beneficiatis),— namely in forbid-
awcaaytnXaithe ding any vicar, on the ground that he was bound to serve the canon who
appointed him by attending the services both by night and day (in horis
diurnis et nocturnis), to hold any benefice away from the cathedral.
Thenceforth no one was to be appointed a vicar, unless he first of all
resigned any benefice he might previously hold ; and, in the event of
his accepting any such benefice after his appointment, he was to cease ipso
facto to be a vicar of the cathedral. During the three hundred years
following the passing of this statute, it was repeatedly acted upon. In fact
the registers of 1686 contain the copy of a decree of the Court of Arches
for the removal of J. Hopkins from his office of vicar on this ground.*
License In the year 1338, (May 23,) some fourteen years after the promulgation
lavicars * of the statutes of which we have been writing, Edward III. gave the
to hold lands
an ren s. $ gge Qa^e(j com. Rep., App., 383, where references are given to such cases, all the
particulars of which are very fully given in the capitular registers, between 1393 — 1696.
They are some fifteen in number. One of Archbishop Sancroft's " Articles of Enquiry"
in 1687, as will be seen in a subsequent page, was directed especially to this matter, as to
whether any of the Vicars Choral held any benefice away from the cathedral. A similar
enquiry was made in Archbishop Laud's visitation of the cathedral. Histor. MSS. Comm.
Rep., iv., 128.

279
Vicars of Sarum license to acquire lands, advowsons, or rents for them
selves and their successors in augmentation of their communa, sufficient to
provide them with one halfpenny (unum obolum) a day, over and above
their then usual allowance. The document is a short one, and is printed
by Hatcher and Benson (p. 744.) The conferring such a privilege on the
Vicars was a virtual acknowledgement of that independent position which
they had long been striving to establish as against the Canons, and which
led to not a few conflicts between the Chapter of Sarum, and what soon
afterwards came to be called the "Commonalty of the Vicars Choral."
For many years after this concession was made, we meet with repeated Differences
entries in the capitular registers showing very clearly that the relations the Can^and
between the Canons and the Vicars were by no means of an amicable e lcars'
nature. In 1355, and again in 1387*, special monitions are addressed to
them, forbidding them to leave the Close, or to be in the city " after the
curfew at S. Edmund's" had been rung. In 1385 and subsequent years
we have penances enjoined by the authorities on offending Vicars,! and in
1388 warnings given to them concerning ' unlawful vigils' (de illicitis
vigiliis), and against admitting strangers in their houses ; and then we
read of the infliction of a fine, in the loss of their portion of the communa,
for absence from duty. I Shortly afterwards we have a dispute in chapter
concerning the "houses of the vicars, a monition to the younger vicars
that they should shew respect to their elder brethren, and the strict
enforcement of the rule that no vicar should hold with his cathedral
appointment any other benefice. §
In the year 1410, Henry IV. granted a Charter of Incorporation to the charter of
Vicars of the cathedral church of Sarum. They were to be allowed hence
forth to choose one of their number who should be Procurator, and they
were, under the style and designation of the "Procurator and Com
monalty of Vicars" to have, as regards holding and managing property,
all the rights of a body corporate. The charter is printed by Hatcher
and Benson, p. 757. Its closing words are significant enough, for they
seem specially inserted to guard against any infringement of the statutable
relations in which the Vicars stood to the Dean and Chapter, and to pre
serve for the latter the control they claimed to exercise over them. The
words referred to are as follows : — " Intentio tamen non existit, quin
* Corff Reg., 117 (1355), and Coman Reg., 69 (1387). t Coman Reg., 10, 65.
X Dunham Reg., 4, 6, 9, 13. § Ibid, 201, 258, 262.

Incorporation granted
to the Vicars.

280
Decanus et Canonici ecclesiae beatas Mariae et successores sui ad vicarias
suas in eadem ecclesia, cum vacaverint, personas idoneas juxta antiqua
statuta, ordinationes, et consuetudines illius possint canonice prassentare ;
vicariique ejusdem ecclesias prasfatis Decano et capitulo, et successoribus
suis, ac eorum correctioni et obediential in omnibus licitis et canonicis sub-
jaceant et intendant, juxta antiquas consuetudines, ordinationes, et statuta
supradicta, prassenti concessione nostra non obstante."
Payments About this time we meet with the " ordinance" of Chapter* by which,
dneto of the sum paid by a Canon on entering on his 'full residence,' to which
allusion has been already made (p. 245), one hundred shillings should be
given to the Vicars and Choristers ; and also as to the sums to be paid
annually by each canon to his respective vicar, which were over and above
any amount that he might receive from the communa. These were, — to a
Priest Vicar forty shillings, — to a Deacon Vicar thirty shillings, — to a
Sub-Deacon Vicar two marks (= £1 6s. 8d.)t
Other " ordinances" of chapter follow in quick succession. In 1440 the
Vicars are admonished concerning their dress when out of the cathedral ;
any one of their number leaving the choir before matins were over was to
be reckoned as absent ; godly and pious books were to be read during their
meals; Latin only was to be spoken after grace had been said.t Shortly
afterwards we have " decrees," forbidding Vicars to play at ball (ludere
pila) within the precincts of their common hall, or to carry arms in the
close, or to go into the city without leave from the Dean or President of
Chapter.§ Then it is ordered that the statutes and decrees affecting the
Vicars shall be read to them, duly assembled for the purpose, four times
each year ; and lastly it is solemnly declared that a Vicar, who, after many
warnings, proves hopelessly disobedient, or who, on account of immorality,
is deprived, is perpetually excluded without the least hope of being again
restored to his office. ||
statutes of the In the Hutchins Eeg. (foi. 56), under the year 1442 we have a conv
Procurator ±J
and of what are called " Ordinationes factas per communitatem vicariorum "
Commonalty „, ,
of Vicars. Ihey begin in the form of a petition, that the Dean and Chapter would
depute two vicars to inquire into the value of the rectory of Broadwindsor,
because the Vicar there had made many usurpations to the injury of the
commonalty of the Vicars of Sarum; and further, that they would appoint
* Dunham Register, 327. f Hutchins Reg., 14
X Hutchins Reg., 19. § Burgh Reg., 18, 37, 38. || Ibid., 38, 49.

281
six or eight of the oldest or wisest of their number, in order to stay the
strifes which were so frequently occurring in their common hall and in
other places, to supervise annually all that related to their community, and
to make a faithful report, together with their Procurator and under their
common seal, to two Canons appointed by the Chapter for the purpose 
and then further, that they would enjoin on all Vicars the observance of
the old and laudable custom, that every Vicar duly summoned by letter
should be present at morning service, on the commemoration of the Blessed
Virgin, to communicate and treat upon and concerning all things and
matters respecting the said commonalty.
The chapter issued a decree in accordance with the above petition on The statutes of
December 10, 1442. Ten days afterwards, on December 20, the vicars, sanctilnedby
nominated for the purpose, appeared before the Treasurer, Gilbert Kymer, the cbaptev
who was the ' Locum-tenens' of the Dean, and sundry other canons con
stituting a chapter in the house of the Treasurer, and submitted certain
statutes agreed upon by themselves, as either customary or desirable for
the regulation of their community, and the management of their " common
hall" in which they for the most part had their meals, requesting the
chapter at the same time to sanction them, and enforce their observance.
This was done, and the statutes ordered to be duly entered by the chapter
clerk on the capitular register.
These statutes or ordinances are ten in number, and relate almost
entirely to the management of the common hall ; containing a number of
minute regulations as to fines on entrance, or for disobedience of rules,
using improper language, or treating any of their " con-vicarii" with rude
ness or violence. They regulated also the payments to be made, and also
the terms on which strangers might be admitted. In addition to the
" Procurator," who was as it were the ' custos' or warden of the com
munity, there were to be two vicars chosen annually as " supervisors," and
these were to exercise a general superintendence over the management,
looking to the various goods and chattels belonging to them ; and also two
"seneschals" or stewards, to be elected from time to time,* whose duty it was
to provide all necessaries for the table and to give a weekly account of the
expenditure. It is amusing to observe how sharp an eye they kept on the
latter officers, for whenever one of the stewards went into the town, for the
* The words of the statute are,— "Duo sint senescballi per ordinem electi de quindenain
quindenam," <fcc. Hutchins Reg., 57.
0 0

282
purchase of bread or beer or other necessaries, one of the supervisors —
" pro firmiori testimonio in hdc parte" — was always to accompany him.
In the Burgh Beg. (ff 52, 54), under the date of Octob. 10, 1449, we
have an abstract of all the regulations made concerning the Vicars, under
the head of ' Decreta tangentia vicarios.' They are simply a repetition of
those of which we have already spoken, with one or two additions. These
are, that the festival of S. Hugh, formerly Bishop of Lincoln, should be
celebrated with due honour every year on the 15th of the calends of
December (Nov. 17), — that certain hymns should be sung at the festival
of S. Mary Magdalen, — that Vicars of the " second form" should not use
" almuces" — and that a Vicar accused of incontinency should stand in the
second form, and, on being convicted of such for the third time, should be
forthwith deprived of his office, without the least hope of being re-instated.
Abuses among Notwithstanding all these ordinances, the state of the Vicars Choral
in the fifteenth would seem to have been anything but creditable to themselves, or satisfac-
cen ury. ^^ ^ ^e authorities. In 1471 Bishop Eichard Beauchamp issued
another statute defining exactly the qualifications necessary for any one
who would be perpetuated as a Vicar of the Church of Sarum.* The
discoveries, or detecta as they were termed, at his several visitations, reveal
a sad state of things. Amongst other matters it was complained by some
that there had been no regular account of Vicars' profits and possessions
for some years, and that one Eichard Sussex, who had been their com-
munar for six years, owed them £Z0 for stall-wages, and moreover had
forged a receipt, and otherwise behaved dishonestly, f Again, so constant
was the neglect of the statutes especially concerning them, that the Dean
had them all carefully copied out on parchment and so fixed on a wooden
tablet, which was to be suspended by the supervisors in their common hall.
Special charges were made against some in particular, not only for neglect
of duty in the cathedral, but for swearing, brawling, fighting, even at times
to the shedding of blood, in their common hall. In reply to the first
charge, the Vicars pleaded the smallness of their number, especially of
those in priests' orders— they would seem now to have been but thirty-one
in all t— and implied that difficulties were put in the way of their having
their number complete, by the Dean and other authorities ; but the ready
* The statute is given in full in the Machon Reg.,/oZ. 243. f Ibid,/oZ. 172.
X There were thirty-one Vicars at the time of Bishop Beauchamp 's visitation of the
cathedral in 1468. Machon Reg., p. 165.

283
reply, that they would be only too willing to accept any fit and proper per
sons as Vicars, showed where the real difficulty lay.*
There are but few entries in the capitular registers during the next fifty
years concerning the Vicars ; but such as we meet with are of much the
same character as those of which we have been writing. Thus in Har
ward's Memorials, under the year 1502 (p. 13), we have certain ' detecta'
against some of the Vicars ; —in the following year (p. 15) a special
monition is addressed to them ; and in 1516 (p. 136), one of their body,
for laying violent hands on a clerk, is forbidden to enter the choir. Their
numbers were probably decreasing, partly in consequence of the negligence
of Canons in appointing them, or at all events in paying them their stall-
wages. This latter grievance is expressly alluded to in the returns made to
the Eoyal Commissioners in the time of Henry VIII. t
After the Eeformation, we meet with Lay Vicars. The earliest mention The institution
of one by name is in 1551, but the entry implies that they were then re- as substitutes
cognised as members of the cathedral body, i They were in fact substitutes vhTarfchoral.
for the clerical Vicars Choral, in an important part of their duty. Of
course, much of the service previously demanded of the Vicars Choral had
ceased. The daily mass, and constant round of services, were no longer
celebrated ; in the place of the former, we meet with the decree of chapter
that the " Communion should be celebrated on the first Sunday of each
month," followed by an order that the Vicars should themselves habitually
receive it on such occasions.
In the Mortimer Eegister (p. 160), under the year 1605, we have an Payments
important ordinance concerning the Vicars, both clerical and lay. § A few Lay Vicars.
years previously, there had been a decree concerning their number, and it
had then been determined that there should be eight lay vicars, to each of
whom was to be paid the annual stipend of £8 13s. 4d. On account of the
smallness of this stipend, great difficulty was found in filling up the
number. Hence it was decreed, in 1605, when the Deanry was held by
John Gordon, that thereafter there should be six clerical, and seven lay
* Decanus et Capitulum libentissime acceptare vellent personas honestas et idoneas si
quas in hac parte invenire possent. Misc. Dec, MS., 38.
t Valor Eccl. IL, 85.
X In the Holt Reg., 27, we find this entry :— " Patricius Ford, laicus, renuntiat titulum
ad proximum officium Vicarii choralis laici."
§ This ' ordinance' of the Dean and Chapter is printed in extenso in the Appendix to
Cath. Com. Rep., p. 384.

284

Divers notices
in capitular
registers of
Vicars Choral
and
Lay Vicars.

Decree of
Chapter
concerning Vicars.

Return to
' Articles
of Enquiry' in
archiepiscopal visitation.

vicars, the pay of the latter being increased to £12 a year. This said sum
was to be paid by the clerical Vicars Choral to their brethren, who were in
fact their lay-substitutes, the chapter granting them such allowance from
the communa as could be demanded for fifteen Vicars. Shortly afterwards,
as appears from a deed in the Muniment Eoom, dated July 19, 1623, we
meet with an agreement and consent of the Vicars Choral for the mainte
nance of seven laymen at a stipend to each of £20 per annum.*
In the Appendix to the Eeport of the Cathedral Commissioners (p. 385)
are a number of references to acts of chapter relating to Vicars Choral and
Lay Vicars. They are principally monitions for divers faults, such as
absence from sermons on Sundays and Festivals, leaving the church after
the Nicene Creed, being late for divine service, and not attending Holy
Communion on Christmas Day, Easter, and the first Sunday after Easter
(dominica in albis).
In the time of Dean Pierce a formal decree of chapter was once more
issued concerning the Vicars. As it is brief, we give it in the original : —
Sept. 22, 1676. Nos Decanus et capitulum .... decernimus, ordi-
namus, et statuimus, —
(1) Ut vicarii laicique chorales cum gravitate chorum ingrediantur. In
ingressu et exitu cum omni reverentia sanctum numen adorent, per totum
officium sine omni strepitu et indecoro devote se gerant, partes quae singulis
incumbent, sive cantandc- sive legendo, prompti alacresque peragant.
(2) Ut nemini eorum liceat a precibus matutinis aut vespertinis quoti-
dianis, ccenaeque dominicas officio in dominicis, aliisque festis, se absentare,
nee ad ea tarde venire, nee exire ante officium finitum, sine causa rationa-
bili per decanum, locum-tenentem, aliumve prassidentem capituli, appro-
banda."t Amongst the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian Library (No. 143, foi. 178)
are the answers of the Vicars Choral to the ' articles of inquiry' at the
visitation of William Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury, in July 1687.
The following extracts will give the substance of them : —
" There are six vicars choral, and seven lay clerks, and six choristers.
" We are incorporated in the name of the ' Proctor and Commonalty of
Vicars' of the cathedral church of Sarum, by charter 11 Henry IV.,
which has never been renewed or altered.

* Drake's Index, p. 127.

t Append, to Cath. Com. Rep., p. 385.

285

" There are no goods or chattels, or any stock belonging to the corporation,
and the income is about £30. There are two officers to collect and
gather the revenue. The chief officer is called the Procurator or Com-
munar of the Vicars, the other the Collector.
" We are governed by the power and tenor of the charter, and by the statutes
of the church, and are subject to the Dean and Chapter " quoad correc
tionem morum."
" We are admitted by the Dean and Chapter, with the approbation of the
Vicars only, and take oaths of allegiance and canonical obedience to the
Dean and Chapter.
" According to the statutes of the church, the Vicars and Laymen attend
service in quire morning and evening, save with leave on urgent occa
sion, though they sometimes go out before prayers are done.
" They reverently submit themselves to the Dean and Chapter.
"They have five basses, four tenors, and four contra-tenors. The singing
men are paid £20 by the Procurator and Commonalty of Vicars Choral.
The choristers are decently apparelled, with a considerable allowance
from the Master of the Choristers.
" The members of the quire employ their time out of church in reading
pious books, and are not frequenters of taverns or ale-houses, but are of a
religious conversation.
" We have a good pair of organs, and a most skillful organist."
The return is signed by Sylvester Pope, Christopher London, William
Powell, John Hopkins, Samuel Jecocke, Charles Barnes.*
No very long time after this return was made the number of Vicars
Choral was reduced to five, and they would seem to have fulfilled as much
as possible of their duties by their lay deputies. For on August 13, 1711,
we meet with this act of chapter, — " Eesolved and ordered by the Dean and
Chapter that on all Litany dayes for the future the Litany shall be chaunted
out by one of the Vicars Choral, and not by two lay singers as it hath been
usually done."
For many years past there have been only four Vicars-Choral. To the
seven Lay Vicars, of whom the organist is always reckoned as one, there
have been added three supernumeraries. All the regulations made con-

Eecent
number of
Vicars and
regulations concerning them.

* It is also mentioned that four of the Vicars Choral, despite of the statute " De
ministris ecclesiae exterios beneficiatis," to which reference has been made (p. 278), held
separate benefices : William Powell was vicar of Britford, to which he had been nominated
by the Precentor, Dr. Whitby ; John Hopkins was vicar of Combe, on the King's nomi
nation ; Samuel Jecock, Vicar of South Newton, by appointment of the Earl of Pembroke;
and Charles Barnes, curate of Laverstock, a benefice which has always belonged to the
Vicars Choral.

286
cerning their attendance at the cathedral are detailed in the appendix to
the Cathedral Commissioners' Eeport (p. 386).
From the same report (p. 387) we learn, that, as regards the Vicars-
Choral, " there have not been for many years any formal regulations for
their attendance, but the existing practice is for them to attend church a
week each in turns, and to appoint one of their number to attend for the
body on Sundays." That the general duty was binding on each of them
to be present " in quire both morning and evening," would seem to have
been acknowledged in their own returns (p. 284) to Archbishop Sancroft's
"Articles of Enquiry" in 1687; so that the "custom" of one Vicar-
Choral representing the whole body is but of very modern growth, and in
any case thoroughly alien to the spirit of the oath which in olden times
was taken when a Vicar-Choral was perpetuated. And one cannot but feel,
with Bishop Hamilton, how very little such a practice " expresses the
pious intentions of our founders, who thought that fifty -three canons, and
as many vicars, were not more than enough to represent to their God
and to their brethren, the homage and love which should animate the
worship of the Church of Christ."*
The vicar, or One of the Vicars Choral is now usually appointed Vicar of the Close.
of the Close. This is, it is conceived, a post-reformation office, and he who holds it is,
we may presume, the representative of the Dean, who was himself primarily
responsible for all that there concerned the " cure of souls," and the " cor
rection of morals." (See above, p. 215.) The Vicar of the Close would
seem also to have been answerable for the early morning service, t to which
reference is made in a subsequent page. (p. 292.) He was appointed by
the Dean with consent of the Chapter, and is commonly termed " Curatus
clausi."! And in 1696, when John Smedmore, a Vicar Choral, was
appointed to the office of " Parochus sive Curatus clausi," it is said to
* Cath. Com. Rep., App., p. 708.
f Thus in the Mortimer Reg., 164, under date of 1604, we read, " Parochus admittitur
ad legend, matutinas in ecclesia cathedrali Sarum." This early service, we may presume,
corresponded, in some degree, with the ancient custom. Thus we meet with mention
of "altare matutinale" (Dunham Reg., 7); and of "Roger," described, in 1389, as
"capellanus matutinalis," (Ibid, 128.) In 1561, we read of "primum matutinale
officium." Holt Reg., 68.
X In Walton's Index to the Shuter Reg., p. 33, under date of 1631, we have this entry
" Will" London, curatus clausi,— decanus contulit curam libertatis clausi ecclesias cathe-
drahs Sarum, cum consensu capituli."— In 1660 James Clerk, and in 1662, George Lowe,
were respectively admitted to the office of " curatus clausi." Shuter Reg., 7, 18.

287
have been " sub conditionibus," — no doubt those which were usually made
to prevent all mistakes, or the claim, it may be, of an independent juris
diction, — which were that he should execute his duties in person, or by
a deputy approved by the Dean and Chapter, and that if hindered by
sickness he should, if required, peaceably leave the office.*
It only remains to be added that the separate estates belonging to the Estates
Vicars-Choral consisted in the Eectory of Laverstock in Wilts, and of btne'viSfrs.°
Broadwindsor in Dorset, besides lands and tenements at West Hanney in
Berks, Stotyngway in Dorset, and Orcheston S. George in Wilts. They
had, in addition, a number of rents from houses in New Sarum, besides
sundry " pensions." A list of these last-named houses is given in Hatcher
and Benson's Salisbury, p. 819. At the time of the Valor, in the reign of
Henry VIII., the whole annual value was estimated at £236 lis. 6d.t
There is an engraving of the common seal once used by the Vicars- Common Seal
Choral, and which, judging from its general character, is of very early
date, at the commencement of the History of Salisbury. (Plate I. No. xi.)
The inscription is " S [igillum] Comune Vicariorum Eccleslze Sares-
BIRrENSIS.t" The two oaths taken by the Vicars in olden times, — the one on their first Oaths taken
by the Vicars.
admission, the other on their second admission at the close of their year of
probation, — were as follows : —
(1) Ego N. . . vicarius ecclesiae cathedralis ecclesias Sarum juro per
haec sancta Dei evangelia per me corporaliter tacta obedientiam domino
decano, fidelitatem ecclesias Sarum, et quod fideliter acquietabo dominum
meum in diurnis et nocturnis, et ei per omnia fidelis existam ; statuta, con
suetudines, et ordinationes ecclesiae, capituli, et canonicorum observabo, et
pro posse meo observari procurabo; psalterium bene addiscam infra annum,
et in fine anni offeram me examinationi, et stabo judicio capituli. Sicut
Deus, &c.
(2) Ego N. . . vicarius perpetuus in ecclesia cathedrali Sarum juro, ad
hasc sancta Dei evangelia per me corporaliter tacta, obedientiam domino
decano, fidelitatem ecclesias Sarum, et quod fideliter acquietabo dominum
* Prome Reg., p. 2. t "Valor Eccl., IL, 84.
X There is a wax impression of this ancient seal, which is itself now lost, in the
Ashmolean Museum at Oxford. (No. 450 Ashm. Cat.). It is there pronounced to be of
the same era as the foundation of the new cathedral, i.e., the early part of the thirteenth
century. No explanation is given of the meaning of the design, which, to say [the least,
is very puzzling.

288
meum horis diurnis et nocturnis, et ei per omnia fidelis existam. Statuta
ejusdem ecclesias antiqua et approbata, et statuta domini Eogeri de Mortival,
quondam Episcopi Sarum, quatenus me et statum vicarias meae con-
cernunt, observabo ; et quod non insurgam clam vel palam per me vel
alium contra capitulum Sarum vel canonicos aut singulares personas
ejusdem, nee malum vel damnum alicui ipsorum procurabo, nee hujusmodi
insurgentibus auxilium dabo, concilium, vel favorem. Sicut Deus, &c.
VIII. The Choristers.
The two classes Mention has been already made (p. 197) of the " pueri," who by direction
namedTnthe of the Consuetudinary were to stand in choir in the first, or lowest, row of
ConDsuietadl" " forms," and who were divided into two classes, namely " pueri canonici"
and " non-canonici " denoting by the former, those who were fully ad
mitted and on the "roll " of the cathedral ; and by the latter, those who
were so to speak "probationers," or, it may be, temporary helpers.
It is not unlikely that under this term "pueri" were included other
youths who served the church in various capacities. Certainly as regards
the Grammar School, which was intended of course primarily for the
choristers, there are sundry royal and episcopal " ordinances," as the
course of our narrative will show, which imply that its privileges were to
be extended to others. That class of Altarists who are called " Altaristae
extrinseci," and who are described as the helpers or servants (garciones) of
the Sacrists (p. 237), were expressly to be educated there. And in the
injunctions given to the church of Sarum by Queen Elizabeth, as we shall
presently see, their case is distinctly noticed ; the " choristers" whose
voices had broken being appointed " altarists," and required " diligentlye
and dulye to goe to the Grammar Schoole."
Earliest The choristers were at the first, it is presumed, supported from the
endowment of the " common fund" of the cathedral. The earliest special endowment was
a.d. 1319, when by license of Edward II. , Simon of Ghent, then Bishop
of Sarum, appropriated certain tenements in the Close, and elsewhere,
for the support of Fourteen choristers and a Master, whose duty it
was to instruct them. The deed, which is among the episcopal records,
states the purpose of this benefaction thus, — " ad sustentationem quatuor -
decern choristarum ecclesias Sarum et unius magistri ipsos pueros in gram-
maticalibus informaturi in perpetuum."*
* Cath. Com. Rep., App., p. 389.

289
The statute in the code of Eoger de Mortival, entitled "De statu The statute
choristarum," which was promulgated in the year 1324, distinctly re- "oSS,"*
cognises this provision of his predecessor for the education of the choristers.
The statute itself, as far as it regards this special matter, is printed in the
foot-note, t Its provisions are as follows : —
(1) The choristers are to live together in the houses in the Close set apart
for this purpose under the perpetual care of a Canon actually resident,
who shall be appointed their " Custos" (or warden) by the Chapter, and
shall be removable at their will.
(2) The said " Custos" is required once a year, within one month of the
feast of S. Michael, before the Chapter, to render an account of all
receipts and disbursements.
(3) The choristers are to be admitted in Chapter before the Dean and
Canons summoned for this purpose, by the Precentor, or, in his absence,
by the Succentor.
(4) Boys born and brought up in the diocese of Sarum, provided they be
found fit, are to be preferred to others, unless perchance those not of the
diocese (exteri), good conduct always being presumed, excel greatly in
musical skill.
Bishop Eoger de Mortival very shortly afterwards entered into a "com- TheEectoryof "PrG S ll M 1 6
position" with the Dean and Chapter for the purpose of carrying out the giTen to the
above statute, and for this end he also endowed the choristers with the
Rectory of Preshute. It was stipulated that all the choristers should live in
the house appropriated to them within the Close under the immediate care
of a master, who was to be " vir honestus et in grammaticd bene funclatus,"
able to instruct them alike " in moribus et Uteris" holding no cure of
souls, and all of them, the choristers as well as their master, were to be
under the management and control of the Warden (or " Custos"), who was
t The statute, which is No. xlv. in the code of Roger de Mortival, is, as regards its
material portions, as follows : — " Ut ab illicitis abstrahantur parvuli, tarn moribus quam
Uteris, dum minores sunt, informandis, ordinamus ut in domibus in clauso ad hoc con-
stitutis simul vivant omnes choristse sub perpetua custodia alicujus canonici actualiter
residentis in ecclesia nostra, qui quidem Custos per capitulum nostrum Sarum deputandus
et quotiens eidem capitulo videbitur amovendus, coram capitulo annuatim infra mensem
proximum post festum Sancti Michaelis de omnibus receptis et expensis dictam suam
custodiam tangentibus juxta discretionem capituli computabit  Ordinamus
insuper . . ut choristse quicunque deinceps admittendi per Prsecentorem, vel, eo absente,
ejusdem loci Succentorem, in capitulo coram Decano ac canonicis presentibus ad hoc
vocatis et non alibi de ceetero admittantur ; et in admissione hujusmodi pueri de diocesi
nostra oriundi, dum tamen idonei reperiantur, ceteris preferantur, nisi forsitan exteri,
bonis moribus concurrentibus, prsecellant in magna, valde excellentia modulandi."
PP

Choristers as an
endowment.

290
to be appointed by the Chapter from time to time from among the Canons
actually resident at the cathedral.
A copy of this " composition," as contained in one of the capitular
registers, under the year 1462, is given in the Statute Book (H) p. 38.
There is annexed to it a statement that in 1329 the Rectory of Preshute,
together with the Chapel of S. Martin, was valued at ^xlvii. ivs. ixcL, out
of which there was payable annually £4 to the Vicar, twenty shillings as a
pension to the Dean and Chapter, and forty shillings to the chaplain within
the castle, as it is presumed, at Marlborough.
The entries in the capitular registers concerning the choristers, though
' numerous, are not of great interest or importance. They relate to the
various benefactions made to them from time to time, to the appointments
of the Master of the Grammar School, and to sundry regulations by the
chapter for the due instruction and proper behaviour of the choristers
themselves.
Sundry Amongst benefactions we read of " a corner house" (domus angularis)
^vrato'the8 near the Guildhall given to the " common fund" of the choristers ;* and of
Choristers. graybr0ok House (so called, possibly, from Eobert Braybrook, who was Dean
from 1379-82) having been bestowed at a subsequent period as a residence
for the master. At the time of the survey in the reign of Henry VIII. the
whole income from rents, tithes, pensions and allowances from the common
fund of the Canons, was estimated at £35 17s. 8d. — a sum which would
probably represent about £400 at the present time.t
The Master of The Master of the Grammar School, who was to be appointed by the
one°of ° Warden, with the counsel and consent of the Chapter, \ is always reckoned
'thof°?heal3' among tne permanent officials of the cathedral (perpetua officia habentes)
cathedral. (gee aD0Ve, p. 263). One of the earliest of their number would seem also to
have been a chaplain of one of the chantries in the cathedral, for in a chapter
register of the year 1323 we read that "on the 12th of the calends of March
(Feb. 18), William, Archdeacon of Sarum, the Locum-tenens of the Dean,
in the Treasury, after high mass, bestowed on Philip de Veer, master of the
choristers, the chantry for the soul of Walter Scammel, formerly Bishop of
Sarum, at the altar of S. Edmund. § An order of chapter directing in
* Draper Reg. 12 (under the year 1402). f Cath. Com. Rep., Appendix, p. 390.
J Magistrum, . . . moribus commendandum, et in arte grammaticali sciolum et ex-
pertum, a Custode choristarum de consilio et consensu capituli, choristis volumus deputari,
et quando et quoties iis placuerit amoveri." Statute Book H., 38.
§ Lib. Evid , C, p. 458.

291
1448,* that instead of any emoluments for "obits," &c, the Master of the
Grammar School should have an annual payment of six shillings, proves
conclusively enough that he was always reckoned a member of the cathe
dral body.
There are a few monitions to the masters of the school from time to Monitions
time to attend more diligently to their duties, and the choristers themselves th^Master and
more than once are reproved by the chapter for insubordination. Thus in choristers.
1448 we have in the Burgh Eegister, foi. 37, what is called " Statutum ad
compescendum insolentiam choristarum."
Whether or no it was in consequence of this insubordination we cannot Decree
tell, but certainly in this same year (1448) the Dean, Precentor, Chan- respecting the
cellor, Treasurer, and six Canons residentiary assembled in chapter, School.
unanimously appointed John Lane, a master of arts who taught grammar
in the city of Winchester, to be the master of the school on condition that
he should conduct the grammar schools at Sarum with efficiency and teach
the choristers and altarists in them. They allotted him out of their
" common fund," in addition it is conceived to his other allowances, one
penny daily, the ordinary payment made from the same source to a Vicar
Choral, t This decree of Chapter is an important one as it seems to
intimate that others besides the choristers were admitted to the privileges
of the school.! .
In the year 1553, Bishop Capon assigned out of the episcopal rents in
the city the sum of £3 6s. 8d. (or five marks) yearly, in augmentation of
the revenues of the Choristers' School. This payment is still received by
the authorities, and applied to the same purpose.
In 1558 Queen Elizabeth issued her injunctions to the cathedral church injunctions of
of Salisbury. Two of those injunctions have reference to the choristers. Elizabeth
Thus (§ 25) it is directed,—" Whereas the choristers after their voices be 'Xristers!16
changed have not provision to mayntayne them to the Grammar Schoole,
but were appointed altarists to ringe the bells and to doe such other service
as had a yearly stipende, Be it now ordereed that the choristers, as soone
as theyr voice beginnes to change, shall have the full stipend of the
altarists and meate and drinke provided, that they may diligentlye and
* Burgh Reg., 18. f See Cath. Com. Rep., Append., 390.
X This fact is also clear from an order of chapter in 1566, to the effect,—" ut Ludi-
magister libere doceret et neminem idoneum recusaret, et inhabitaret ' Braybroke House.'
Blacker Reg., 18.

292
dulye goe to the Grammar Schoole."* And in (§ 26), — " Item that the
provision of them should not hinder the keepinge cleane of the churche,
ringinge of the bells, and such other service thereto belonginge, It is
ordered that three able men shall be appointed by the Treasurer, and two
others by the Masters of the work, to doe the aforesaid business of the
church, and have the accustomed stipend of the altarist."
The scholars to One other provision in these Injunctions may be noticed. There was a
earl™service shortened early service authorised to be used in the cathedral, between
cathedral. March and September at five o'clock, and for the remaining months at six
o'clock in the morning, t concerning which this order is given in § 30. —
" Item further be it ordered, that the schoolemaster with the usher and all
the scholars belonging to the schoole shall be present at the same service in
the morning. And for the due execution of the same one of the Canons
Eesidentiary shall be present in his owne person in order uppon the peine
of the losse of Forcer Pence for every defaulte to be employed to the worke
of the said cathedral churche of Sarum."
Reduction in Shortly after the time when these royal iniunctions were issued we find
the number of
the Choristers, changes introduced. Thus, in the year 1580, the number of choristers was
and other ,
changes, to be reduced to eight, and instead of living with the master — "pueri
choristas et eorum magister in unum congregati consortium" — the organist,
now a recegnised officer and one of the lay vicars, was to be their " in
structor informer and teacher in music," and was also to board and clothe
them, certain allowances being made for the purpose. J The change in the
* The Royal Injunctions of 1558 would even seem to have contemplated the resort of
others, besides the Altarists, of the cathedral body to the Grammar School ; for we read
(§ 19.) "Alsoe that all the single canons and vicars such as he not able to studyeby them
selves shall daylye at all times vacant before noone and after noone (the service time onely
excepted) resorte unto the Grammar Schoole and there learne such things whereby they
may afterwards be more able to serve God and the common wealth."
t The injunction touching this shortened service, which was used, it is believed, in the
cathedral till within about forty years ago, was as follows : -" § 29. Alsoe for the due
exercisinge of common prayer, be it ordered that the minister which is tabled for the weeke
to begin the common prayer in the quire shall the nexte weeke followinge everye morninge
from the first daye of Aprill untill the last daye of September at five of the clocke after the
bell is runge, And from the last daye of September untill the first daye of Aprill at six of
the clocke use common prayer in this forme followinge :-Pirst the generall confession with
the absolution, then the Letanie untill this verse "O Lord arise, &c," before the which
shall be read one chapter of the Newe Testament in order and then the rest of the Letanie
with all the suffrages followinge." X Cath. Com. Rep., Append., p. 390.

293

character of the musical services after the Eeformation, when the old
"plain-song" was virtually superseded by a more florid and difficult style
of singing, rendered such a change, it may be, necessary, that the choristers
might be able to take their parts in the services of the church.
But this arrangement, which became ultimately one of divided authority,
hardly seems to have had a favourable effect. Thus we meet with an order
of chapter, in 1624, directing monitions to be addressed both to the master
of the school, and the instructor of the choristers in music, requiring them
more faithfully to fulfil their duties.* And in 1676 a peremptory order is
issued by the same authorities requiring the choristers to give daily
attendance at the grammar school, the remark being appended that the said
school was originally instituted for their especial benefit; — "Ut pueri
chorales scholam grammaticalem, illorum scilicet in usum gratiamque
primitus institutam, quotidie frequentent."t
In truth, we have clear evidence of the low and unsatisfactory condition
of the grammar school in the report made in 1634 to the articles of
enquiry at the visitation of .Archbishop Laud; for, to the questions con
cerning the school-master and the choristers, who were at that time reduced
to six in number, we have the following replies, " Our Schoole-master's
allowance besides his howse is twenty marks a yeere (=£13 6s. 8d.) duly
paid unto him for the teaching of six choristers, and the schoole is very
much neglected :"J — " All save Dr. Seward answere that they conceave that
the choristers have not ben well ordered and instructed in the arte of
singing, but their teacher doth promise to looke better unto them, and they
have not ben catechised and instructed as they ought in the principles of
religion, by the defaulte of the master of our Grafher Schoole and of their
teacher in singinge. Dr. Seward for his parte answereth in these words.
The choristers are as well ordered as their poore meanes and maintenance
will afford. I never knew them better ; the number of them is furnished.
One Gyles Tompkins hath the charge of instructing them in singing, which
he protesteth he doth carefully, and I believe he doth. He hath been blamed
lately for leaving them without a guide and teacher once or twice when he
went to waite at the courte, but he promiseth he will do noe more so, yet
protesteth that they all save two sing their parts perfectly, and neede noe
teacher in his absence. Our schoolemaster of our Free Schoole, I conceive,
* Shuter Reg., p. 13. t Ibid, p. 391.
X Histor. MSS. Comm. Report IV., App., 129.

Return to
' articles of
enquiry'
issued by
Archbishop Laud.

294
is to instruct them in their catechisme, as in the Latine tongue, yet Mr.
Tompkins protesteth that he takes that care and paynes likewise."*
Changes made Early in the next century we find the number of the choristers again
eighteenth raised to eight, and certain salaries, proportioned to their standing, allowed
century. tQ them. In 1714 an order of chapter was issued that the choristers should
daily attend the Grammar School till 10 a.m., and in the afternoon should
attend the " instructor" in his singing-school till afternoon service. It
seems almost implied that they did not then live with the master. At
this time, or at least shortly afterwards, the office of master was held by
Eichard Hele, still gratefully remembered by his book, " Devotions for the
Clergy," one well fitted to influence for good all who came within his reach,
and to carry out faithfully the purposes of the foundation.
Recent In the year 1847 opportunities would seem to have offered for making
arrangements ^^ arrangements, which were further modified some four years afterwards,
°ScnooirS' by which the choristers were once more put under the immediate care of
the Master of the School. These arrangements are explained in the report
of the cathedral commissioner (App., p. 891). The state of things in 1851
was by no means satisfactory, for at that time "there were no scholars in
the school but the eight choristers." (Ibid, p. 751). The school would seem
at that time to have been opened to others besides the choristers. The net
income available from rents, fines, and rent-charge at that time was rather
less than £400 a year.
Since that time there has been a considerable accession to the income,
which amounts now to more than £800 a year, and the number of choris
ters, who are educated, boarded, and partly clothed, besides having a
certain sum on leaving school, has been increased to the original number of
Fourteen. In other respects matters remain much in the same state as
they were after the changes in 1851. How far the benefits of such a foun
dation, possessing as it now does what may fairly be deemed an ample
endowment, are as widely disseminated as they might be, is a question on
* The " Free School" alluded to was, it is conceived, the " Free Grammar School"
founded in 1569 by Queen Elizabeth, the endowments before payable to a School-master
at Trowbridge and Bradford being withdrawn and applied to this purpose, on the ground
that the last two were " upland towns wherein did inhabit but few people, having small
resort of gentlemen or merchants, by reason whereof there was neither need of such schools
and less profiting in good learning." . . How far they used such endowments, " borrowed"
from their neighbours, with profit to their own townsmen at the beginning of the present
century, may be seen in the Charity Commissioners' Report for Wilts (Vol xxxvi., p. 366).

295
which possibly different opinions might be formed. Most certainly, as
facts named in the preceding pages will shew, though the needs of the
choristers have first to be dealt with, yet, after these have been fairly met,
there are others who have an equitable claim for consideration. It is ques
tionable, whether the benefits of the Grammar School were ever, at all
events up to the seventeenth century, wholly confined to the "pueri
choristce."* We must not close our account of the choristers without a brief notice of The Chorister
the Chorister Bishop, who, elected on the eve of the feast of S. Nicholas —
that saint being the especial patron of children — retained his office and
authority up to Holy Innocents' Day (Dec. 28). This was a custom in
other cathedrals besides Sarum, notably at York, S. Paul's, and Exeter-
As regards Sarum, there is an especial provision in the statutes for securing
its due observance, and forbidding any behaviour save that which was
reverent on the part of those who might be present at the processions or
services held by the " Chorista Episcopus" during his brief term of office.
Thus it is enacted — " Electus puer chorista in episcopum modo solito statute
. concerning the
puerili officium in ecclesia, prout fieri consuevit, licenter exequatur, con- boy-bishop.
vivium aliquod de castero, vel visitationem exterius seu interius nullatenus
faciendo, sed in domo communi cum sociis conversetur, nisi eum ut cho-
ristam ad domum canonici causa, solatii ad mensam contigerit evocari,
ecclesiam et scolas cum casteris choristis statim post festum Innocentium
frequentando. Et quia in processione quam ad altare Sanctas Trinitatis
faciunt annuatim pueri supradicti per concurrentium pressuras et alias
dissolutiones multiplices nonnulla dampna personis et ecclesiae gravia
intelleximus priscis temporibus provenisse, ex parte Dei omnipotentis et sub
* This seems evident enough from an entry in the Machon Register (foi. xvii.) under
date of Octob. 6, 1469, relating to the admission of John Hawkebroke as Master of
the School. He is described as admitted "in occupationem informatoris puerorum atque
magistri scolse facultatis grammaticse ecelesia cathedralis, atque civitate Nova Sarum, et
suburbiis ejusdem, &c." We may add that in the epitome of the statutes of S. Paul's
Cathedral, by Dean Colet, there is one (§ 16) " De Magistro Grammaticse," which may
fairly be quoted as throwing light on the general intention of what are commonly termed
" Choristers" or " Cathedral" Schools. It enacts,—" Magister Scholse Grammaticse vir
probus et honestus debet esse, atque multaa et laudatse literatura : is pueros doceat gram-
maticam, maxime eos qui sint ecelesice ; eisdem exemplum bonse vitas ostendat : . . .
sitque eis non solum grammaticse sed etiam virtutis, magister."— It adds, "Is etiam
magister habitum gerat in choro, et in majoribus festis primam lectionem legat"— showing
that the Master of the School in S. Paul's, as well as at Sarum, had a recognised position
in the cathedral. Simpson's Statutes of S. Paul's, p. 226.

296
poena majoris excommunicationis, quam contravenientes utpote libertates
ecclesias nostras infringentes et illius pacem et quietem temerarie pertur-
bantes'declaramus incurrere ipso facto, inhibemus ne quis pueros illos in
praefata processione vel alias in suo ministerio premat vel impediat quoquo-
modo, quominus pacifice valeant facere et exequi quod illis imminet
faciendum ; sed qui eidem processioni devotionis*causa voluerint interesse,
ita modo maturo se habeant et honeste sicut et in aliis processionibus
dictas ecclesiae se habent qui ad honorem Dei frequentant quocunque eccle
siam supradictam."*
The institution It has been said that the earliest notice of the Boy-Bishop in this
chorister country is in 1299, when, on December 7, the morrow of S. Nicholas, a
an 'ancient one. Boy-Bishop said vespers before Edward I. then on his way to Scotland, in
the chapel of Heton, near Newcastle-on-Tyne, receiving from the King a
considerable present for himself and his fellow-choristers, t If so, the
custom was introduced at a very early period into the church of Sarum.
We have, however, an entry in the S. Paul's statutes which shews that the
custom was more ancient ; for it is there recited that in the year 1263, at
the time when G. de Ferring held the dignity of Dean, an ordinance was
issued respecting the " officium puerorum in festo SS. Innocentium,"
which it states was in accordance with olden custom even then — " ab
antiquis temporibus de predecessoribus. t
Account of the The best account perhaps that we have of the " Episcopus Puerorum" is
connected with from the pen of John Gregory,§ wno was collated to the prebendal stall of
boy-bishop. Winterbourne Earls in our cathedral in 1643. He says, " The Episcopus
Puerorum was a chorister-bishop chosen by his fellow-children upon S.
Nicholas' daie. . . . From this daie till Innocents' day at night (it lasted
longer at the first) the Boy-Bishop was to bear the name and hold up the
state of a bishop answerably habited, with a pastoral staff in his hand and
a mitre upon his head ; and such an one too some had as was " multis
* Statute Book No. xlv.
f Hampsons' Medii Mvi Kalendarium I., 79. See also the Wardrobe Accounts of
23 Edw. I., published by the Society of Antiquaries, p. 25.
X Simpson's Statutes of S. Paul's, p. 92.
§ The tract was entitled " Episcopus Puerorum in die Innocentium ; or a discourse of an
antient custom in the church of Sarum, making an anniversarie Bishop, among the
Choristers." It is contained in a volume entitled " Gregorii Posthuma !" or certain learned
tracts written by John Gregorie," 4to, Lond., 1649. It was afterwards printed in
Rawlinson's Antiquities of the Church of Sarum (1723), pp. 71 — 83.

297
episcoporum mitris sumptuosior," very much richer than those of bishops *
indeed. "The rest of his fellows from the same time being were to take upon
them the style and counterfeit of prebends, yielding to their bishop (or
else as if it were) no less than canonical obedience.
" And look what service the very Bishop himself with his Dean and
Prebends (had they been to officiate), was to have performed, the mass
excepted,* the very same was done by the Chorister-Bishop and his Canons
upon the eve and the Holy-day.
"By the use of Sarum, upon the eve to Innocents' Day the Chorister- Serviceusedby
Bishop was to go in solemn procession with his fellows " ad altare Sancta ^bishop*61"
Trinitatis et omnium Sanctorum] in capis, et cereis ardentibus in
manibus" — in their copes and burning tapers in their hands, the bishop
beginning and the other boys following,— " Centum quadraginta quatuor "I
&c. Then the verse " Hi empti sunt ex omnibus,"^ &c, — and this is sung
by three of the boys.
Then all the boys sing the Prosa,|| " Sedentem in supernd majestatis
arce," &c. The Chorister-Bishop in the mean time fumeth the altar first,
and then the image of the Holy Trinity. Then the Bishop saith, modesta
voce, the verse " Lcetamini," and the respond is " Et gloriamini," &c. ;
and then the prayer which we yet retain, II " Deus, cujus hodiernd die prce-
conium Innocentes Martyres, non loquendo sed moriendo, confessi sunt ;
omnia in nobis vitiorum mala mortifica, ut fidem tuam, quam lingua nostra
loquitur, etiam moribus vita fateatur ; qui cumPatre et Spiritu Sancto," &c.
* " The mass excepted" — so in the statutes of Eton it is provided, " in festo sanctorum
Innocentium divina officia, prceter missa secreta, exequi et diei permittimus per Epis
copum Puerorum, ad hoc de eisdem annis singulis eligendum." Quoted in Rawlinson's
Antiquities of the Church of Sarum, p. 72.
t The altar of Holy Trinity and All Saints" was the central one at the east end of the
cathedral — in fact, the one in the Lady Chapel. See annals of the Church of Salisbury
(S.P.C.K.), p. 93. The service for the " Boy-Bishop" is to be seen in a MS. (No. 152) in
the Cathedral Library, entitled " Breviarium secundum usum Sarum."
X This was the lesson (Rev. xiv. 1 — 5) for Holy Innocents' Day. See Sarum Missal
(1868), p. 28.
§ It is so printed by Gregory, hut it is clearly a mistake for " ex hominibus." See
Rev. xiv. 4. Our translation gives it, " These were redeemed from among men, being the
first-fruits unto God and to the Lamb."
|| The Prosa (or Prose) was a name for certain songs of rejoicing, chanted before the
gospel, and so called, it is said, because the regular laws of metre are not observed in them.
If Gregory speaks here of his own time, namely the year 1649. The collect for Holy
Innocents' Day as contained in our Prayer Book differs from this original form. See
Q Q

298
In their return from the altar, the chanter-chorister, — praecentor pue
rorum  is to begin " De Sancta Maria," &c. ; the respond is " Felix
namque," &c.
The procession was made into the quire by the west door, and in such
order that the Dean and Canons went foremost, the chaplains (sacellani)
next, the boys with their bishop occupying the last and most honorabble
place. The bishop taketh his seat, and the other boys dispose of them
selves on each side of the quire upon the uppermost ascent, the " canonici
majores" bearing the incense and the book, and the " canonici minores"
carrying the tapers, and according to the rubric, " Ad istam processionem
pro dispositione puerorum scribuntur canonici ad ministrandum iisdem, —
majores ad thuribulandum et ad librum deferendum, minores ad cande
labra portanda, &c."
And from this hour to the full end of the next day's procession, none of
the clergy, whatever be their rank, ascend to the upper seats (gradum
superior em solet ascender e).
Then the boy-bishop from his seat shall say the verse " Speciosus forma,"
&c, and " Diffusa est gratia in labiis tuis" ; then the prayer "Deus qui
salutis ceternce," &c, " Pax vobis." Then, after the " Benedicamus
Domino," the boy-bishop sitting in his seat is to give the benediction or
bless the people in this manner, "Princeps ecclesice, pastor ovilis, cunctam
plebem tuam benedicere digneris," &c.
Then turning towards the people he singeth or saith (for all this was in
plain song (in piano cantu), that age was so far from skilling descant or
the fuges, that they were not come up to counterpoint), — "Cum mansue-
tudine et caritate humiliate vos ad benedictionem" — the chorus answering —
" Deo gratias."
Then the cross-bearer delivereth up the pastoral staff to the boy-bishop
again, and the bishop, having first signed himself in the forehead with the
sign of the cross, (primb signando se in f route) shall say " Adjutorium
nostrum in nomine Dei," the chorus answering, " Qui fecit ccelum et
terrain." " Prayer Book Interleaved," by Campion and Beamont, p. 82, where it is stated that the
collect was altered in 1662. In the Liturgy for 1559 the collect was as follows, " Almighty
God, whose praise this day the young Innocents thy witnesses have confessed and shewed
forth, not in speaking but in dying ; mortify and kill all vices in us, that in our conversation
our life may express thy faith, which with our tongues we do confess : through, Ac-
Liturgical Services temp. Elizabeth (Parker Society), p. 84.

299
Then after some other like ceremonies performed, the chorister-bishop
beginneth the completorium, or compline;* and that done he turneth
towards the quire and saith, " Adjutorium nostrum, &c. ; and then last of
all he saith " Benedicat vos, Omnipotens Deus, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus
Sanctus." In some places the chorister-bishop used to make a "visitation," and
also to be entertained at a feast by some wealthy inhabitant of the close or
the city. These privileges seem to have been restrained at Sarum, for in
the words already cited from the statute " De statu Choristarum" (p. 295),
such a visitation and feast would seem to have been forbidden — " convi-
vium aliquod de ccetero vel visitationem exterius vel interius nullatenus
faciendo." In a York computus (A0 1396) we have a very circumstantial
account of the visitation of a boy-bishop in that year. York, indeed, seems
to have held a conspicuous place in the annals of the chorister -bishop, who
certainly there held his mimic dignity for a longer time, and was permitted
the exercise of many more privileges, than was the case at Sarum. +
In the capitular registers there are many notices of the Chorister- Noticssinthe chapter
Bishop, t The earliest met with is under the date 1387, but it is the registers of the
simple record of the " oblations" on the feast of the Holy Innocents having bishop.
been given to him, the name of the boy-bishop for the year not being
mentioned. § In one instance, under the date of 1413, we have a record of
a feast having been allowed to him on Holy Innocents Day. || In entries
between 1440 — 1457, we have often given to us the names of the choristers
* Completorium, or Compline, was the last of the seven canonical hours, said about
eight or nine p.m. ; so called because it completes a series of prayers, viz., the canonical
hours. t Those curious in such matters as the history of the boy-bishop, will find a full account
in a small volume published by the Camden Society (Miscellany vol. vii.) ; containing in
addition "Two sermons preached by the boy-bishop, one at S. Paul's (temp. Henry
VIII.), the other at Gloucester (temp. Mary)." It is noticed there (p. xxx.) that Dean
Colet, who once held a prebendal stall at Sarum, in his Statutes for S. Paul's School,
which he founded, gave the following injunctions—" All these children shall every Childer-
mass daye come to Paules Church, and here the childe-bishoppes sermon, and after be at
highe masse, so each of them offer onepeny to the childe-bishopp, and with the maisters
and surveyors of the scoole. In generall processions, when they he warned, they shall go
tweyne and tweyne togither soberly, and not singe oute, but saye devoutly, tweyne and
tweyne, seven psalmes with letanye." — Add. MS., 6274.
X See Draper Reg., 5, 47. Harding Reg., 7, 43, 53, 64, 73. Newton Reg., 77. Machon
Reg., 26, 42, 53, 65.
§ Oblationes in festo Innocentium concessse episcopo choristse." Dnnham Reg., 5.
|| " Episcopus-Chorista faciat convivium in festo Innocentium." Pountney Reg., 2.

300
appointed to this " dignity" from time to time, as well as the amount of
the "oblations" which, it is particularly stated on more than one occasion,
the Canons granted to them " ex eoram speciali gratia."*
Dispute as to At one time there was, as it appears, a disagreement between the
of electing the choristers and some of the chief dignitaries as to the mode of electing the
°y- 18 °P- a chorister-bishop." This was in 1448, when Nicholas Upton, then the
Precentor, would fain have introduced the plan of the chapter designating
three choristers, out of whom one was to be selected by them as their
"bishop." This interference with their right of free election was resisted,
and moreover with success. The authorities were forced to yield to the
choristers' claims — the Precentor alone dissenting, t
The dwarf The special object in writing his treatise on the Episcopus Puerorum,

of a bishop in was, Gregory himself tells us, to account for the dwarf effigy of a bishop
the cathedral. which may still be seen in the cathedral, now lying under the third arch on
the north side of the nave, entering from the west, but which was found
under the seats near the pulpit in his time, and thence removed to its
present position. The author, though he admits that it might well " seem
almost impossible to everie one, that either a bishop could bee so small in
person, or a childe so great in clothes," nevertheless jumped at the conclu
sion, far too credulously at one time accepted, that it was a memorial of an
* The following are summaries of the principal entries relating to the chorister-bishops,
and the " oblations" received by them —

A" 1440 .

, . John Charling,

episcopus -chorista; oblationes lxxvs.

Hutchins Reg., 31

„ 1443 .

. . William Wayte,

do.

(not name'd).

Ibid, 72.

„ 1445 .

(not named),

do.

oblationes iv mare, et :
solid: (= lviif.-ivd.

Ibid, 97.

„ 1446 .

. Thomas

do.

oblationes lxxiiis. ivd.

Ibid, 109.

„ 1447 .

. Thomas Pye.

do.

(not named).

Burgh. Reg., 9.

„ 1448 .

(not named),

do.

oblationes v marc.
(= lvi*. viiirf.)

Ibid, 37.

„ 1454 .

Robert Bremer,

do.

(not named).

Ibid, 118.

„ 1456 .

John Harper,

do.

oblationes lxxxixs. x\d.

Ibid, 130.

f Burgh Reg., 22. There was some precedent for the Precentor's proposal, in the regu
lations at York concerning the Boy-Bishop. In the capitular register of that cathedral,
under the date Dec. 2, 1367, it is. ordered, " Quod electio episcopi-puerorum de castero fieret
de eo, qui diutius et magis in ecclesia laboraverit, et magis idoneus repertus fuerit, dum
tamen competenter sit corporeformosus, et quod alitor facta electio non valebit." Warton,
who gives this and sundry other curious extracts bearing on this same>subject, points out
that among the suffrages in the office for Holy Innocents' Day, as used by the chorister-
bishop, is this, " Corpore enim formosus es, O fili, et diffusa est gratia in labiis tuis."
See above, p. 298. Warton's History of English Poetry (ed. 1840), iii. 251.

301
" Episcopus Puerorum" who chanced to die during his brief tenure of his
shadowy office. Of course all this was simple assumption, and we may
well ask " Why, if it be a memorial of a chorister, is it not life-size ?"
and " If it be a miniature effigy in any case, is it not, without all reasonable
doubt, more likely to be that of one of the Bishops of Sarum?" The
decease of a lad during the few days of his office must in any case have
been of very rare occurrence, and had it happened would in all probability
have been recorded in some document or capitular register. The date of
the effigy is of the latter portion of the thirteenth century, and it is in all
likelihood in remembrance of one of those bishops who, as we know, were
interred in the cathedral, but whose monumental memorial cannot be
identified. In the calendar of " obits" there are several such named, —
Walter Scammel, Henry de Braundeston, and William de la Corner, — and
the conclusion to which, following the lead of the late Mr. Planche, we
come, is this, that the dwarf effigy is a miniature memorial of one or other
of those three.*
It is worth a passing mention, that there is one of the choristers from The " Bishop's
time to time appointed as the ' Bishop's-boy.' His duty is to go and
ascertain before every service whether the Bishop will attend at the cathe
dral. He walks before the apparitor, in his surplice, on each occasion.
He is admitted by the Bishop to this privilege in a formal manner. He
kneels before the Bishop, who lays his hands upon him and says " N . . .
admitto te in scholarem episcopi, in nomine Patris, Filii, et Spiritus
Sancti." It is an old custom in Sarum cathedral. It would be interesting
to know whether there are other cathedrals in which such custom is observed,
or can be traced as formerly in use.
We have now completed the list of those who were the permanent staff, so
to speak, of the cathedral body at Sarum. There were two other classes
who were connected with the cathedral by ties more or less binding.
(a) The first of these were the Chantry Priests. No doubt, although The Chantry
• f j.1, a Priests
there was a statute discouraging such appointments, many oi the per- connected with
, , „. .-,, i • -n - j. > the cathedral.
petual chantries" t in the cathedral were served by Vicars-Choral in Priests
* Journal of British Archseol. Assoc, xv., 123.
t Chantries, it must be borne in mind, were of two kinds; (1) those founded for a
limited period, as for example a certain number of years after the founder's decease ; and
(2) perpetual chantries. Those enumerated above belonged to the latter class.

302
Orders.* Indeed, among the complaints made at BiBhop Beauchamp's
visitations a frequent one was this, that _ in consequence of the manifold
duties undertaken by. the Vicars-Choral, either some of the canonical
"hours," or the offices which they were bound to perform in respect to the
chantries which they held, were more or less neglected.
Chantries in At the time of the ' valor,' in the reign of Henry VIII., there were the
thecenturynt!l following chantries in the cathedral. The value of the total endowments
was estimated at £98 5s. lid.
(a) The chantry of John Waltham, Bishop of Sarum (1388—96.) The name
of the chantry-priest was John TJppington.
(V) The chantry of Edmund Atjdlbt,! Bishop of Sarum (1502 — 24) : of
which William Poyett was " capellanus."
(c) The chantry of Andrew Hulse, who was Chancellor c. 1460. The
chantry-priest was Richard Dunstall, who received his stipend of
£7 6s. 8d. from the Provost of " New College at Winchester."
(d) The chantry of Gilbert Kymer, Dean 1449—1463, which was endowed
with the manor of West Hatche, near Tisbury, and held by Thomas
Hanley.
(e) The first chantry of the Lord Robert Hunuerford,^ which was held by
Thomas Bone and endowed with £8 payable by the " Communar" of the
Dean and Chapter of Sarum.
(/) The second chantry of the Lord Robert Hungerford4 held by Lawrence
Man and endowed with a similar sum, paid in a like manner by the
" Communar.''
(g) The chantry of Robert Beatjchamp,§ Bishop of Sarum (1450 — 1482),
held by Thomas Marks. This was a valuable chantry, the net income
being reckoned at £12 10s.
* The statute alluded to is entitled " De cantariis in ecclesia conferendis," and is as
follows : — " Ordinamus ut per illos ad quos pertinet perpetuse cantarise conferanturpersonis
quse non habent unde possint alias substentari et qusa velint personaliter et continue can-
tarias hujusmodi adimplere, nisi de voluntate eorum qui eas ordinarunt circa hujusmodi
collationem aliter fuerat in ipsarum primordio constitutum." Statute Book 13.., foi. 316.
f The chantry founded by Bishop Audley, is that standing, in its original position, on
the north side of the presbytery.
J A full account of the Hungerford chantries, one of which was the " Iron Chapel,"
formerly between the first and second arch on the north side of the nave, and now removed
to the south side of the presbytery, and another adjoining the north side of the Lady
Chapel outside the cathedral, will be found in the Wilts Archseol. Mag. ii. 88—98. . There
was a house within the Close known as the "House of Lord Hungerford's Chantry
Priests," of whom there were two, each receiving £8 a year paid by the Dean and Chapter.
The house was near where the Deanery stands. The outside chapel was removed at the
time of the alterations by Wyatt, towards the close of the last century.
§ The Beauchamp chantry was on the south side of the Lady Chapel. This ohapel was

303
(h) The chantry of Robert Clown, Archdeacon of Sarum (c. 1361), held
by John Denys.
(i) The chantry of Henry Blondesdon, Archdeacon of Dorset (1297 —
1316), to which there were two ' capellani,' Richard Davyes and
John Trevor, and the endowment of which, amounting to £8, came
from lands at West Wellow, was divided equally between the two chantry
priests.
(j) The chantry of Lord Walter Hungerford. This was also served by
two " capellani," Richard Coriar (alias Gowlde) and Thomas Dawkin,
who shared the endowment, amounting in all to £16 13s. 4d., and paid
• to them by the " Communar."
(Jc) The chantry of Giles de Bridport, Bishop of Sarum (1257 — 1263).
This was held by William Foxale, and the annual stipend was payable
by the authorities of the college of Vaux (de valle scholarum), of which
that bishop was the founder.*
(b) The second of these classes were those who were sometimes termed The
the " Brothers of the Chapter." in connection
It was the practice at Sarum, as also at Lichfield, and elsewhere, to " co- cathedral.
opt" lay benefactors and others, into brotherhood. Among documents
belonging to the cathedral is one entitled, — "Modus recipiendi aliquam
honestam vel nobilem- personam in fratrem vel sororem,"t — so that the
practice was an established one, with its settled mode of inauguration. In
the capitular registers there are many entries bearing on this subject.
Thus in the year 1388 the Duke of Lancaster, no less a person than John
of Gaunt, together with his wife, were admitted " in fratrem et sororem."t
In 1400 the Earl of Rutland, son of Edmund Duke of York, and so a
grandson of Edw. III., was in like manner received as a " brother,"
taken away at the same time as the one just alluded to. The tomb of Bishop Beauchamp,
its founder, was removed and placed under one of the arches — the sixth from the western
entrance on the south side of the nave — where it is still to be seen.
* In the Machon Reg., foi. 167 — 169, there is a complete list of all the Canons resident
and non-resident, the Vicars-Choral, Chantry-Priests, and other ministers of the church, at
the date of 20 September, 1468. The Chantry-Priests are described as (1) Presbyteri
Stipendiarii, of whom there were five serving at the altars of All Saints, the altar of
Relics, and that of the Holy Cross, the last being also described as responsible for the
daily early mass and called "Presbyter matutinalis sive capellanus parochialis," and
(2) " Capellani perpet. cantariarum," of whom there were eight, serving at the altars of
S. Mary Magdalene, S. Andrew, and of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin.
t A copy of the form is given in Miscell. Dec. MS., foi. 6.
X Dunham Reg., 117.

304
"Brothers of "quoad suffragia, missas, orationes," &c* In 1404 we meet with a
the;saram!''at request from one "Ludovicus," described as "Untluanus Episcopus,"
humbly asking for a similar privilege;! and of its having been shortly
afterwards bestowed on John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset, a son of
John of Gaunt, to whom reference has just been made I . In 1409, the
Prince of Wales (afterwards Henry V.), and soon afterwards the Queen,
together with her attendants (mulieres ejus), were so received. § In 1420
we have this record : — Henry Bishop of Winchester — the Cardinal Beaufort
of after days and also a son of John of Gaunt, who by the way had formerly
held the prebend of Horton — asking to be received back as " a brother"
into his old cathedral — humiliter ad terram prostratus petit se admitti in
fratrem intuitu caritatis"\\ Some sixty years afterwards, when the House
of York triumphed, we read of King Edward IV., together with the
bishops of Durham (Laurence Bothe), and Carlisle (Edward Story), being
in like manner admitted into brotherhood.1I Whether these "brothers of
the chapter" undertook any specific work on behalf of the cathedral is not
known. It was in any case a custom which showed the wide and all- •
embracing spirit of a cathedral of secular canons, such as was Sarum, when
contrasted with the isolation and narrowness of monastic discipline. The
idea is an interesting one, and not incapable, it may be, with modern
adjustments, of useful revival even in our own days.
There are, of course, many interesting subjects, bearing more or less on
the history of the cathedral body of Sarum, on which much might be said.
Amongst them would be the statutes and ancient customs by which they
were governed ; and the causes which gradually led to their falling from that
* Holme Reg. iii. The form of admission was as follows : — " Te N. . . . in ecclesise
et nostrum recipimus fratrem ac ad universa et singula dictse ecclesise et nostrse fraternitatis
suffragia, admittimus, volentes et concedentes quod sis particeps et capax, tarn in vita,
quam in morte, omnium missarum, orationum, elimosynarum et suffragiorum omnium quas
in dicta ecclesia et in cunctis ecclesiis et locis dictre ecclesise subjectis fieri solent et fient
temporibus perpetuo duraturis."— Misc. Dec. M.S., 65.
f Draper Reg., 45. + Ibid, 48. § Viring Reg., 33—49.
|| Harding Reg., 22.
^[ Machon Reg., 82.— Edward IV. would seem to have been more than once at Salis
bury. Thus under date of August 23, 1466, we have this entry in the Newton Reg.,
p. 86: — "Rex Edwardus ad portam australem, Regina ad borealem intrat clausum."
Again in 1470 we read " Edwardus Rex in domo capitulari personaliter." Machon Reg., 19.
No long time after this last-named occasion the bishopric was held by Lionel Woodville,
to whose sister the King was married.

805
high ideal which was no doubt before the minds of their founders. On the Causes of the
former point something will be found in the preceding pages, and a glance ffiw
at the tables that follow will at once reveal some few facts throwing light BodieB'
upon the latter. The encroachments of Rome which at one time forced so
many foreigners, for the most part non-resident, into the dignities and pre
bends of the cathedral, — the incessant changes amongst the holders of the
prebends, suggesting almost irresistibly the notion of a simoniacal reserva
tion of a ' pension' or other benefit on the part of the Canon resigning one
or other of them, — the glaring abuse of pluralities and consequent non-
residence, — these facts are patent enough. But such matters are hardly
within the scope, or the necessary limits, of this work. The blow, when it
came, in the Cathedrals Act of 1840, was it must be confessed not wholly
undeserved, though, we may add, needlessly severe. It is something at all
events to have preserved the old outline, which possibly calmer and wiser,
because better informed, counsellors, may have influence enough to get in
part re-filled. True there were some, it may be many, abuses among those
who held the prebendal estates ; they seemed to forget altogether their
relation with the cathedral, and simply cared for their own selfish ends.
Nevertheless these " prebends" more than once at Sarum served a useful
purpose, and one too which promoted in the end the real good of the
church. To be able to name among our prebendaries Camden, and Thomas
Fuller, and White Kennett, as church historians: and Hooker, and
Pearson, and Butler, the deepest thinker of his day, as divines ; and to
feel that they secured from their prebends at Sarum the independence,
which, it may be, enabled them to give themselves to their several works, —
surely this warrants us in expressing the wish, that it had been deemed
possible to remedy acknowledged abuses, without entirely disendowing the
whole body of the non-resident canons of our cathedral.
One great change, affecting the essential character of a cathedral body, Rights and
6 , , . ., duties of
has indeed come over us, and this, not by any action of the legislature, Canons sup-
, . . . -, i pressed, or held
but by a succession of gradual changes, which we have endeavoured in abeyance.
to trace in the preceding pages. As a "chapter," the general body
of canons have quite ceased to be either the acknowledged councillors
of the bishop, or the honoured advisers of the executive, the regular
attendants that is at meetings summoned either by the Bishop, or the
Dean, to take common counsel for the good of the diocese generally, or
for cathedral work in particular. Such privileges still indeed belong to
R R

806
them, and they are under obligation to fulfil such duties, but practically
they have become ignored by those in authority; and, in any case, the
opportunity of exercising them is denied. And yet, as Bishop Benson
tells us emphatically, " whilst all other functions, however important, are
accidental, the essential character of an institution like the cathedral at
Importance of Sarum is conciliar." And so he would have us understand, that the great
a revival of , ....
capitular thing needed to make such a cathedral again, what it was in olden times,
functions. ... - , r. 1 • <¦ ^ tit
a great spiritual power and the source of life to the whole diocese —
the only matter of real moment after all — is the revival' of the corporate
existence of the chapters. Change of time and circumstance may
require some modifications of the original plan, but in all its essential
features it may well be left untouched. For until there be a restora
tion of cathedral chapters to somewhat of their original purpose,— -first
as the counsellors of the bishop, — next as the fellow-workers with their
residentiary brethren, who, from being really delegates of the whole body,
have gradually, by successive encroachments, obtained the exclusive
management and control, — and lastly as those specially charged with
carrying out in their various neighbourhoods the plans initiated and agreed
upon in chapter, — however beautiful and perfect the restoration of the
material fabric, however constant and devotional the service of praise
offered within its walls, it is doubtful if the cathedral will ever beat truly
again as the spiritual heart of the diocese.

LIST OF DEANS

AND OTHEE

MEMBERS OF THE CATHEDRAL BODY

SARUM.

808
DEANS OF SARUM.*

REMARKS.

c. 1091

e. 1098

c. 1102
e. 1108

Walter.

Roger.

Osbert. Serlo.

c. 1109 i Robert.
i i i / Robert
Chichester.

1140

Robert
Warlewast.

He is said by Leland to have been the first Dean of Sarum.
See his Itiner., III. 80, among " things excerpted out of the
Martyrologe Book at Saresbyri." Wilts Arch. Mag., I. 168.
He is named in a deed by which " Godefrid de Sco Martino''
gives tithes at Mere and Childewick (=Chadenwich ?) to the
Church of Sarum (c. 1098). Osmund Reg., xxiv. In an ancient
calendar, once belonging to Reading Abbey, the obit of " Roger
Decanus" is entered for 2 Non. Octob. (Octob. 6). Cott. MS.
Vespasian, E 5, foi. 16.
His obit was on 9 Calend. Mar. (Feb. 22). Ibid,/oZ. 12.
His name appears to charters (c. 1108) in the Osmund Reg.,
lvii., respecting Teynton, the gift of Serlo, described as ' Collector
Devon.,' to the Church of Sarum. He became Abbotf of Ciren
cester, and died in 1147. Leland's Itinerary (Hearne's ed. 1744),
III. 80.
According to the ' Annales de Margam' he died in the year
1111. Annales Monastici (Rolls' Series), I. 9.
He was appointed Bishop of Exeter at a council held at
Northampton in April, 1138, and consecrated in the following
December by Archbishop Theobald. In his latter days, according
to his cotemporary, Henry of Huntingdon, he was visited with
blindness. He died March 28, 1155, and is supposed to have
been buried on the south side of the high altar in Exeter Cathe
dral. Oliver's Lives of the Bishops of Exeter, p. 17. There is
an engraving of his episcopal seal at p. 168 of the same volume.
His name appears to a charter respecting Cannings (1149) and
to another respecting Chardstock (c. 1151). See Lib. Evid., C.
46, 76. He previously held the archdeaconry of Exeter, and was
prebendary of Isledon (Islington) at S. Paul's, in the latter
dignity succeeding Joceline, Bishop of Sarum. Newcourt's
Repertor., I., 165. He was consecrated to the see of Exeter, June
5, 1155, by Archbishop Theobald, assisted by the bishops of
Sarum, Chichester, Ely, and Rochester. (Gervase of Canterbury,
p. 1378). Sigebert, in his ' Chronicon' (Paris ed. 1513) describes
him as " vir religiosus et timens Deum." He died March 22,
1161, and was buried in the choir of Exeter Cathedral. See
Oliver's Bishops of Exeter, p. 21.

* The value of the Deanry in 1536 was estimated at £204 10s. The revenues were derived from estates
pensions or tithes, at Stratford, Heytesbury, Godalming, AlvingtoD, Mere, Sonning, Hurst, Sandhurst,
Ruscombe, Wokingham, and Longleat.. See Valor Eccles. ii. 72.
t He received the munus benedictionis as Abbot of Cirencester, in the year 1131, from Simon Bishop of
Worcester, at his palace at Blockele (Bloekley), being then described as a " Canon of Sarum." '

809
DEANS OF SARUM.

1155

Henry de
Beaumont [de
Bellomonte].

c. 1165

Arso
[or Azo].

1166

John of
Oxford [de
Oxeneford].

One of the oldest documents at Salisbury is respecting lands
at Ramsbury and Cannings,* granted in return for certain ser
vices to Henry, Dean of Sarum. ArchEeol. Journ., XV. 174.
Whilst he was Dean, Clement, Abbot of Sherborne, ' quit-claimed'
the castle, &c, there to the Bishop and Church of Sarum.
Osmund Reg., xxix. Lib. Evid., C. 102. In September, 1165,
he witnessed a charter relating to S. Peter, Gloucester (MS.
Cotton Domit., A. 8) as Henry, "elect of Baieux," a see to which
he was shortly afterwards consecrated. Le Neve, II. 613.
There is in the Osmund Reg., xxx., and copies are found in
the Lib. Evid., B. 53, and C. 82, a charter, by which Bishop
Jocelin confirms an exchange of lands at Potterne, made with H.
(Henry ?) Dean of Sarum, to Arso (in one place it seems to be
written Azo"), also described as " Dean," and whose place in the
list was most probably here. The lands are said to have belonged
respectively to the demesne of the bishop, and to the "prebend"
of Potterne, which seems to have been held by the successive
Deans. Nothing whatever is known of " Arso, the Dean."
Facts stated concerning the Dean who immediately succeeded,
may perhaps explain what must have been in any case a very
short tenure of this dignity by Arso.
By a letter to the chapter (c.) March 1166'Archbishop Becket
quashed his election as Dean, and a letter of Pope Alexander
confirmed his act. In the following June the Archbishop excom
municated him for usurping the deanry. Ep. S. Thorn. Cantuar.
199-213. In Littleton's Life of Henry II. (vol. iv., 142, ed.
1777), there is a story of his giving up his deanry to the Pope,
and receiving it back again. On November 26, 1175, King
Henry IL, being at Eynsham, appointed him to the see of
Norwich, and he was consecrated on December 14 at Lambeth by
Richard, Archbishop of Canterbury. He died 2nd June, 1200.f

* The name of this Dean occurs more than once in connection with charters relating to Cannings. Thus,
in Lib. Evid., C. No. 71, we have him attesting a deed of Bishop Jocelin (confirming one of his predecesor,
Bishop Roger) by which a restitution was made of certain prebends, and amongst them Cannings, to the
"communa" of the church of Sarum. In the Osmund Reg., in., we read of Bishop Jocelin confirming a
grant to " Robert de Bellofago," — "quern capitulum per quandam dispensationem canonicum susceperat," — of
the churches of Canynges and of Horton ; and thiB is attested by " Henry, Dean of Sarum." There is, in the
manuscript, a marginal note to this effect, — " Nota ; quod Rob. de Bcllafago fuit prgebendarius simul de
C»nynge, et de Horton." Abuses are not of modern growth only ; it was at a very early period that they were
"tolerated," as it would appear, in the church of Sarum.
¦(¦ Much concerning John of Oxford will be found in Hoveden. He was sent to Rome by Henry II. after
Becket's flight (I. 233, Rolls' edition), and was at one time ambasssador to Sicily (III. 95). He was present
at the coronation of King John (IV. 90). Becket ultimately excommunicated both Bishop Jocelin and his
Dean, John of Oxford, denouncing the Utter as " decanatus invasorem." The suffragan bishops in a letter

810
DEANS OF SARUM.

REMARKS.

1176

1195

1198

Jordan.

EuSTACE.f

Richard Poore.

He attests a charter of Henry IL, signed at Clarendon in
June, 1176, granted to the nunnery of Stamford, in Lincolnshire
(Eyton's Itin. of H. 2, p. 205), and also a deed, of the date of
1193 respecting the prebend of Bedminster, which also bears the
attestation of Hubert 'elect ofCanterbury.' Lib. Evid., C. 211.
Osmund Reg. xxxvi. He also witnesses a deed (c. 1192) by
which ' Ficheldene and Alwardberie,' as appurtenant to the
dignity of Treasurer, are declared to be exempt from the juris
diction of the archdeacon and liable only " pro denario
Soi. Petri." Ibid, xxxi.*

Hoveden calls him the " king's vice-chancellor," and his
"seal-bearer," and says that Richard I. appointed him to the
archdeaconry of Richmond in the year 1196, on the advance
ment of William de Chimely to the bishopric of Evreux in Nor
mandy. He was elected to the see of Ely in the presence of the
king at Vaudreuil in Normandy, Aug. 10, 1197, and consecrated
at "Westminster in the following March. He died at Reading
Feb. 4, 1215, and was buried in the church of Ely near the altar
of S. Mary. Le Neve, I. 328.
He was a canon of Sarum, and held the prebend of Char
minster. Lib. Evid. C. 480. He was elected shortly after the
advancement of Eustace to the See of Ely. Annal. Winton.
His earliest attestation as Dean, as far as is known, is to a
charter relating to the Vicarage of Husseborn, in the year 1200.
Lib. Evid., C. 169. He was the chief founder of the present
cathedral, and succeeded in removing the see from Old to New
Sarum. He became bishop of Chichester in the year 1215, —
was translated to Sarum in 1217, — and to Durham in 1228. A
full memoir of him will be found in Wilts Archasol. Mag.
XVIII. 225-254. See also above, pp. 45-50.

protested against these measures of the archbishop — "movet quidem omnes nos quod in fratrem nostrum
dominum Sarisberiensem episcopum, et decanum ejus, prsepostere, ut quidam restimant, nuper actum,
audivimus." (1. 265.)
Giles, in his edition of the works of John of Salisbury, has assigned, and with probable truth, a treatise
entitled " Summa de Pcenitentia," formerly attributed to that author, to John of Oxford. Copies of this
treatise are, the beBt in the Burgundian Library at Brussels, and another, which is imperfect, in the Bodleian.
* The name of Jordan, as Dean, appears also to an 'Inspeximus' charter of the time of Bishop Hubert
Walter, respecting the gift of 'Canynges and Brit'ord,' in augment. communa) canonicorum residentium ¦"—
to which charter there is appended, in the margin,— "No'a, "Canonic, resident.;" showing at how early a
period the canons-resident became a distinct class in their own esoecial nrivileges. (See Osmund Re». xxiv.)
t According to R. de Diceto, there was no Dean in April, 1194, wnen the canons ot Sarum unanimously
elected Herbert Poore, ' fratrem suum et oonoanonicum,' as their Bishop.— Xwiadeu's ' Decern Scriptores ' sub
anno 1194. * '

311
DEANS OF SARUM.

1215

1220

1237

Adam of
Ilchester [de
Ivelcestrej.

William de
WENDAf
[or Wanda].

Robert de
Hertford.

His name appears in Lib. Evid. C. 483, to a deed dated 1215,
respecting lands in "Durinton" (Durrington), granted for a term,
by the Abbot of Bee, to Rob. de Berners ; and to one dated 1219,
by which the prebend of Horton was annexed to the bishopric.
Ibid. 168, 484. See above, p. 207. He held the deanry only five
years, during which he helped forward the design of building the
new cathedral (Osmund Reg. Ixii.), and died suddenly at Sunning,
August 23, 1220, whither he had most probably gone for a " visi
tation of the prebends," in accordance with the decree of chapter
some seven years before. Osmund, Reg. lvi. He was, a few days
afterwards, buried in the cathedral.*
A full account of his election is given in the Osmund Reg.
He was previously Precentor, and held, it is believed the prebend
of Heytesbury.} He was the great helper of Bishop Richard
Poore in his efforts to build the present cathedral. In the
Osmund Reg. there is a long account, seemingly from his own
pen, of its building and first consecration ; much of which is
printed in Wilkins' Concilia I. 555. His name, as Dean, appears
to numerous charters, both in the Old Register and in the Lib.
Evid., between the years 1220 and 1236. In the former docu
ment we have a detailed account of his visitation of the prebendal
estates, many extracts from which are given in Maskell's " An
cient Liturgy of the Church of England," p. 181. See also
Wilts Arch. Mag. XVIII. 230.
He was Chancellor from 1220-1237, and held the prebend of
'Wodeford' (p. 192). His earliest known signature as Dean is,
in 1237, to an arbitration between the Abbot of Stanley and the
Church of Calne. Lib. Evid., C. 244. He seems to have been
active and energetic, and his name constantly appears to charters
between 1237 and 1257. He is named in a deed by Bishop
Robert Bingham in 1244 respecting Harnham Bridge, and in one
entitled " Ordinatio Hospitalis S. Nicholai, Sarum" in 1245.
Benson and Hatcher, 732. He occurs also in the Chartulary of

* William do Wenda, in the Osmund Reg., lxv., gives the following account of the sudden decease of this
Dean : — "Et huic capitulo, quod in crastino Assumptionis incepit" (Aug. 16, 1220) " et per trirluum sequens
duravit, interfuit Adam decanus sanus et incolunvs, qui abinde upud Sunning ire properavit, et illuc in octavis
Assumptionis pervenit, et in crastino, videlicet in vigilia beati Bartholomsei apostoli," (Aug. 23) " diem clausit
extremum. Tertio autem die sequenti fuit corpus ipsius apud Sarum delatum, ibique honorifice, ut decuit,
in capelld nova sepultum."
t On the decease of Adam of Ilchester the choice of the canons would seem first to have fallen on Henry
de Bishopston, but he declined the offered dignity. In the Osmund Reg., it is said of him — "solebat
legere Oxonise de decretis, et tunc rexit seholas in nova civitate Sarum."
J In the Osmund Reg., Ixii., it is said — " Eodem anno (1218) dedit dominus episcopus Willo de Wenda,
prsecentoriam et prsebendam in ecclesia Sarum quas Thomas de Disci prius habiierat." In 1226 he is entered
as holding the prebend of Heytesbury, which however was not permanently annexed to the Deanry till
some thirty years afterwards. See above, p. 192.

1258

Robert
de Wyke-
HAMPTON.

1274

Walter
Scammel.

812
DEANS OF SARUM.

REMARKS.

Lacock (A0 1241), fot. 60 a ; in the muniments of Magdalen
College, Oxon (South wick 3) in the same year ; and in a deed
relating to the Priory of Wallingford in 1243. Bodley Charters,
No. 23, and N. Monast. III. 280. He died in 1257 ;* his obit
is entered in the calendar as on February 9.
He is named as a Canon of Sarum, in a deed concerning S.
Nicholas' Hospital, in 1245. His signatures as Dean occur
between 1258 and 1274 in the Lib. Evid. He was present in
Chapter in 1262, when Bishop Giles de Bridport withdrew his
claim to visit the Cathedral. Osmund Reg. Ii. Lib. Evid.C. 515.
His name also appears to the foundation-deed, by Walter de la
Wyle, of the College of S. Edmund, Sarum. Ibid. 556. In 1274
he became Bishop of Sarum.f See above, p. 90.
He was treasurer from 1267-1274. An account of his election
as Dean, which is described as having been " per compromissum,"
is given in Lib. Evid., C. 588. He was present with others in
Parliament, in 1277 when Alexander King of Scotland did
homage to Edw. I. (Rolls of Parliament, Claus. 6 Edw. I.), the
list of those present consisting almost entirely of the Judges of the
several courts, and probably the officers of the Palace. Nicholas'
Synopsis of the Peerage, II. 717. His name appears, together
with "those of the rest of the Quatuor Personas, to the important
ordinance respecting the respective rights of the Chancellor and
Sub Dean. See above, p. 227. He was a benefactor to the
cathedral body, bequeathing to them the residentiary house
which he occupied as Treasurer.} A chantry was founded by
him in the chapel of S. Edmund, also himself once Treasurer of
the church. § His obit is entered, in the calendar prefixed to the
statutes, on September 23. In 1284 he was elected Bishop of
Sarum. See above, p. 90.

* There is a document, in the Osmund Reg., lix., entitled, " Ordinatio cantarise ad altave beati Andreee per
Robertum de Hertford, Decan. Sar." The Dean paid 100 marks in the year 1256 to the Abbess of Wilton,
on condition that she should give an annual sum of five marks for the celebration of his ' anniversary.' After
the payment of certain sums to the Cmons, Vicars, Altarists, Choristers, who might be present at his obit,
any surplus was to be divided in equal shares between the ' Fratres Minores' of Sarum, and the ' Fratres
Prsedicatores' of Wilton.
t It was during the time that Robert de Wykehampton held the Deanry, in 1259, that a copy of the Con
stitutions and Statutes of the Church of Sarum was sent to the Dean and Chapter of I lie Church of Glascow.
See Wilkins' Concilia I. 741, It is a copy to a great extent of a portion of the Consuetudinary. This note is
added : — " Istud etiam notorium est quod libera electio Decani ad canonicos pertinuit a tempore beati
Osmunrli." See Haskell's Monum., Rit. I., xlvi.
% Thus in Lib. Evid., C. 492, we are told — " Walterus Scammel, Decanus. dat domos quas inbabitavitdum
Thesaurarius erat Episcopo, sede plena, et capitulo, sede vaounte, 5 calend., Novemb., 1277." It is also 6aid
" Collatio domorum infra clausum, quas inhabitavit olicn Walterus Scammel, spectat ad episcopum Sarum."
§ In the Lib. Evid., C. 3., we have — "Transcriplum cartas Walteri Scammel pro cantoria in ecclesia Sarum
pro anima Bua," which is said to bave been founded "ad sustentationem cujusdam capellani qui in ecclesia
majori Sarum in altari S. Edmundi confessoris niiBsam pro defunctis cotidie celebrabit, &c."

813
DEANS OF SARUM.

1284

1288

1297

1309

1311

Henry de
Braundeston

Symon de
Micham [or
Michelham]

Peter of
Savoy
(de Sabatjdia)

William,
Cardinal Priest
of
S. Pudentiana

Reymund de
la Goth (or
' de Fargis")

He was Archdeacon of Dorset in 1281 (p. 138), and a Canon of
Sarum, holding in 1284 the prebend of Cherminster. The record
of the election of " their Dean" as Bishop in 1288 by the Canons
of Sarum, is contained in the Lib. Evid., C. 539-40.
He was previously Chancellor. He attests a deed granted
during the brief episcopate of William de la Corner, in 1290,
which was a composition with- the Prior of Winton concerning
the churches of Enford and Overton. Lib. Evid., C. 568. He
had the King's letters of protection March 23, 1297. Pat. 25,
Edw. I. He would seem to have died very shortly after that
time. His obit is entered in the calendar for June 8.
He held the prebend of Bedwin. He also held prebends at
York (1290) and Hereford. He was mostly non-resident. In a
writing, dated from Paris, October 3, 1301, he pretested against
Bishop Simon of Ghent's claim of jurisdiction over the canons
and other members of the cathedral. Vindication of the King's
sovereign rights, p. 60. In 1304 he was summoned by the
bishop into residence, but no ¦ long time afterwards obtained
formal license to live abroad.* In 1309 he would seem to have
been nominated by the Pope to the see of Worcester, but rejected
by the King, Edward II. See Le Neve, III., 54.
In the Gandav. Regist. we read: — "A0- 1309, 9 cal. Marcii
(April 23) Gulielmus titul. S. Potentianse presb. cardin., antea
provisus per Papam, admissus ad decanatum." See Harl. MS.
6979, foi. 123. This dignitary is described by Ciacconius (II. ,
377) as "Will. Arcufate, Rufate, or de Farges." He was a
relation of Clement V. ; was elected as cardinal deacon of SS.
Cosmus and Damian, Dec. 13, 1305, and soon afterwards cardinal
priest of S. Pudentiana. He is said to have died, Feb. 25, 1311,
at Avignon.
He was a nephew of Clement V., and cardinal deacon of ' S.
Maria Nuova.'f The Pope, by his assumed power, placed him
successively into the rich deanries of S. Paul's, Salisbury, and
Lincoln (though he did not hold more than two together), with

* Thus in the Gandav. Reg., under 1304, we have, " Monitio 6 Id. Jan. Petro de Sabaudia Decan. Sar.
ut in decanatu suo reBideat quod hactenus non fuerat, extra regnum Anglise degens." Newcourt (Reper-
torium I. 246), speaks of a " Petrus de Sabaudia," as the King's cousin, and as Dean of St. Martin's
College, London (c. 1294), and states that he became Archbishop of Lyons in the beginning of the reign of
Edw. II.
t In the Gandav. Reg. the entry is as follows :— " 1310. 11 Cal. Apr. Reymundus Scse Mariae Novse,
Diac. Cardin.rad Decanat. Sar., a Papa provisus ; hunc Episcopus se admittere non posse protestatur eo
quodoapit. Sar. jus habeat eligendi Decanum Buum." Some years afterwards (Dec. 2, 1331) the chapter
SS

314
DEANS OF SARUM.

REMARKS.

1347

c. 1347

c. 1376

Bertrand de
la Goth (or
" de Fargis")

Reginald
:URSiNTjs"(nr "DE FlLIIS
Urki")

James
" Ursinus."|

other benefices. "He was a youth too much beloved by the
Pope ; he was well disposed but too luxurious." Quoted from
Hist. Dunelm. by Wharton. See Milman's Annals of S. Paul's,
p. 130.
He, like his predecessor, was probably a relative of Clement V.
He would seem to have held a prebend at York in 1308, and to
have been archdeacon of the East Riding in 1310. Le Neve,
III., 142, 198, 206. He succeeded to this deanry by papal
" provision," or " ex gratia apostolica," and on his installation by
proxy, March 21, 1347, promised to reside diligently (assidue).*
Wyville Reg., and Hemingsley Reg., p. 12. He would seem to
have held this dignity only for a short time.
He was installed by proxy June 14, 1347. According to Litta
in his " Celebri famiglie Italiane" this was Rinaldo, son of the
Count of Tagliacozza, great grandson of the brother of Pope
Nicholas III., who was of the Orsini family.f In 1316 he
was canon of Zamora in old Castille. He was also Proto-
notary apostolic at Avignon, and as Ciacconius says (II. 517, ed.
1676) arch-priest of S. Peter's. He became in due time car
dinal-deacon of S. Hadrian. In 1356 he obtained canonries at
the cathedrals of Florence and Pisa, and in 1358 the archdea
conry of Liege and Perugia. He died at Avignon in December,
1374. Browne Willis sajs (MSS. Notes to Le Neve in the Bodleian)
that he was " provided" to this deanry in 1376. He was, it is
conceived, nephew of his predecessor, and was made cardinal-
deacon of S. George in Velabro by Gregory XI. in 1371. Shortly

ask their Dean's good services in order to protect their rights for the future, — " instar Dfli reverend, avun-
culi vestri Eborac. et Lincoln, eccl. decani defuncti, ipsius veBtri decanatus Sarum liberam eleetionem nobis
post obitum vestrum a BanctiBsimo Patre procurare." This would seem to have been of little effect, since
letters from Rome " providing" for a successor to Dean Reymund after his decease are recorded as having
been addressed to him, and laid before the Chapter. Hemingsby Reg., 42.
* " Bertrand de Farges, admissus per procuratorem ad canonicatum et prsebendam et deoanatum Sarum,
virtute literarum apostolicarum, jurat assidue residere." See Harl. MS. 7048, foi. 317.
[There was a Bertrand (a Franciscan) Lagier, born at Figeac in Auvergne, who was made biBhop of Ajaceio
in Corsica by Clement VI. in 1345, of Assisi in 1348, of Glandeves in the province of Embrun in 1371. He
became a cardinal and died in 1392 at Avignon. See Migne 1117.]
t The " Orsini" family had amongst them several cardinals, as may be seen by referring to the works of
Ciacconius and Litta. Some of them were well beneficed in England. See Le Neve, III., 128-203, 160. It
is not very easy to identify the various members of the family.
J There would seem to have been at this time a conflict between the Popes and the Chapter, who were
supported by the authority of the King, as to the right of nominating the Dean. Thus, as we learn from
Rymer (vii. 799) on the death of Cardinal Reginald " Drainus," the Pope collated the Cardinal " Melapelle,"
hut the Chapter chose Robert Braybrook. Again, on the promotion of Braybrook, tho Chapter chose
Thomas Montacute. Cardinal Melapelle died before he got any real possession, and then the Pope gave it to
Cardinal Florentino, who however resigned it j on which Thomas Montacute accepted it by the Pope's

315
DEANS OF SARUM.

REMARKS.

137!)

1382

1404
Aug. 31
1418
Mar. 31

Robert
Braybrook*

Thomas
Montacute.

John
Chandler. Simon
Sydenham.!

after the election of Urban VI., whom he crowned, he deserted
the Pontiff and went over to the rival Pope Clement VII. He
died near Tivoli in 1379.
He was elected by the chapter on the recommendation, it is
said, of the Bishop. Erghum Reg., 33. He would seem to have
held, at different times, prebends at York and Lincoln (Le Neve,
II. , 99 ; III., 184, 186), and also to have been Archdeacon of
Cornwall. (Ibid I., 398, 591.) He was promoted to the see of
London by " bull" of Pope Urban, Sept. 9, 1381 ; and, from
Sept., 1382, till 10th March, 1383, held the " great seal." He
died 28th August, 1404, and was buried in the chapel of S.
Mary, in S. Paul's Cathedral.
Appointed on the promotion of his predecessor to the see of
London. Coman Reg., 8. He made profession of canonical
obedience Nov. 19, 1388. It was in his time (1390) that a
dispute arose between the Bishop (John Waltham) and Dean and
Chapter, respecting the right of visiting the cathedral, and that
a " composition," confirmed by Pope Boniface IX., in 1392, was
entered into concerning it. (See above, p. 212). He died Aug.
31, 1404. Browne Willis says that, — " He willed to be buried in
Sarum Cathedral near his father, and an inscription on him with
these words, — ' Credo quod Redemptor meus vivit, &c.' "
Elected on the decease of Thomas Montacute. Draper Reg.,
29. He had held the dignity of Treasurer since 1394. He
became Bishop of Sarum in 1417. See above, p. 98.
Elected on the promotion of J. Chandler to the see of Sarum.
Pountney Reg., 85. He held the prebend of Rotesfen in 1407,
and that of Yetminster 2da in 1415. He held in succession the
archdeaconries of Sarum (1404), and Berks (1409). On the

" provision," for which he had the King's license, in May, 1395. It must have been to James " Ursinus,"
alias "de Melapelle" that the following extract from the Rot. Pari. 50, Edw. III. refers, " Communes Anglise
in parliamento inter alia gravamina queruntur de eo quod Cardinalis de Melapellia alias de TTrsinis,
Romanus, alienigena fuit Decanus Sarum." See Le Neve, II., 33, 615.
* Much concerning the work of Bishop Braybrook, in correcting abuses in the cathedral of S. Paul's,
especially as regarded the residence of canons, and the rules for minor canons, will be found in Simpson's
Statutes of S. Paul's, and in Dean Milman's Annals of S. Paul's, pp. 151, 167. It waB during his episcopate
that the King, before whom the matter was brought for arbitration, ordered "that residence should be
determined according to the usage of the Church of Sarum." Bishop Braybrook was a great benefactor of
the City of London. A life of this prelate will be found in the proceedings of the Middlesex Archaeological
Society. See also Rock's Church of our Fathers, III., 44.
t Among the proceedings of Privy Council (Vol. III., pp. xxxvii., 269) we have this entry, — " 19 May, 5
Henr. 6 (1427). Licence given to Simon Sydenham, BiBhop-elect of Sarum, to promote his election in the
Court of Rome, notwithstanding the Royal Letters written to the Pope and Dean and Chapter of Sarum
recommending the son of the Earl of Westmoreland thereto."

316
DEANS OF SARUM.

REMARKS.

1431
Aug. 4

1435

1441
Octob. 26

Thomas
Browne.

Nicholas
Billesden.

Adam
Moleyns

1446

Richard Leyott.

decease of Bishop Chandler, in 1426, he was elected Bishop of
Sarum, but ultimately the chapter gave way, on the recommenda
tion of the King, to a Papal " provision" in favour of Robert
Neville. A few years afterwards, in 1431, he was consecrated as
Bishop of Chichester.
Appointed on the promotion of his predecessor to the see of
Chichester. Harding Reg., 103. He is possibly the same that
is alluded to in a note below* as having been elected in 1431
Bishop of Chichester. He seems to have held prebends at
Lincoln (Le Neve, I., 603), at Lichfield (lb. I., 246), and to have
been Archdeacon of Stow in 1418 (Lb. IL, 79). In 1427 he
became Archdeacon of Berks (see above, p. 149), and in 1431, a
few months before he became Dean, he was collated to the prebend
of Rotesfen. He was present in 1433 at the Council of Basle.
He became Bishop of Rochester by Papal " bull" in 1435, and in
the next year was translated to the see of Norwich.
He became Dean on the promotion of T. Browne to the see of
Rochester. He is named as such July 1, 1440. Hutchins Reg.
1. He died May 31, 1441.
Elected on the decease of N. Billesden. Hutchins Reg., 41.
Rector of Winterbourne Earls, 1432. Prebendary of S. Paul's,
1440 (Newcourt's Repertorium I. 225) ; Canon of York, 1441 (Le
Neve, III. 221). Archdeacon of Taunton, 1440 (lb. I., 167), of
Sarum Sept. 1, 1440 (See above, p. 161). He was appointed to
the See of Chichester by Papal " bull," 1445. He was killed at
Portsmouth in 1450. Le Neve, I., 247. Reg. Stafford. Leland,
Comm. de Script. Brit., p. 454. See also Stephens' See of Chi
chester, p. 149.
Elected as Dean April 29, and confirmed by the Bishops' Com
missary May 6, 1446. Hutchins' Reg., 102. Prebendary of Yet
minster 2d» 1418 ; of Grimstone, 1422. Prebendary of Lichfield
1431. He died Jan. 26, 1449. Burgh. Reg., 55

tion waTs' ^7; P plf ^p 0v a ^touV of Simon B° VT^'' *« *"«»* ^ ^ **
his appointment, ij his'will I lef^ de-u "whi I had ten given hL*t th?!0™8 l° "Tl^
some confirmation of the tradition that h! had bee'n ambassador att^ EmpeTr's c^ tet
Hungerford. See Stephens' See of Chichester 138 ^peror s court, to WiUiam, Baron

317
DEANS OF SARUM.

1449
June 28

1463
Octob. 20

Gilbert
Kymer.

James
Goldwell.

1473
April 27

John
Davyson.

1486

Edward
Cheyne.

Elected on the decease of R. Leyott. Burgh. Reg., 57. He was
a graduate in medicine. Newton Reg., 2. Principal of Hart Hall,
Oxon, 1411 ; Treasurer of Sarum, 1427 ; Chancellor of Oxford,
1446. Tanner says that he was Dean of Wimborne, 1447—1463.
He died May 16, 1463. In. Pat. 15, Edw. IV., p. 3, m. 7
is a grant. "Pro cantaria ad altare reliquiarum vocat. Kymer's
Chantry." See Wilts Arch. Mag., XII., 372. Browne Willis
says that " he willed to be buried in the Cathedral* in the South
Wall."
Elected on the decease of G. Kymer. Newton Reg., 100. Of
All Souls' College, Oxon, to which he was a benefactor. Arch
deacon of Essex 1461. Prebendary of S. Paul's, 1458 (Le Neve,
IL, 401), Canon of Windsor and Registrar of the Order of the
Garter, 1470 (lb. III., 387) ; Prebendary of Hereford, 1461 (lb.
I., 531). He is called, in the foundation-deed of the Hunger-
ford Chantry, the " Pope's Proto-Notary" (Rawlinson 129) ; and,
in Miscell. Decani, MS. 12, "Edvardi Regis illustrissimus
orator." He became Bishop of Norwich, by Papal " bull " in
1472, and was consecrated in the Church of S. Blaise at Rome.
He died Feb. 15, 1499. See Newcourt's Repertorium, I., 71.
Appointed on the promotion of J. Goldwell to the see of Nor
wich. Machon Reg., 100. Prebendary of Bishopston, 1472.
He was Dean of Windsor, 1471. Beauchamp Reg., Harl. MS.
7048,/. 324. Prebendary of S. Paul's, 1473 (Le Neve, IL, 367).
In the " Miscellanea Decani" MS., which is sometimes called the
" Register of Dean Davyson" (see Introduction, p. iii.), there is a
long and interesting account of the visitation of the various
" prebends" belonging to the cathedral in the years 1480 and
1483. This Dean died October 12, 1485.
Elected on the decease of J. Davyson. Langton Reg. Pre
bendary of Beaminster 2da, 1475. He was present at a convoca
tion of canons held in 1490 to promote measures " ad maximam
ecclesiaj Sarum utilitatem." Miscel. Dec, MS. 8 b. He held the
Rectory of Witney.t He died July 25, 1502.

* One of the cathedral windows had the figure of " » person in a gown" with this inscription in old
English:— ^ . „
In imaginem DoctoriB Kymer,
Medici, quondam Cancellarii Oxon,
et poatea Decani Sarum.
O sancti medioi, medico mihi ferte juvamen
Ut summus medicus mentis mihi det medicamen
Quo sine fine salute poli post perfruat. Amen.
+ In Kennet's Collections (Lamdowne MS. 978, foi. 20) we have this extract given from an episcopal
register,—" 1502, 4 Aug. : Nicolaus West, Legum Doctor, PreBbyter, admissus ad ecclesiam de Witney,
vacant, per mortem Edvardi Cheyne, ad presentationem Ricardi Episc. Winton."

318
DEANS OF SABUM.

REMARKS.

1502
Sept. 10

Thomas
Rowthall.*

1509
Sept. 5

1514
Dec. 16

William
Atwatee.

John
Longlands.

Elected on the decease of E. Cheyne. Harward Reg., 117.
On his appointment he nominated Richard Newport, Prebendary
of Farringdon, as his ' locum tenens.' Chancellor of Cam
bridge, 1503 ; Archdeacon of Gloucester, 1503 (Le Neve, III.,
78). Appointed Bishop of Durham by Papal " bull" 1509. He
was keeper of the Privy Seal 1516. He died Feb. 4, 1523, and
was buried in the chapel of S. John the Baptist, in Westminster
Abbey. See Athen. Oxon., II., 722, and Athen. Cantabrig.,
I., 27.
Appointed on the promotion of J. Rowthall to the see of
Durham. Harward Reg., 117. Prebendary of Ruscombe, July
20, 1509. He was of Magdalen College, Oxon. He held many
benefices and dignities in succession : — He was vicar of Piddle-
hinton, Dorset, 1487 ; rector of Hawkridge, Somerset, 1489 ; of
Ditcheat, 1489, — and also had held the vicarage of Cumnor, near
Abingdon, and of Durrington, Somerset. In 1499 he became
Canon of Windsor, and Registrar of the Order of the Garter. He
was also a Fellow of Eton. Le Neve, III., 390. He was Vice-
Chancellor of Oxford in 1500, and Dean of the Chapel Royal in
1502. He became Chancellor of Lincoln in 1506, and in 1514
Archdeacon of Huntingdon. He was appointed by Papal " bull"
to the see of Lincoln, Sept. 15, 1514, and consecrated Nov. 12,
in the same year at Lambeth, succeeding Cardinal Wolsey by
whom he was much esteemed. He died at Woburn, in Bedford
shire, Feb. 4, 1521, aged 81,—" cujus viscera honorifice humantur
in ecclesia cathedrali Lincolnensi." Le Neve, I., 263 ; IL, 21.
See also Athen. Oxon., IL, 717, and Kennet Collect., vol. 'xlv.
(Lansdowne MS. 979,/oZ. 8).
Appointed on the promotion of W. Atwater to the see of
Lincoln. Harward Reg., 134. Of Magdalen College, Oxon.
Prebendary of Alton Borealis, Dec. 6, 1514. He signed the
articles of 1536, and was appointed to peruse S. Mark's Gospel
in the new translation. Fuller Ch. H., III., 159, 198. He was
Confessor to King Henry VIII. ; Principal of Magdalen Hall,
1505 ; Canon of Windsor, 1519 ; Chancellor of Oxford, 1532.
He was appointed Bishop of Lincoln by Papal " bull" March 20,
1521, and consecrated at Lambeth on May 5 in the same year!

* Much about Thomas Rowthall will be found in the volume of W. de Chambre published by the Surtees
Society, p. 151. "A consiliia Regi Henr. VIII. necnon patri suo Henry VII., a quo summus habetur
pro singular! sapientia. Ditissimus habetur per totam Angliam." He tells an amusing tale of the wa'v'in
which Cardinal V, olsey found out his great wealth which was estimated at no less than £100 000 He
accidentally Bent a vellum book containing an account of his own patrimony, iuBtead of the one which had
been demanded of him on the resources of the bishopric of Durham. There is also an account of him in
Kennet's Collections, vol. xlv., 14—25. (Lansdowne MS. 979.) account ot him in

319
DEANS OF SARUM.

1521
June 8

1523
Jan. 19

1540
Feb. 3.

Cuthrert
Tunstall.*

Reymund PADE.f

Peter
Vannes.

He died May 7, 1547, aged 74. He was buried at Eton, where
there is a monument to his memory. See Athen. Oxon., II., 752,
and Bishop Wordsworth's Diocesan Addresses (1876), p. 107.
Appointed on the advancement of J. Longlands to the see of
Lincoln. Harward Reg., 137. He was Rector of Steeple Lang
ford, Wilts ; Archdeacon of Chester, 1515 ; Prebendary of York,
1519 ; Master of the Rolls, 1516 ; Bishop of London, 1522 ;
Keeper of the Privy Seal, 1523. He was advanced to the see of
Durham in 1530. He was deprived in 1551 by Edward VI., and
confined in the Tower, but was restored by Queen Mary. He
was deprived again by Queen Elizabeth and placed in honorable
custody in Lambeth Palace, where he died in 1559 at the age of
89. He was buried in Lambeth parish church. Le Neve, IL,
299 ; III., 176—293. See also Newcourt's Repert. I. 25, and
Ath. Oxon., I., 303 ; IL, 785.
Appointed on the promotion of C. Tunstall to the see of
London. Harward Reg., 140. In consequence of the failure
of his reason, his successor, Peter Vannes, seems, in 1537, to
have been appointed his coadjutor.
Appointed " per literas regias." Holt and Blacker Reg., 7.
He was admitted, Feb. 4, 1540, before John Jewell (afterwards
Bishop of Sarum), Thomas Bennet (Precentor), John Elton alias
Baker, John Biggs, Paul Bush (afterwards Bishop of Bristol)
and John Gough, Canons Residentiary. Vellum Statute Book
H., foi. 102.J He was Prebendary of Bedwin, 1529. He seems

* Cuthbert Tunstall, episcopus, being at commandement with the Archbishope of Canterbury at Lam
beth there dyed a professed Catholicke andlyethe buryed in the churche of Lambeth [under a fair marble]
where be was first mayd Bushop (40 years before). Rites of Durham (Surtees Society), p. 51. See also
W. de Chambre (Surtees Society), p. 155.
t There would seem to be some confusion between Reymund Pade, the Dean, and Richard Pace, who was
his cotemporary and Archdeacon of Dorset. See above, p. 141. Thus in Rymer's Foedera, XIV., 568, we
have "Pat. 28 Henry 8, p. 1, m 19 (1537), — De Petro Vannes, prsebendario de Bedwin nominate per Regem
iu coadjutorem Ricardi Pacy, Decani Sarisb. alienati eensibus." Moreover we have in Walton's Index to
Harward's Memorials (p. 31), under the year 1522 "Electio R. Pace Decani." The Archdeacon of Dorset
died in 1532, so thai, he could not have been the Dean referred to. I can only reconcile the conflicting state
ments by supposing that the one has been mistaken for the other.
X The following additional particulars are given in Athen. Oxon., I., 400, and Athen. Cantab., I., 200,
respecting this Dean. He was the son of Stephen de Vannes, of Lucca, in Italy, and brought into England
by Andrew Ammoniua, his mother's brother. He was made Secretary of the Latin tongue to Henry VIII.,
who sent him with Stephen Gardiner and others to Rome in the matter of the divorce from Queen
Catharine. He became Prebendary of South Grantham in 1527, Bedwin in 1529. In 1534 he obtained a
prebend at Hereford, and in the same year became Archdeacon of Worcester, and Prebendary of York. He
seemB to have been deprived in the beginning of the reign of Edw. VI., but afterwards restored. In 1545
he became Canon of Christ Cburch, and in 1549 was sent as an ambassador to Venice. He died in 1563.
He is numbered by John Leland among the famous men of his time, and was much in favour with Cardinal
Wolsey.

320
DEANS OF SARUM.

KEMAKKS.

1563
June 23

1570
Sept. 18.

William
Bradbridge.

EdmundFreake.

to have resigned the Deanry in the beginning of the reign of
Edw. VI, — and, if so, must have resumed it again, as he held the
dignity October 15, 1557. Reg. Pole. He resigned it definitely,
however, May 6, 1563 (Holt and Blacker, 84), "sub spe compe-
tentis pensionis."*
Elected in the place of Peter Vannes "virtute literarum
Elizab. Reginse." Blacker Reg., 5. He was a Fellow of Mag
dalen Coll., Oxon. Prebendary of Lyme, 1555. He obtained a
prebend at Lincoln in 1554, and in 1562 became Chancellor
of Chichester. He was advanced to the see of Exeterf in
1570, and was consecrated by Archbishop Parker at Lambeth,
March 18, 1571. He died at Newton Ferrers, Devon, June 27,
1578, at the age of 77, and was buried in the north side of the
choir in Exeter Cathedral. See Ath. Oxon. IL, 817 ; Fuller's
Church History, III., 466 ; IV., 403 ; and Oliver's Bishops of
Exeter, p. 140.
Appointed on the promotion of W. Bradbridge to the see of
Exeter. Blacker Reg., 53. A canon of the order of S. Augus
tine at Waltham. On the surrender of the abbey he obtained a
pension of £5, on which he was ordained by Edmund Bonner,
Bishop of London, as Deacon, Dec, 1544, as Priest, June, 1545.
He became in 1564 Archdeacon of Canterbury and Canon of
Westminster. He was Canon of Windsor in 1565 ; Rector of
Purleigh, Essex, 1567 ; Canon of Canterbury in 1568 ; Dean of
Rochester, April, 1570 ; of Sarum, Sept., 1570. He was advanced
to the see of Rochester in 1572, holding the rectory of Purleigh
and the archdeaconry of Canterbury "in commendani." He
beeame Bishop of Norwich in 1575, of Worcester in 1584. He
died March 21, 1591, and was buried in Worcester Cathedral
Athen. Cantab., II. , 96.

* Le Neve (II. 434) says "In a book entitled 'The troubles of Frankfort,' Thomas Cole is said to have
been Dean of Sarum in the time of Edw. VI. He was exiled in the reign of Queen Marv " There is in a
volume in the muniment-room marked "Constitutiones H.," at p. 100 b, what purport to be an extract from
the Blacker Register. "A.D. 1571 Magr. Cole nominatur Uteris Reginaa in Decanum." Possiblv his deaX
which happened in that same year prevented his obtaining the Deanry. He was a man of mark : of King's
College, Cambridge ; Archdeacon of Essex 1559, and Prebendary of S. Paul's 1564 See Ath Om„ T ?rs>
and Athen. Cantab., I., 295. ' ' ' "*""•> A'i '">
t In consequence of the impoverished state of his see, Bishop Bradbridse was alWorl f„ 1^1,1 >
benefices-Newton Ferrers in Devon, and Lezant in Cornwall-" in commendlm " He seem, 1 h„
embarked m agricultural speculations. Hooker says (Catalogue of the Bishops ot'Exeturt " H« wLf
indebted to the Queen's Majesty for the moneys received of the clergy for tenths and .nkiiv !,Tw
his death all his goods were siazed for her use " The patent book of tne see in the nrinJ&i > °°
bury h1mE''6ter (P> ^ ^ *" "" "^ ^ fa ** t0 ^™ ^^* l^ih^K

821
DEANS OF SABUM.

1571 | John Pier-
Mav 15

157>>
Jan. 4

John Bridges.

1605
Feb. 24

i John Gordon.

Appointed by " royal letters" on the resignation of E. Freake.
Blacker Reg., 62. Whilst he wa= Dean in 1573 a declaration
was made in a chapter of Residentiaries. and duly entered in the
statute-book, of the abrogation of certain observance? and customs
inconsistent with the word of God and the laws of the realm.*
He became Bishop of Sarum in 1577. See above, p. 109.
Appointed on the promotion of J. Piers to the see of Sarum.
Blacker Reg., 82. He was a Prebendary of Winchester, 1565.1
Le Neve, III., 35. He was engaged in the Hampton Court
conference. Fuller's Ch. H., V., 266. He became afterwards
Bishop of Oxford, and was consecrated at Lambeth Feb. 12,
1604. He died at March-Baldon, near Oxford, March 26, 1618,
and was buried there.
Appointed, "per literas regias." on the promotion of J.
Bridges. Mortimer Reg., 154. He was a nephew of George,
Earl of Huntley. He was ordained at the age of 58. He seems
to have been in the service of Mary Queen of Scots, and to have
served as minister in France under several Scottish Kings. He
died, whilst engaged in a visitation of his churches, in Dorset
shire, Sept, 3, 1619, aged 75. He was buried in the choir of
his cathedral before the Dean's stall. His epitaph, in which he
is called "Joannes Gordon, Scotus," is given in Rawlinson's
Antiq. of Salisb. Cath., p. 99. His will is in the prerogative
office of Canterbury. See Kennett's Coll. (Lansdown MSS.;,
vol. xlix., 351.
Appointed on the decease of J. Gordon. Fotherby Reg., 3.
He was a native of North Wales, and baptized in the church of
Conway. He became a Prebendary of Hereford in 1612, and
Dean of Westminster in 1620. On Nov. 11, 1621, he was con
secrated in Westminster Abbey to the see of Lincoln; — in 1641
he was advanced to the Archbishopric of York. He was for a
time Keeper of the Great Seal. He died at Glotheath, Co. Car
narvon, March 25, 1650 — (Le Neve, III., 117) — and was buried at

* A copy of this declaration is given in the Cathedr. Com. Report (1853) p. 377, extracted from the Old
Statute Book, p. 88 . — " Die Sabbati, videlicet, decimo septimo die mensis Octobris Anno Domini 1573, Joban .
Piers, Decanus, Bicardus Chandler, Thomas Lancaster (Archiep. Armachensis), Jacobus Proctor, Johan.
ColveD, et Johan. Boulde, canonici residentiarii ecclesias cathedrahs Sarum, in domo capitulari dictse ecclesiae
cathedralis capitulariter congregati et capitulnm facientes, librum statutomm . . . inspicientes, quam
plurima in eisdem snperstitiosa verbo Dei et legibus hujus regni Angliae contraria invenimus. Quo circa
pietate erga Deum et obedientiA erga Prineipem commoti, nos unanimi consensu et a==ensu decrevimus quicquid
in dicto libro statutomm seriptnraB sacrae dissonum est, et statutis hujus regni Anglice repugnans, penitus
abrogandum fore, et abrogatuin esse his scriptis judicamus." See also at the end of a " Processional" (Cath.
Libr. MS., ISo. 145, foi. 446) a like declaration.
t Among the Tanner MSS. (vol. 50, p. 456) are " Xotes of a sermon preached March 31, 1566, on John
viii 46, by Dr. John Bridges." T T

1619
Octob. 1 .!

John
Williams

NAME.

1620
July 28

1630
March 20

John Bowle.

Edmund Mason.

1635
April 20

Richard Baylie.

1667
Sept. 16

322
DEANS OF SARUM.

Ralph
Brideoaee.j

REMARKS.

Llandegai, near Bangor, where there is a monumental memorial
of him His life was written by John Hacket, Bishop of Lich
field 1661—1670. Among the Cole MSS. (vol. xxix. 131) are
some letters concerning " Archbishop Williams, his siding with
the Rebel Parliament."
Appointed on the promotion of J. Williams to the Deanry of
Westminster. Townson Reg., 1. He was consecrated Feb. 7,
1630, at Lambeth, as Bishop of Rochester. He died Octob. 9,
1637, and was buried in S. Paul's Cathedral. Among the Raw
linson MSS. in the Bodleian is one,numbered B 1651,—" Collec
tions from Chapter Books," by John Bowie, Dean of Sarum.
Appointed on the promotion of J. Bowie to the see of
Rochester. Shuter Reg., 29. He was Tutor to Prince Charles.
It was during his time, in 1634, that Archbishop Laud made a
Metropolitical Visitation of the Cathedral. See Historical MSS.
Com11. Report IV. 126. In that same year he was excused resi
dence, " being called away on his Majesties service." lb. 128.
He died at his residence in Petty-France, Westminster, 24 March,
1634, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. See Wood MS.
(Bodleian) 105, p. 127, and Kennet's Coll., Vol. 50, p. 215.
Appointed " per literas regias" on the decease of E. Mason.
Shuter Reg., 43. In 1627 he became Archdeacon of Nottingham,
and also President of S. John's College, Oxford, owing the latter
appointment to the interest of his kinsman, Archbishop Laud.*
Le Neve, III., 574. He was a Prebendary of S. Paul's in 1631,
and Vicar of Northall, Middlesex, in 1632. He was ejected
from his Presidentship, and his Deanry, for loyalty to King
Charles I. See Walker's " Sufferings of the Clergy," Part II. 63,
116, where there is a long account of him. He died in 1667,
and was buried in the chapel of S. John's College, Oxon. His
epitaph is given in Rawlinson, p. 283, See also Kennet's Coll.,
Iii. p. 96, and Bailey's " Life of Fuller," p. 217.
Appointed on the decease of R. Baylie. Greenhill Reg., 31.
He was admitted by Archbishop Sheldon during a vacancy in the
see. He had been master of Bishop Oldham's School at Man-

* Richard Baylie was married to a niece of Archbishop Laud. He was a maternal ancestor also of Dr.
Routh, President of Magdalen College, Oxford. Dean Baylie was one of Archbishop Laud's executorB.
f During his tenure of the Deanry, Bishop Seth Ward, in 1672, visited the Cathedral. About the same
time also extensive alterations were made in the choir, chiefly through the effort and generosity of the Bishop.
The Dean's stall had, as finials, the royal oak and union represented, as though in part a token of loyaltv, and
in part an allusion to his name, Brad-oake (= broad-oak). See Ledwych, Antiq. Sarisb., p. 303.
Among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian is (cxliii. 265), a " return made Octob. 29, 1670, to Archbishop
Sheldon of moneys expended by the Dean and Chapter of Sarum for charitable and publio uses" since the Re
formation ; and (cxlviii. 57) a copy of the warrant of Charles II. for a dispensation enabling Dean Brideoake
to hold the Canonry at Windsor, and Rectory of Standish ' in commendam.' "

323
DEANS OF SARUM.

1675
May 4

Thomas Pierce.

Chester, and chaplain to Lord Derby, and was present at the
memorable siege of the earl's house at Latham. He was chap
lain afterwards to Southall, the Speaker, preacher at the Rolls
Chapel, and rector of Witney, Oxford. In 1659 he was one
of the Commissioners for the approbation and admission of
ministers after the presbyterian mode. At the Restoration, not
withstanding this, he became canon of Windsor, and rector of
Standish, Lancashire, and held these two appointments " in
commendam" with his deanry. He was consecrated as bishop
of Chichester at Lambeth, April 18, 1675. He died suddenly
Octob. 5, 1678, at the age of 74, during a visitation of his
diocese, and was buried in Bray's Chapel, Windsor. A large
effigy, cut out of one piece of alabaster, is on his tomb. See
Stephens' Memorials of the See of Chichester, p. 298, and Ath.
Oxon., IV., 859.
Appointed on the promotion of R. Brideoake to the see of
Chichester. He was the son of John Pierce, of " the Devizes,
and successively Chorister, Demy, and Fellow of Magdalen
College, Oxon. A suspicion of having been the author of a satire
on the Parliamentary Visitors in 1648, led to his ejection from
his fellowship. On the Restoration he became Prebendary at
Lincoln, and also at Canterbury ; he had likewise the Rectory of
Brington, in Northamptonshire. He became, in 1661, President
of Magdalen College, but, the fellows not agreeing under his
government, resigned in 1675. He was "much esteemed as a
poet and a preacher, and was of great quickness and sagacity,
and much exercised in the controversies of the times." Isaac
Walton, in his life of Dr. Hammond, speaks of him as " no mean
divine." He engaged in a long and angry controversy with
Bishop Seth Ward as to his right to visit the Cathedral* and to
the patronage of the prebends, and published on the subject a
work entitled " Vindication of the King's Sovereign Right."t
He died May 28, 1691, and was buried in the churchyard of
North Tidworth,| where he had a small patrimonial estate. See
Kennet's Coll., 53, 131, 153. Ath. Oxon, IV., 304.

* A summary of the petition on this subject laid before tbe King by Dean Pierce, and the answer thereto,
which amply comply confirmed the Bishop's claims, will be found given at length in the Cath. Com. Report
(1853), p. 413.
t Among the Tanner MSS., in the Bodleian, are many documents relating to this controversy. In MS.
143, foi. 166, is a copy of the submission of Dean Pierce to the Bishop. He Bays, " If I have either in word,
writing, printing, or publishing, injured the Rt. Rev. Father in Grod, Seth, my Lord Bishop of Sarum, in his
reputation and honour I am sorry for it, and beg his Lordship's pardon, not only formally but sincerely and
heartily, and humbly beg his lordship's blesBing. And I trust that he will reBtore me to his former
favour and friendship, which I will endeavour all the rest of my life to deserve." (Signed) Thos. Pierce,
Dean of Sarum.
% The epitaph in Tidworth Church to Dean Pierce is as follows :— " Depositum Johannis Peirce, D.D., qui

324
DEANS OF SARUM.

1691
May 12

1702
March 16

1705
Sept. 18'

Robert
Woodward.

1728
March 16

1757
March 9

Edward Young.

John
Younger.

John
Clarke.

Thomas
Greene.*

Nominated by the King, on the decease of T. Pierce. He
became Archdeacon of Wilts in 1681 (see above, p. 176), and
Chancellor in 1686. He held the Rectory of Pewsey, 1685—1702.
A number of his letters relating to the quarrels in the time of his
predecessor will be found in the Tanner MS., No. 143. In the
same collection (xxv. 205) are various letters, containing inter
alia a scheme for the arrangement of the Cathedral Charters.
See Kennet Coll., liii. 231. He died February 13, 1702.
Prebendary of Combe, 1 687. He was a Fellow of New College,
and afterwards of Winchester. He was father of the author of
" Night Thoughts," and himself the author of sundry sermons.
He died Aug. 9, 1705, and was buried in the cathedral. Raw
linson, p. 117. There are monuments to him both at Salisbury
and Winchester. See Kennet's Collections, liii., 278.
He was a fellow of Magdalen College, Oxon, and held the living
of Bishopston, near Salisbury, in 1688. He was chaplain to the
Princess Anne, on her marriage to Prince George of Denmark.
Prebendary of Woodford, 1680. He was a Prebendary of Canter
bury, 1685 — 91, and became a Canon Residentiary of S. Paul's in
1693, holding the latter dignity together with this Deanry. He
died Feb. 27, 1728, at his house in Amen Corner, London.
Newcourt, I., 147.
He was a Canon of Canterbury in 1721. Among the Cole
MSS. (vol. xxxii. 229) are some interesting accounts of this
Dean, who was a distinguished mathematician and Hved much at
Cambridge. He died in 1757, and was buried in the Cathedral.
The copy of his monumental inscription is given by Price (p. 115).
He was the son of Thomas Greene, bishop successively of
Norwich, and Ely. He was Rector of Cottenham, Cambridge
shire ; Prebendary of Ely, 1737 ; and Chancellor of Lichfield,
1751. He died March 23, 1780. See Gent. Mag. (1780), p. 155

plac.de obdormivit m Domino Iesu 28 Man 1691. Here lies all that was mortal, the outside dress and ashes
rZnTf T T' ?-' *T! *resident °f a <^ge m Oxford at first, then Rector of Brington cum membrl,
Canon of Lincoln and.at last Dean of Sarum, who fell asleep in the Lord Iesus May 28, 1691, but in hone of
an Awake m the Resurrection. He himself knew and taught that all the gloryfied saints in Heaven cannot
amount to one Saviour, as all the Stars in the firmament cannot make up Sue Sun. Therefor? hi oriv hone
and trust was m the Lord Iesus, < who shall change our vile body,' &e. Phil, iii? 21. e ms 0lUy hope
Disce Viator, perinde esse, seu fragile frangi, seu mortals mori."
* Cole often heard Mr. Soames Jenyns, who lived at Ely, when he was voum? sav » tw ,v ™„ «,
constant practice on the greater festivals at Ely to burn incense in the Tthedral till Dr" Tnnma ft
of the Prebendaries, and now Dean of Salisburv (1779) a finical m™ ZfT . ,' .Thoma« Greene, one
objected to it, under pretence that it *^£^\^™^ %^^,ng"V^™*
Mackenzie Walcott's "Traditions of Cathedrals," p. 137. 873' foL 82 b> 1uoted ln

825
DEANS OF SARUM.

1780
March 31

1786
June 29

1809
March 7

1823
April 5

1846
July 1
1850
May 31

1880
June 24.

Rowney Noel

John Eykins.

Charles Talbot.

Hugh
Nicolas
Pearson.

Francis Lear

Henry Parr
Hamilton.

George David
Boyle.*

Appointed on the decease of T. Greene. He preached the
funeral sermon on the death of Bishop Hume. See above, p.
120. He died June 26, 1780. Gent. Mag. (1786), p. 650.
Of King's College, Cambridge : assistant master at Eton.
Tutor to the Duke of Rutland, and chaplain to him when Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland. Vicar of Stanton Bernard, 1767. Rector
of Trowbridge, 1774 ; Rector of Newton Tony, 1776. He died
Sept. 18, 1808.
He was a direct descendant of Bishop Talbot (p. 116), and
grandson of Lord Chancellor Talbot. He was a Prebendary of
Worcester, 1800 ; and became Dean of Exeter in 1803. He died
in 1823.
Of S. John's College, Oxford. Proctor, 1813. Vicar of
Abingdon, 1822. Domestic Chaplain to George IV. Author of
" Christianity in India" (Buchanan Prize) ; and of the lives of
"Claudius Buchanan" and "C. F. Swartz." He resigned in
1846, and died in 1856.
Appointed on the resignation of H. N. Pearson. Rector of Chil-
mark, 1824 ; Archdeacon of Sarum, 1836 (p. 167) ; Rector and
Vicar of Bishopston, 1842. He died in 1850.
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Rector of Wath, near
Ripon, 1830. He was a Fellow of the Royal Society ; and a
munificent promoter of the restoration of the cathedral. He
bequeathed a large number of books to the cathedral library. He
died in 1880.
Vicar of S. Michael, Handsworth, 1861—67 ; of Kidder
minster, 1867—80. Hon. Canon of Worcester, 1872.

* On the decease of Dean Hamilton, the Rev. J. C. Ryle was nominated to the dignity, but, before his
installation, he was advanced to the newly-created see of Liverpool, and shortly afterwardB consecrated as its
first bishop.

326

PRECENTORS.

A.D.
c. 1098

c. 1160

c. 1167

c. 1180

Hubert. Godwin.

Henry.

Walter.

c. 1210
r. 1215
12181220

Robert.

Thomas de
Disci.

William de
Wenda.
William de
Budestan.

He is named in a deed by which Godefrid. de S. Martino gives
tithes at Mere and Childewick (= Chadenwich) to the Church
of Sarum. Osmund Reg., xxiv.
The Digby MS. 96, in the Bodleian, which contains " Medita-
tiones Godwini Cantoris Salesberise ad Rainilvam reclusam (i.e.,
to Rainilva, the " anchoress" or "recluse"), though assigned by
Leland, Bale, and others to Godwin (c. 1256) was certainly,
judging from the writing, not written later than 1170. The MS.
is possibly the very one formerly belonging to Abingdon, which
Leland mentions in his Collectanea, III., 57.
This " Precentor of Sarum" seems to be named Dec. 9, 1167.
He was then sent from Evreux, together with another, by the
Papal Legates, to give notice to Archbishop Becket of the appeal
to the Pope against his sentences. Eyton's Itinerary of Henry IL,
p. 112.
He held this office in 1194. Rad. de Diceto, col. 673. He
also witnessed a deed of Bishop Jocelin granting to Segar,
"servienti et fideli," half a hide in Wanbrook "quae fuit bedelli."
Osmund Reg., xxvii. His name also appears to a deed respecting
the prebend of Husseburn, (Hurstbourn,) confirmed by William,
Bishop of Ely (1189—98). Lib. Evid., C. 149.
He witnesses a deed respecting the church of All Saints,
Burbage, of the date c. 1212. Osmund Reg., xxxiii. He is also
named in a statute of the date of 1213, entitled " De visitatione
prsebendarum per Decanum," passed when Richard Poore, after
wards Bishop, was Dean of Sarum. See Osmund Reg., lvii.
He is named in the Osmund Reg. (Ixii.), as the immediate pre
decessor of William de Wenda, in the account by the latter of the
" translation" of the cathedral from Old to New Sarum. See
Wilkins' Concilia, L, 119. Dodsworth's Salisb. Cath., p. 112.
He died in 1218.
Collated "in adventu Domini," 1218. Osmund Reg., Ixii. He
became Dean in 1220. See above, p. 311.
He is named in a deed of the date c. 1220, relating to an
agreement with Walter de Pavely, Knight, respecting Westbury,
the estate annexed to the Precentorship. See Cathedral Statutes
(vol. labelled " Constitutiones") p. 77.f There is also a deed
called a ' composition' between him and " R. Abbot of Stanley"
respecting certain tithes in Westbury. Bo. 82 b. See also Lib.
Evid., B. 328.

* At the time of the " Valor Ecclesiasticus" (1536), the dignity of the Precentorship of Sarum was reckoned
as worth £69 6b. 8d., less the annual payment of Thirty Shillings to a Vicar in the Cathedral Church. The
rectory of Westbury was annexed to this dignity and formed its endowment. Over that parish and its
dependencies, the Precentor exercised episcopal jurisdiction. Appended to the " Statutes of Sarum," are
several documents setting forth his rights and claims, and settling divers matters relating to Westburv See
above, p. 223 ; and Vellum Statute Book U,fol. 75— 82. °
t The deed is called " Conventio inter Will, de Budestan, Precentorem, et Walter de Pavely militem''

327

PRECENTORS.

A.D.
1222

Richard.

r. 1224 Galfrtdus.

c. 1228

Roger of
Sarum.

c. 1250
c. 1252
1270
c. 1278

Walter
Scammel.

Andrew.
Stephen [de
Gurnvtlle]

JOHNDEBurton.

' He is named as present at a chapter meeting " in solemnitate
assumptionis beatas Maria? Virginis," 1222, when a statute was
! passed "De residencia facienda." Lib. Evid., C. 467. Status
| Book H., 113.
; He is named" in the Osmund Reg. (foi. lxv.) as a witness to a
: deed (c. 1224) by which the prebend of Calne was annexed to the
Treasurership. In the taxation of prebends in 1226 he is entered
as Prebendary of Worth (= Highworth). Osmund Reg., fo1.
lxxv.. see above, p. 192.
He was present, as Precentor, at the election of Robert Bingham
' as Bishop in 1229. Lib. Evid., C. 431. He held the prebend of
Teynton. which for a time was annexed to the Precentorship.
See Oliver's "Bishops of Exeter," p. 415. He occurs as Precentor
' in the Lacock Chartulary in 1239, and also in 1241. Bowies'
" Lacock" (Appendix) xii. and xxix. He is named as one of the
i canons "resident" at Sarum in 1225, and as then '¦' legens ibi de
theologia," Wilkins' Concil., L, 557. He was consecrated as
Bishop of Bath and Wells at Reading, Sept. 11, 1244, "ad in-
stantiam Domini Papae," the prior and monks of Bath alone
electing him, and the chapter of Wells refusing concurrence. He
died Dec. 21, 1247. and was buried at Bath. See Freeman's
Cathedral Church of Wells, p. 106*
Le Neve (LL. 641) says that he held this dignity between 1250-
1255, and refers to Cartul. Glaston. MS. If so, he held subse
quently the dignity of Treasurer in 1264, became Dean in 1278,
and Bishop of Sarum in 1284. See above pp. 90. 147. 312.
He is said bv Le Neve ( IL, 641) to have held this dignity in
1252. Among the Sarum Charters is one of aj>. 1270 relating to his
installation as Precentor. Drake's Index, p. 125. He held the
prebend of Teynron as then annexed to it. See above, p. 224.
He was present at the election of Robert de Wvkehampton as
Bishop in 1271. Lib. Evid., C. 450.
He held the prebend of Grantham (Lib. Evid., C. 517) at the
election of Walter Scammel as bishop in 1284, so that the
prebend of Teynton was for a very short time annexed to this
dignity. He is named in a document of 1278, respecting the

and provides that the Precentor and his tenants shall be " exonerati in omnibus curb's dicti Walleri, ex-
ceptis tantum handredia ubi Prsecentor habebit omnia amerciamenta suorum tenentium," &c. The deei is
witnessed by Richard (Poore), Bishop; William de Wenda, Dean; Robert, Chancellor; Aoraham,
Treasurer; Bartholomew de Kemmes ; and others, " Canons of Sarum."
* Mr. E. A. Freeman in a note at 173 of his " Cathedral Church of Wells" says " The story," about
Roger of Sarum, " as given by the Canon of Wells, may be read at length in Anglia Sacra, L, 564, with
Wharton's note, and more briefly in Godwin's quaint English, p. 297. It is summed up in the Tewtesbury
Annals (Ann. Mon., L, 133). "Magister Rogerus, Cantor Sarum, eligitur in episcopum Bathonise.
Confirmatur a Domino Papa, non obstantibus cavillationibus Canonicorum Wellensium. Consecratur,
intronisatur, et Dominus Rex reddidit ei omnia temporalis, in Janio." — This annalist, as a monk, loots on
the complaints of the seculars at Wells as " camUattimes."

328

PRECENTORS.

1288

1298
Jan. 20
1299 t
1312

1319
June 28

1323
Dec. 8
c. 1326

Ralph de
Brightwell.

William de
Abendon.*
Geemanus.

George de
Saluctis.|

Boniface de
Saluciis.

Eswyn of
Ghent.
Nicholas de
la Wtle.§

rights of the Dean and Chapter on a vacancy in the see. Miscell.
Dec. MS., 21 b. See also Hatcher and Benson, p. 737. He was
" official" during the vacancy in the see in 1284. Lib. Evid., C.
520. He died before 16 Cal. Decemb. (Nov. 16) 1287. Reg.
Oliv. Sutton, Episc. Lincoln.
He was at the time of his appointment only in Deacon's
Orders. In Lib. Evid., C. 516, is a copy of letters dimissory
from Simon the Dean, dated 18 Cal. Octob., 1288, during a vacancy
in the see, empowering him to seek the order of the Priesthood
from Peter, Bishop of Exeter, or any other bishop of the province
of Canterbury.
He is so named in the Reg. Gandav., 4, under " 13 Cal. Feb.,
1298." He held the prebend of Horton, and was Archdeacon of
Wilts, c. 1290. See above, p. 170.
He held this dignity "11 Calend., Apr. (March 22), 1299."
Reg. Oliv. Sutton. Le Neve, IL, 641.
He was no doubt a foreigner, and probably of the family of
the Counts of Saluzzo, but nothing can be learnt concerning him.
He held the prebend of Cherminster and Bere. He was in pos
session of this dignity 13 March, 1313. Reg. Greenfield (Archiep.
Ebor). He exchanged it June 28, 1318, for the Archdeaconry of
Buckingham, in Lincoln Diocese, with his namesake and cousin.
Le Neve, IL, 68.
Admitted on the resignation of G. de Saluciis. Reg. Mortiv.,
60. See also Reg. Dalderby, Ep. Lincoln. He is referred to in
the statute of Bishop Roger de Mortival (1319), " De Statu
Ghoristarum." Statute Book, foi. 27 a. See also above, p. 224,
note. Collated on the decease of Boniface de Saluciis. Reg. Mortiv.,
121. He held it with ihe "church of Westbury annexed to it."
In 1325 he became Archdeacon of Wilts. See above, p. 171.
He held the prebend of Woodford. He was in possession of
this dignity in 1327, and in 1340. See Pat. 20 Edw. II and
Pat. 5 Edw. III., p. 2. See also Coll. Kennet MS. G., p. 2 He

* Among the Sarum charters are (1) one dated in 1296 by which the executors of Thomas de Brudeport
Canon of Sarum, convey a house in the close to William de Abendon, Precentor, and (2) another dated in
1299 by which the executors of William de Abendon convey the same to Rich, de Bello Canon of Sarum
Drake's Index, p. 96. ' '
t Le Neve (II., 649) here inserts the names of Radulp de Eeoeaoo (1299) and Will de Bosco (1300^
but gives no references as proofs of his statement Neither of these names have been met with as witnesses to
any deeds of these dates. They both in succession, held the dignity of Chancellor about this same time,
and the insertion of them in the list of Precentors is probably a mistake
J Gboem de Saluciis though he exchanged the dignity of Precentor, does not seem to have resigned his
prebend of CherminBter. He still held the latter appointment in 1322, (16 Edw. II.) Newcourt's
§ A° 1340. Jan. 17, 18, 19, 20. Nicholas de la Wyle, Pracentor te Canonicus tanquam major persona qui
tunc preens fait, dom.m Decani, ipso Decano et Commissario ejus ab ecclesia et dluso absente secundum
«°cZ^Z:?™8i eDenS>&C- HemiDgSb- Reg-5- Qu0ted ia StatuL Book labelled

329

PRECENTORS.

1341
Sept. 7
1343
April 12
1344
Nov. 8

1347
May 16

c. 1360

c. 1377
1396
Mar. 16

1397
Octob. 13

Thomas de
Welewick. Gerald.*

Thomas de
Staunton.

John de la
Chambre.

Philip
Codeeord.

Robert
Waltham. John
Welbourn.

Adam
Mottram.

was a Canon Residentiary and ' locum tenens' of the Dean in
1340. Hemingsby Reg., 5. In 1333 he had been sent to Rome,
together with Robert de Luffenham, Archdeacon of Sarum, " pro
diversis gravaminibus qua? Eccles. Sarum, absque culpa nostra,
inferuntur, sub spe ultimi refugii." Ibid 45 ; quoted in Harl.
MS. 7048.
Collated on the decease of N. de la Wyle. Wyville Reg., 95.
A Cardinal-Deacon by the title of " Sea Sabina." He was
appointed by Papal "provision" April 12, 1343, and admitted by
his proxy on the 27th of the same month. Hemingsby Reg., 8.
Presented "per literas apostolicas." Hemingsby Reg., 80.
Prebendary of Grimstone, 1334. One of the same name, and
possibly the same person, was Sub-Dean, c. 1297. He resigned
the dignity of Precentor in 1347.
Called " Johan. de Camera" in Miscel. Dec, MS. 39 b. He
was collated on the resignation of Thorn, de Staunton. Wyville
Reg., 159. He was Prebendary of Min. Pars Altaris, 1340. He
was admitted "in plenum canonicum et residentem" May 14,
1340. See Cath. Com. Report (1853), p. 368.J
He was appointed one of the Vicars General to Simon Sud
bury, Bishop of London, 14 Nov., 1361. Reg. Sudbury. There
was a cotemporary "John de Codeford," who was Archdeacon of
Wilts, c. 1367. See above, p. 172.
Prebendary of Rotesfen, 1362. He was possessed of this
dignity October 5, 1377. Erghum Reg.
This dignity was conferred on him by the Pope. Pat. 13, Ric.
IL, p. 3, m. 29. He held the prebend of Hurstbourne. He ex
changed both the Precentorship and his prebend for the prebend
of Fenton in the Church of York with his successor. See Holmes
Reg., 53.
He obtained this dignity " per cessionem Johan. Welbourn
cum prasbenda de Husbourne annexa." Mitford Reg., 45. He
was also Archdeacon of Ely. Le Neve, I., 351. See also
Bentham's "Cathedral Church of Ely." A commission was

* " 27 April, 1343. Dominus Gbealdus tit. S. Sabinae Diacon. Cardin. per procuratorem admissus in prae-
centoriam in Eccles. Cathed. Sarum." Quoted from the Hemingsby Register in Harl. MS. 7048, foi. 817.
This was Gerard Domar, son of the sister of Clement VI. He is sometimes called " de Guardia" or " de
Gerria." He waB born at Limoges, entered the Bociety of the Dominicans when young, was elected General of
the DominicanB 1340, and created Cardinal of S. Sabina (the old home of S. Dominic on the Aventine) 20
Sept., 1342. He was legate in France. He died at Avignon, or as some say Toulouse, in 1343 (or 1345).
See Migne p. 796, and Ciaccon. Vit. Pontif. II., 496.
t The following entries in the Public Records relate to this Precentor. Pat. 28, Edw. III., p. 1,
m. 6 ; " Pro cantaria ex fundatione Joannis Chambre, Prsecentoris, in capella Soe Axxm." — Pat. 29,
Edw. III., p. 1, m. 18. " De Prascentore Eccl. Sar.— Pat. 30, Edw. III., p. 1, m. 20, " Pro cantaria Joannis
Chambre."
UU

380
PRECENTORS.

1415
Aug. 11
1415
Octob. 2
1416
July 13

1418
Dec. 4

1419
Aug. 16

1446
May 14

Arnaldus de
Monte
SctSilvestri ThomasFranke* Henry
Harborough.

Robert
Gilbert.

Edward
Prentys.

Nicholas Upton.

1457
July 15

John Stokes.

issued appointing him " Vicar-General" of the diocese of Sarum,
27 Feb., 1408. Hallam Reg. He died in Aug., 1415, and
willed, says Browne Willis, to be buried in the Cathedral.
Appointed on the decease of Adam Mottram ; and admitted by
"procuration." Pountney Reg., 19.
He was most probably the Prebendary of Rotesfen, 1406. He
was admitted to the dignity of Precentor by " procuration," and
in a few months resigned it. Pountney Reg., 23.
He was appointed on the " cession" of Thomas Franke.
Hallam Reg., 62. He held the prebend of Netherbury in Eccl.,
1394 ; N. Alton, 1395 ; Slape, 1403. He exchanged it with his
successor in 1418 for the prebend of Charminster. Chandler
Reg., 13.
Of Merton College, Oxon. Prebendary of Charminster, 1418.
He resigned this dignity in a few months. In 1426 became
Dean of York. He was consecrated as Bishop of London, Octob.
28, 1436, and died in 1448. Newcourt's Repert., I., 23.
Appointed on the " cession" of R. Gilbert. Chandler Reg.,
23. He held the prebends of Stratford, 1406 ; S. Grantham, 1406 ;
Durnford, 1423. He was a Canon Residentiary, and occupied
the house called " Ledenehall."t He died in 1446.
Appointed on the decease of Edward Prentys. Aiscough Reg.,
89. Hutchins Reg., 101. He previously held a prebend in S.
Paul's. Newcourt's Repert., I., 225. In the Muniment Room is
a volume entitled " Survey of churches, lands and tenements be
longing to the church of Sarum by Nicholas Upton,! Precentor,
and John Cranbourne, Canon of Sarum, c. 1451." He died in
1457. Appointed on the decease of Nicholas Upton. Beauchamp
Reg., 54. He was Prebendary of Combe, July 3, 1457. He held also
a prebend at S. Paul's, 1430. Newcourt, L, 225. He was pro
bably the same person as the Archdeacon of Ely (1445), and Pre
bendary of Hereford. Le Neve, I., 512. He died in 1466.

* The following notice probably relates to this Precentor: — "1451, March 8. Bull of Pope Nicholas
appointing Commissioners to determine a suit respecting the presentation to the living of Brightwell, Berks,
between the Bishops of Winchester and Salisbury, the same having been held for ten years by one Thomas
Feanke, a Physician, and believed to be a Greek, who was absent in foreign parts. Hist. MSS. Report,
IV., 458.
+ By deed dated 1419, at his manor of Ramsbury, John Chandler, Bishop of Sarum, grants to Edward
Prentys, Precentor of Sarum, " habitationem vulgariter vocatam ' The Ledenehall' Bituatam infra clausum
ecclesias Sarum," the same having become void through the resignation of Henry Chicheley, formerly Canon
of Sarum, "habendum et tenendum prsefato Edvardo ad terminum viUe." Quoted in Tanner MS., 327, foi.
149, — a volume containing an ancient copy of the Cathedral Statutes.
J Among documents in the Statute Book H.,/oZ. 82 b, is a complaint by Nicholas Upton in 1451 of the
neglect of the chantries in the church of WeBtbury, which though provided for were altogether neglected.
He orders at once the appointment of " saoerdotes idoneos et habiles." The dooument is dated in 1451.

331

PRECENTORS.

A.D.
1467
Jan. 18

1467

1471
June 6

1479
July 16
1480
April 16

1485
March 20

Thomas
Seintjust.

Robert
Kirkham.

Thomas
Hawkins.

John Emwell

Edward Pole

James
Stanley.*

Collated on the decease of John Stokes. Newton Reg., 106.
He was a " Doctor of Music," a Prebendary of Lincoln (Le Neve,
IL, 177), and Warden of King's Hall, Oxon, 1463 (Ibid III.,
698). He became a Prebendary of S. Paul's, Jan. 31, 1466. He
held the livings of Ansty, in Hertfordshire, and of S. James,
Garlickhithe. He died in 1467. Dugdale's S. Paul's, p. 259.
Newcourt's Repertorium, I., 131.
Appointed on the decease of Thomas Seintjust. Newton Reg.,
110. He held the Prebend of Bedwin, 1468. He also held
prebends at Lincoln, 1448 (Le Neve, IL, 226) and at S. Paul's
(Newcourt L, 121) ; he also obtained various Rectories in the
diocese of London ; amongst them, those of S. Dunstan in the
East, and of Harrow on the Hill. He was Master of the Rolls in
1462, and died in 1471. See Dugdale's S. Paul's, p. 236.
Collated on the decease of R. Kirkham. Beauchamp Reg. (1),
p. 159. He was Prebendary of Minor Pars Altaris, 1471, and of
Hurstbourne, 1474. He was also Provost of Oriel College,
Oxford, and Archdeacon of Worcester. He died in 1479, and
was buried in the Cathedral.
Appointed on the decease of T. Hawkins. Beauchamp Reg.
(2), p. 26. He was Prebendary of Netheravon in 1476. He
resigned in 1480.
Collated on the resignation of J. Emwell. Beauchamp Reg.
(2), 32. He was Prebendary of Hurstbourne, 1478, and of
Netheravon in the same year. The entry in the Episcopal
Register under date Feb. 27, 1478-9, calls him "Alius Ducis
Suffolciae." He would seem to have been Archdeacon of the East
Riding in 1480, and of Richmond in 1484. See Le Neve, III.,
140, 143.
A son of Thomas Earl of Derby. Though appointed in 1485
he does not seem to have been admitted till 1505. See Pat. 3
Ric. III., p. 3, m. 19, and Harward's Memorials, 118. He
became a Prebendary of S. Paul's in 1458 (a dignity which he
exchanged with Ralph Langton for the Wardenship of the Colle
giate Church of Manchester in 1481), of York, 1460 ; of South
well, 1479. At Sarum he held in succession the prebends of
Yetminster l™1 (1492) and Beaminster lma (1493). He was
Dean of S. Martin's le Grand in 1485 ; Archdeacon of Rich
mond, 1500 ; and was consecrated as Bishop of Ely, Nov. 6,
1506. He died in 1515 and was buried in S. John's Chapel, in
the Collegiate Church of Manchester. On his brass are the arms
of the see of Ely and of Derby impaled. See Athen. Oxon., IL,
704. • Athen. Cantab., I., 16.

* Among the Cole MSS. are abundant materials concerning his life, &c. In Vol. xxxv., p. 66, there is a
sketch and description of his tomb. In Vol. xxix., pp. 79—81, there is a long and curious poem on James
Stanley. He owed his promotion to the powerful interest of his mother-in-law, Margaret Countess of Rich
mond. See also Newcourt's Repertorium, I., 161.

332

PRECENTORS.

A.D.
1506
Nov. 5

1507
July 26

Simon
Stallworth.

Richard Dudley.

1542
Jan. 10

1558
Octob. 27

1583
June 22

Thomas
Bennett.

GeorgeCarew.

Tobias
Matthew.

Appointed on the promotion of J. Stanley to the see of Ely.
Audley Reg., 27. He was Prebendary of Warminster, 1494.
He was Sub-Dean of Lincoln, 1485, and held at different
times the Rectories of Islip, Oxon, and of Algarkirk, Lincoln.
In the visitation of William Smith, Bishop of Lincoln (1501),
he exhibited letters Apostolic granting him a dispensation to
hold " tria incompatibilia beneficia," and letters of institution to
the churches of Bottlesford, and Algarkirk, besides a " collation"
to the prebend of Buckden. He died in 1511. See Le Neve, IL,
40, and also Kennet MSS., vol. xlix., p. 109.
Collated on the resignation of S. Stallworth. Audley Reg., 39.
Prebendary of Minor Pars Altaris, 1507 ; of Yatesbury, 1517 ; and
afterwards of Durnford. He also held a prebend at S. Paul's,
1504. He had been a fellow of Oriel College, Oxon, and gave to
that society the manor of Swainswick, near Bath, in 1529. Wood's
Antiq., Oxon., IL, 104. He would seem to have died in 1536.
See Newcourt, I., 143.
He was Prebendary of Axford, 1524 ; and of Chute, 1533. He
also held the Treasurership of S. Paul's. Newcourt I., 106.
He was a Canon Residentiary at Sarum, and Proctor for the
Chapter in Convocation. As such " proctor" he signed the articles
of 1536. Fuller's Church History, III., 159. See also Burnett's
History of the Reformation (Addenda I). He for some time was
'locum tenens' to Peter Vannes the Dean, who was non resident.
Holt and Blacker Reg. See also Kennet Coll., vol. xlvi., 227.
He died in 1558. There is a large monument to his memory in
the cathedral on the north side of the choir.
Collated on the decease of Thomas Bennett, by letters
mandatory from Cardinal Pole. Holt and Blacker Reg. 56
He was father of George, Earl of Totness, and of Sir Peter
Carew, Knight. Wood's Hist. Univ. Oxon, B. II. He became
Dean of Bristol in 1552, a dignity of which he was deprived in
1553. He was restored in 1559, and resigned it for the Deanry
of Exeter m 1570. He was also Dean of the Queen's Chapel,
and, according to Le Neve (III., 387, 568), Dean of Christ
Ohurcn, 1559 ; and of Windsor, 1560—1572. He died in
1583, aged 85, and was buried in the church of S. Giles in the
r lelds. Collated on the decease of G. Carew. Piers Re°- 12 Pre
bendary of Teynton, 1572. President of S. John's College; Oxon.
Canon and afterwards Dean of Christ Church, Oxon (1577)
Dean of Durham, 1583 ; Bishop of Durham, 1595 ; Archbishop
of York, 1606 He was one of the Divines employed in the
Hampton Court Conference. Fuller's Church History, V 266
A sketch of his character is given, Ibid VI., 60. See Athen.

333

PRECENTORS.

A.D.
1584
Feb. 14

1608
Sept. 25.
1614
July 30

1623
Jan. 20

1660
Nov. 17
1666
Sept. 24

1672
Sept. 4

William, Zouch*

Walter Bennet. Henry
Cotton.

Humphrey
Henchman.!

Thomas Hyde.!
John South.

Daniel
Whitby.

Collated on the resignation of Tobias Matthew. Piers Reg.,
14. Prebendary of Netherbury in Terra, 1586 ; of Fordington^
1689. Bishop Piers visited the Cathedral in 1578 "on the
occasion of the case of Dr. Zouch." "Vindicat. of King's
Rights," p. 64. Blacker Reg., 89. See also Kennet Coll., vol.
xlix., 115.
Collated on the decease of W. Zouch. Cotton Reg., 23. Pre
bendary of Yetminster 2da, 1610; Stratton, 1614. He became
Archdeacon of Wilts in 1610. See above, p. 175.
Collated on the decease of W. Bennet. Cotton Reg., 32. He
was a son of Bishop Cotton. He was Prebendary of Fordington,
1608 ; of Bitton, 1612 ; of Highworth, 1614. He died in 1622.
See Cassan's Bishops of Sarum, IL, 85.
Collated on the decease of H. Cotton. Davenant Reg. 61.
He was a son-in-law of Bishop Townson, and a Canon Resi
dentiary. He was dismissed during the Commonwealth. See
Life of Thomas Fuller, p. 774, and Historical MSS. Report,
iv. p. 130. He became Bishop of Sarum in 1660, and of
London, 1663. See above, p. 113.
Collated on the promotion of H. Henchman to the See of
Sarum. Henchman Reg., 1. Prebendary of Teynton Regis, Nov.
17,16604 Collated on the decease of T. Hyde. Hyde Reg. 3. He
was a Fellow of New College, Oxon ; and Regius Professor of
Greek in 1622. He was assessed at £15 12s. in virtue of his
Precentorship, in 1671, towards £340 needed for Cathedral
repairs. He died at Writtle, in Essex, in 1672, and was buried
there. See Kennet Coll., Hi., 158 ; liii.. 11.
Collated on the decease of J. South. Ward Reg. 14. Fellow
of Trinity College, Oxon, 1653. Prebendary of Hurstbourne,
1668; Yatesbury, 1668; Teynton, 1696. He was Chaplain to
Bishop Seth Ward, and Rector of S. Edmund's, Salisbury.

* About this time there were serious controversies concerning the rights of the Precentor, as regards his
claim to a share of the " common fund," and to a house of residence aB annexed to his dignity. The
following extracts from the Old Vellum Statute Book (p. 100) will show the decision arrived at by the Chapter.
"A"' 1583. Tobias Mathew, Praecentor: communa non sequitur praebendam, sed residentiam. Ut Pre
centor tantum, et non prsebendarius, nullam partem in communa percipere debet, et nulla domus ad dictam
dignitatem pertinet."
" A0- 1584 Will. Zouch, Prsecentor : Magr- Zouch eontroversias movet pro domo canonicali quasi digni
tati susa annexes. . . . Turbulenta et sanguinolenta lis existit. . . . Decernitur non pertinere ullas sedes ad
Prcecentorem ratione suae dignitatis."
t " July 8, 1660. Mr. Henchman preached on Ephes. v. 5, concerning Christian circumspection. From
henceforth was the Liturgie publiquely used in our Churches, whence it had been for so many years
banished." — Evelyn's Diary, p. 267.
J In the " Calendar of State Papers,'' for August, 1660, we have notice of a " petition from Thomas Hyde
for the Precentorship of Sarum Cathedral and the prebend of Teynton Regis annexed, in reversion,, after Dr.
Henchman." Annexed are certificates, setting forth his claims, from Dr. John Earles, Humfrey Henchman,
and Gilbert Sheldon.

334

PRECENTORS.

1726
April 18

1756
Dec. 7

1774
June 29

1804
May 3
1819
March 29

1843
Jan. 14
1854
June 24

1864
Jan. 16
1877
Feb. 10

Arthur Ash
ley Sykes.*

William
Herring.

Nathanael Hume.

William
Douglas.
Philip Fisher

Walter Kerr
Hamilton. William Beadon
Heathcote.
Francis Lear.

John
Daubeny.

By the publication of the " Protestant Reconciler," and similar
writings, advocating general religious toleration, he caused much
excitement, and brought upon him the wrath of the authorities,
Chief Justice Jeffreys even directing his indictment. All parti
culars may be read in the Tanner MSS., in the Bodleian, espe
cially in vols, xxxiv. and cxliii. He was a Canon Residentiary.
He died March, 1726, aged 90. A full account of him and his
writings will be found in Ath. Oxon., IV., 671.
Collated on the decease of Daniel Whitby. Hoadley Reg. He
became Prebendary of North Alton in 1724. He also was a
Prebendary of Winchester in 1740. Le Neve, III., 36. He died
in 1756.
Collated on the decease of A. A. Sykes on the presentation,
pro hdc vice, of the Archbishop (Thomas Herring) of Canterbury.
He was a Prebendary of York, 1744 ; and Rector of Bolton Percy.
He was also Dean of S. Asaph, 1751—1774. Le Neve, I., 83.
See Gent. Mag. (1774), p. 239.
Collated on the decease of W. Herring. Prebendary of S.
Paul's, 1764. Le Neve, III., 373. Prebendary of Winterbourn
Earls, 1770 ; Yetminster lma, 1777. He also held the livings
of Bremhill, 1782 ; and Brixton Deverel, 1799. He died April
28, 1804.
A son of Bishop Douglas. He was a Canon Residentiary. He
was Archdeacon of Wilts in 1799. See above, p. 177. He died
March 19, 1819.
He was of University College, Oxon, and was Proctor, 1779.
Le Neve, III., 501. He became a Prebendary of Exeter^ 1805 ;
Prebendary of Stratton, 1808 ; of Ilfracombe, 1810. He was also
a Canon of Norwich, 1814—1842. He died June 19, 1842,
aged 92.
Collated on the decease of P. Fisher.
Sarum in 1854. See above, p. 122.
Collated on the promotion of W. K. Hamilton. Fellow of
New College Oxon. Prebendary of Winterbourn Earls 1854.
Vicar of Sturminster Marshall, Dorset, 1858.
Collated on the decease of W. B. Heathcote. Archdeacon of
Sarum, 1875. See above, p. 167.
Succentor, 1866 ; Chancellor, 1868. Principal of the Salisb:
Theological College, 1868—78.

He became Bishop of

into tt ^Hcctd.'' tee' tZtg ^1)^™^ « »» "" h^ ^ ^ ™ ** *—«

335
CHANCELLORS.*

A.D.
c. 1108

c. 1121

c. 1148

c. 1158

c. 1180

c. 1192

1207

1220

Godwin.

John

Henry

Philip de
Sancto
Edwardo.

Baldwin.!

Radulph.

Hugo de
Garherst.

rorert de
Hertford.

His name occurs in the Osmund Reg., lvii., together with those
of Serlo and Harding, as Dean and Treasurer, to some charters,
of the time of Bishop Roger, respecting Teynton in Devon. See
Hatcher and Benson, 725.
According to Le Neve (II. 649) he held this dignity in 1121,
but he gives no exact reference in support of his statement. The
name is not to be found in any Sarum charters purporting to be
of the date assigned.
He witnesses a deed of the time of Bishop Jocelin, which is a
composition, between the Churches of Sarum and Bath, respecting
the chapel of Alveston. Lib. Evid., C. 86.
He attests two deeds of Bishop Jocelin ; one confirming a
grant of Cannings and Horton to the 'communa' of Sarum,
reserving a temporary interest in the same to Robert de Bello-
fago ; and another comcerning a virgate of land granted ' ad
correctionem librorum.' Osm. Reg., xxv. xxvii. Lib. Evid., C.
71. Hatcher and Benson, 724, 726.
We meet with this name in charters dated 1180 — 92. See Lib.
Evid., C. 79. It occurs in one concerning Hurstbourne, the date
of which must be 1191, as it is attested also by "Robert elect of
Worcester." lb., 108. Osm. Reg., xxvii.
He witnesses a deed of the time of Herbert Poore (c. 1196)
exempting the churches of Lyme and Halstock from archidiaconal
jurisdiction. Lib. Evid., C. 107.
His name occurs to a deed of 1207 respecting the prebend of
Okeburn, and also to one of 1219 by which the prebend of Horton
was annexed to the bishopric. Lib. Evid., C. 168. He went, in
1219, as a delegate from the chapter to the diocese of Winton for
the purpose of collecting funds for the new cathedral. Osmund
Reg., Ixii. Wilkins' Concilia, I., 556.
He is named in the statute passed in 1220 " de residentia
facienda." Lib. Evid., C. 467. In 1226 he appears in an ac
count of the taxation of prebends for helping the King, Henry
III., as prebendary of Wodeford. See p. 192. The name
of Robert, as Chancellor, most probably the same person, occurs

* At the time of the " Valor Ecclesiasticus'' (1536) the dignity of the Chancellorship of Sarum was
reckoned at a gross amount of £70. The revenues were derived from Odyham, in Hants, — Swinbrook,
Fyfield, and Idbury, in Oxfordshire, — Uffcote in Wilts, — and the prebend of Bricklesworth in Northampton
shire, which was annexed to this dignity. From his revenues there were many deductions in the shape of
" pensions" to the Vicars and other " ministers" of the Church, besides £4 paid annually to a " reader of
sacred theology" (lectori sacrse theologiae), thus reducing his income to £56 5b. 9d. Val. Eccl., II., 73. See
also above, p. 228.
\ Le Neve (II., 649) considers this Treasurer to have been Baldwin, who became Bishop of Worcester in
1180, and Archbishop of Canterbury in 1184. But as he died at the siege of Acre, Nov. 19, 1190, such a
supposition is inconsistent with the fact of the name of Baldwin, as Chancellor, appearing in a deed, con
cerning the prebend of Hustbourc, together with those of William, Bishop of Ely 1189—98, and Robert,
Bishop of Worcester 1191—93. See Osmund Reg., xxxvi.

336
CHANCELLORS.

1238

1241

1274

1288

Adam de
Esseby.

Ralph
Hecham
[or Heytham]

Simon de
Micham [or
Michelham]

Ralph of
York.!

1309
Nov. 23

William de
Bosco.

in a deed of 1236, by which certain ' amerciamenta' are granted
for the use of the new cathedral. Hatcher and Benson, 731.
In, or about, the year 1237, he became Dean. See p. 311.
He presented to the vicarage of Bricklesworth in 1239.
Bridge's Northamptonshire, IL, 83. It was at his petition that
in 1240 the prebend of Bricklesworth was permanently annexed
to the dignity of Chancellor. See p. 228. An engraving of his
official seal is given in Hatcher and Benson, p. xvii.
His name occurs, in 1241, among the muniments of Magdalen
College, Oxon (Greensted I), and also in the Lacock Chartulary.
Bowles' Lacock, App., 29. He witnessed also the foundation
deed, in 1261, of the house of St. Nicholas de valle Scholaram.
In 1262 he took part in the ' composition' respecting the visita
tion of the Cathedral by the Bishop. Osmund Reg., Ii. He
went to Rome* as proctor for the chapter in 1270 in the matter
of the election of R. de Wykehampton as Bishop. Lib. Evid.,
C. 453. He presented to the vicarage of Bricklesworth in
1274. He held this dignity in 1278, when a deeree was passed regu
lating the jurisdiction of the Chancellor and Sub-Dean re
spectively. See p. 226. An engraving of his official seal,
which is appended to a deed dated 1285, relating to Wodeford, is
given in Hatcher and Benson, xvii. He presented to the vicarage
of Bricklesworth in 1288. Immediately afterwards he became
Dean of Sarum. See p. 313.
His name, as a Canon of Sarum, occurs as early as 1244,
when he witnessed the foundation-deed of the Hospital of
S. Nicholas. He presented as Chancellor to the vicarage of
Bricklesworth in 1289, and also in 1303. Bridge's Northamp
tonshire, II. , 83. He was a great benefactor of the Cathedral
library, many valuable manuscripts and books having been pre
sented by him. Many portions, both of the Old and New
Testament, of the date of the 13th century, and also a copy
of the Book of Proverbs and the Song of Solomon, of the 11th
and 12th century, which are still preserved, were given by him.
(See MSS., 44, 45, 91, 161.) He died in 1309.
Collated on the decease of Ralph of York. Gandav. Reg., 82.
See also Prynne's Collect. III., 683 — 710. He presented to
Bricklesworth in 1311. He would seem to have been Chancellor

* Among the riches of the Cathedral in 1536 was a "large head of silver standing on a pedestal, enclosing
relics of S. Catharine, which had been brought from Rome by Maister Heytham." Ledwich, 188.
t The following notice from the register of Simon of Ghent, in 1297, applies to this dignitary : — " Monitio
contra Cancellarium non residentem, nee in loco suo habentem doctorem theologicum,"_/bZ. 13. Among the
Sarum Charters (Index, p. 99) is one by which H. de Braundeston, Dean of Sarum, grants in 1285 to Ralph of
York, who is described as 'Archidiac. Southbir' (= Sndbury), the house between that of the Abbot of Sher- "
borne and of Thomas of York. Le Neve (II. 490) gives the name of Ralph de Fernham as that of the Arch
deacon of Sudbury, 1279—1308.

337

CHANCELLORS.

1313
March 1

1329
July 16

Henry de la
Wyle.

Richard de
Ayrmin.*

1340
April 19

c. 1355

Elias de S.
Albano. §

Simon of
Sudbury
[or Tybald]

of the University of Oxford in 1308. (Le Neve, III 464 ) In
1310 he became Chancellor of the Church of Lichfield. (Ibid
L, 584.) He died in March, 1329.
He held in succession the prebends of Minor Pars Altaris
Durnford, and Fordington. He presented, in 1322, " Adam
de Taunton, diaconum," to the vicarage of Bricklesworth. In
1326 he founded a chantry at "the altar of the apostles."* He
was a great benefactor also to the library of the Cathedral, many
manuscripts given by him being still preserved.! Among the
Sarum Charters (Drake's Index, 97) is one of the date of 1329
by which Henry de la Wyle left his house in the Close, which is
described as near the house called Ledenhall, to the chapter,
"proviso quod si aliquis de tribus personis illis indigeat, et
personaliter voluerit residere, casteris preferatur."
On the decease of H. de la Wyle. Mortiv. Reg., 174. Chap
lain to Edward III., and Master of the Rolls. He had granted
to him in 1326 the presentation to the church of Dorinton (Dur-
rington ?) in Sarum Diocese. Newcourt, L, 338. He also held
the prebend of Carlton at Lincoln Cathedral in 1332. He was
in 1325 vicar-general of the Diocese of Norwich. Le Neve, IL,
129, 494. He presented to Bricklesworth in 1335. He acted
for a time as ' locum tenens' of the Dean. Hemingsby Reg., 77.
Prebendary of Durnford, 1334. Wyville Reg., 73. In 1342,
being a Canon Residentiary, he was 'locum tenens' of the
Dean, " tarn de consuetudine quam ex commissione." Hemingsby
Reg., 7. He presented to Bricklesworth in 1349. In 1350 he
was excused from some of his duties on the ground that he was
"senex et valetudinarius," and appointed a coadjutor. Corff
Reg., 83, 92. His obit was on June 23.
He was domestic chaplain to Pope Innocent VI., by whom he
was " provided" to this dignity. He presented to the vicarage
of Bricklesworth in 1360 ; Bishop of London, 1362 ; Archb.

* The altar of " S. Peter and the rest of the Apostles" was at the east end of the north aisle. The fol
lowing extract from the " Calend. inquis ad quod damnum" relates to this chantry : — " 20 Edward II. Henr. de
la Wyle, cancellar. eccles. Sarum pro cantaria ibidem;" we have also in Pat. 20, Edw. IL, m. 9, — "Pro
messuagio in civitate Sarum ex dono Henr. de la Wyle pro cantaria ad altare apostolorum."
t Among MSS. given by Henry de la Wyle, still preserved, are the "Four Gospels." of the date of the
thirteenth century, with commentaries and gloss. MSS. 19, 20. The colophon is as follows : —
"Finito libro sit laus et gloria Christo,
Explicit, expliceat ; ludere scriptor eat,
Hie liber est scriptus, qui scripsit sit benedictus."
% This name is spelt in a variety of ways, e.g., " Ermyne" and " Heyremiu." A contemporary, William da
Ayremyn, who was possibly a kinsman, and preceded him in one or two of his preferments, became Bishop of
Norwich in 1325. Besides the appointments mentioned above, two prebends in succeasion at York would seem
to have fallen to the share of our Chancellor. See Le Neve, III., 201, 211.
§ The following entries in the Corff Register refer to this Chancellor (foi. 38, A0 1349) : — " Cancellarius
ordinavit J. de Ordine Fratrum Prsedicatorum lectiones legere in scholis in clauso Sarum per annum instan-
tem :"—fol. 49, " Cancellarius convenit cum Archidiac. Sarum ad legendas lectiones ordinariaB."
X X

338
CHANCELLORS.

A.D.

c. 1362

John
Norton.

1402
Sept. 20

Walter
Mitford
[or Medford"

1404

Henry
Chicheley.

1409

William
Faryngton.

c, 1415

William
Chicheley.

1421
Octob. 30

John
Stafford.

1422
March 7

JohnFyton.

1432
Sept. 20

Richard Praty.*

1438
June 3

Andrew Holes.

1470
May 6

William Ivy
[or Ives]

Canterbury, 1375. He was beheaded in Wat Tyler's rebellion
in 1381. See Milman's Annals of S. Paul's, p. 73.
He presented to Bricklesworth in 1366 and 1372. See also
Coman Reg. (1385). He was proctor for the chapter at Bishop
Waltham's visitation in 1395. Hatcher and Benson, 755. He
died in 1402, and was buried in the cathedral.
Mitford Reg., 79. Treasurer of S. Paul's. Newcourt, I., 105.
He exchanged with his successor for the Archdeaconry of Sarum,
pp. 149, 160.
Archdeacon of Dorset, 1397 ; of Sarum, 1402. Archbishop of
Canterbury, 1414. See pp. 140, 160.
He held this dignity May 18, 1409. Pat. 10 Henry IV.
He held it in May, 1415. Le Neve, II. 650. He presented
to Bricklesworth in 1416. Archdeacon of Canterbury, 1420.
He died at Rome in 1424.
Chandler Reg., 39. Archdeacon of Sarum, 1419 (p. 161).
Archbishop of Canterbury, 1443.
Ibid 51. Also Preb. York (Le Neve, III., 173) ; and Arch
deacon of Stafford (Ibid 572). As 'procurator' for Bishop
Chandler, on his appointment to the see of Sarum, he paid ' 1000
florenos auri' to the papal authorities at Florence in 1419.
Brady, I., 29.
Neville Reg., 34. Fellow of Oriel College, and Chancellor of
Oxford in 1438. Bishop of Chichester, 1438. He died in
1445. He presented to Bricklesworth in 1465. Preb. York ; Arch
deacon of the West Riding, 1442; of Wells in 1450. In
1445 the residentiary house of Ledenhall was granted to him.
Aiscough Reg., 71. He died there in 1470. Machon Reg., 18.
He " willed to be buried in the cathedral, in S. Mary Magdalen
Chapel, on the south side of the choir.! He left legacies to York
and Wells Cathedrals.
Reg. Beauchamp (1), 153. Of Magdalen College, Oxon, and
Vice-Chancellor there in 1461. Le Neve, III., 472. He pre
sented to Bricklesworth in 1471, and 1477. He was buried in
the cathedral.

* Richard Peaty waB in high favour with Henry VI., who wrote a letter to Pope Eugenius IV., asking
for his confirmation to the Bee of Chichester. See much concerning him in Stephens' Memorials of the See
of Chichester. He was buried before the High Altar in his Cathedral, to which he bequeathed both plate and
ornaments. f There was, in Salisbury Cathedral, the " chantry of Andrew Holes" for one chaplain at a stipend of
£7 6s. 8d. The sum of 40 shillings was also payable for an 'obit,' by the Warden and Fellows of Winton
College. Wilts Arc hseol. Mag. xii. 371,

339

CHANCELLORS.

A.D.
1486
Feb. 8

1501

1507
March 12

1523

1530
Feb. 4

John
DOGGET.*

William
Ellyott.

William Wilton.

Thomas
Wynter.

Edward Lee.!

Langton Reg., 6. Preb. Ruscomb (1474) and Chardstock
(1475). He was a native of Sherborne, in Dorset, and nephew of
Cardinal Bourchier. He was of King's College, Cambridge ;
Prebendary of Lincoln, 1473 ; Treasurer of Chichester, 1479 ;
Chaplain to King Richard III. in 1483 ; Canon Residentiary
of Sarum and Vicar General of the Diocese ; Chancellor of Lich
field, 1488. He was Chancellor when the Statute " De capis"
was passed in the time of Bishop Langton. Misc. Dec. MS., 8 b.
Archdeacon of Chester, and Provost of King's College, Cam
bridge, 1499. He died in 1501, and, in accordance with his will,
was buried in the cathedral.
One of the same name, and probably the same person, was
Preb. Lincoln, 1482, and Archdeacon of Barnstaple in 1492.
Provost of S. Edmund's College, Sarum. In his will, proved in
1508, he desireB to be buried in the cathedral, and leaves a legacy
to All Souls' College, Oxon.
Audley Reg., 30. Preb. Grimstone (c. 1500). Master of the
Hospital of S. Nicholas, Sarum, 1510. He presented to Brickles
worth in 1521 and 1523. There is a large monument! to his
memory in the cathedral. By his will he left legacies to his
churches of Symondsbury and Marnhull, in Dorset, and desired
to be buried, in the chapel of S. Stephen, in the cathedral.
He was a son, it is said, of Cardinal Wolsey. He obtained
several preferments before he was of age, — the prebend of
Bedwin, the archdeaconry of Richmond, that of Suffolk, that of
Cornwall, and the Deanry of Wells. He also at one time held
the office of Provost of Beverley, and of Warden of the Hospital of
S. Leonard at York. He was sent by Wolsey in 1528 to the
University of Paris, where his governor or tutor was Thomas
Lupset, of Corpus Christi College, Oxon. At the time of Wolsey's
fall he gave up, or lost, most of his dignities. See Kennet
Coll., xlv., 166.
Campegio Reg. 19. Preb. Rotesfen, 1510 ; Preb. Lincoln,
1512 ; of York, 1529 ; Archdeacon of Colchester, 1523. He

* There is a detailed account of John Dogget, who was a Doctor of Canon Law, of Bologna, in the Cole
MSS., vol. xiii. 53. See also Athense Cantab. I., 4. He founded a chapel in the church-yard of Sherborn,
described by Leland (II. 49 and III. 110) as " A newe chapel in St. Marie Chirch-yard on the south side made
by one Dogget, a chanon of Saresbyri." At one time (1490) he held the Rectory of Winterborn Sheltston in
Dorset. See Hutchins' Dorset II., 123. By his will, which was proved in May, 1501, he leaves £10 to
S. Osmund's shrine at Sarum, and bequests also to Chichester and Lichfield Cathedrals, as well as to Biggles
wade, the prebend of which he held in Lincoln Cathedral.
t This monument stands against the wall near the south-east end of the cathedral. For a long time it was
erroneously attributed to Bishop Robert Wykehampton, who died in 1284. Not only does the style of the
monument mark it out as bping of a much later date, but the arms and devices on it plainly indicate it as the
tomb of William Wilton. There is a rebus consisting of Wli on a label, and a barrel for Tun. On the cornice
are three shields, (1) the device of Henry VIII. and Catharine of Arragon, with a rose and a pomegranate, (2)
the arms of Bishop Edmund Audley, who died in 1524, and (3), the arms of Abingdon Abbey, possibly the
place of W. Wilton's education. The monument is engraved in Vol. II. of Gough's Sepulchral Monuments.
t Fuller, in his Church History (III., 77, 138), describes Edward Lee as a " furious Papist and opponent

340

CHANCELLORS.

1531 1537
April 28
1538
Sept. 1
1538
Octob. 29

1544
Octob. 20

i547
toept. 24

1554
March 20

1558
Octob. 27

1559
Octob. 10

Edwd. Carne,
Thomas
Parker. Roger
Townsend. John
Edmunds.

John
Crayford.

Henry Parry

William
Geoffrey.

Thomas
Heskinh.

Henry Parry

presented to Bricklesworth in 1531. He became afterwards the
King's Almoner, and was consecrated as Archbishop of York in
1531. He died in 1544, and was buried in York Cathedral.
Campeg. Reg., 30. He presented to Bricklesworth in 1533.
Prebendary (1524), Precentor (1531) of Hereford. He was a
Doctor of Canon Law, and Chancellor of the Diocese of Lichneld.
He died in 1538. See Kennet Collect., xlv., 147.
Shaxton Reg., 13. Preb. Netherbury in Ecclesia, 1538. He
died almost immediately after his appointment.
Shaxton Reg., 14. Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge,
1519 ; Master of Peterhouse, 1522. Vicar of Aldbourn, Wilts,
c. 1530. He was one of the compilers of " The Institution of a
Christian Man." He died in 1544. Athense Cantabrig., I., 86.
Capon Reg., 20. See also Holt Reg., 15. Fellow of Queen's
College, Cambridge. He was afterwards incorporated at Oxford,
and became a Fellow of University College. Rector of Stanford
Rivers, Essex, 1542 ; Canon of Cardinal College, Oxon, 1525 ;
Preb. of S. Paul's, 1539 ; Canon of Winchester, 1541 ; Master of
University College, Oxon, in 1546. In 1545 was Archdeacon of
Berks. See above, p. 152.
Capon Reg., 36. He was deprived in 1553, but restored in
1559. A presentation was made to the vicarage of Brickles
worth "ratione concessionis Henrici Parry, Canonici Sarum," by
John Lewis, in 1551.
Capon Reg., 65. One of this name— probably the same person
— was Archdeacon of Northampton in 1554. In 1557 he was
appointed to be Warden of Heytesbury Hospital. Fuller, in his
"Church History" (iv. 181, 198) speaks of Dr. Geoffrey as "a
cruel man, helping to send martyrs to heaven in chariots of fire."
He gives a reference to Fox iii., 826. He died in 1588.
Collated by mandate from Cardinal Pole. Holt Reg., 56.
Fellow of Clare Hall, Cambridge. Rector of Hildersham, 1551.
Vicar of Bricklesworth. In August, 1559, on the accession of
Elizabeth, he was deprived for refusing to acknowledge the
Queen's supremacy. He retired to Flanders, and became con
fessor to a House of Benedictine Nuns. He was much esteemed,
as a zealous champion, by the Church of Rome. See Athen.
Cantab., I., 419.
He was restored on the accession of Queen Elizabeth. A
name-sake — if not the same person — held a prebend at York in
1570. By his will, proved 24 April, 1572, he desires to be buried
" in the Cathedral of Sarum under the pulpit."

of the Reformation." He was one of those, he adds, that " signed the articles of 1536." Ibid 154. A full
history of Edward Lee, and an account of bis writings, will be found in Athen. Oxon, I., 138 ; II., 751 ; and
also in Athen. Cantab., I., 88.

341

CHANCELLORS.

A.D.
1571
Aug. 9

1588
June 14

1618
Dec. 7

1634
June 19
1638
July 20

1644
Feb. 10
1663
March 23

Thomas White

Thomas Hyde

Francis Dee,

Brian Duppa
William
Chilling- worth.

John Earles*
Richard Drake.

Jewell Reg., 27. Canon Residentiary. Reg. Blacker, 52. He was
Chancellor also of the Diocese, and Archdeacon of Berks in 1557.
See above, p. 153. Preb. Yatesbury, 1553 ; Ulfcombe, 1565.
He died June 12, 1588, and was buried in the cathedral.
Blacker Reg., 137. Preb. Ilfracomb, 1583. Canon Residen
tiary. During his time new arrangements were made as to the
number of the Vicars Choral and Lay Vicars, and also as to the
sermons preached by the Chancellor. Mortimer Reg., 160. See
above, p. 230. His will was proved Feb. 12, 1619.
Fotherby Reg., 3. In April, 1630, he became Dean of Chi
chester, an office which he seems to have held with this dignity,
and, in 1634, was consecrated as Bishop of Peterborough. He
died October, 1638, and was buried in his cathedral.
Davenant Reg., 43. He was Bishop of Chichester in 1638 ;
of Sarum in 1641 ; of Winchester in 1660. See above, p. 113.
Davenant Reg., 43. Fellow of Trinity College, Oxon.
Author of " The Religion of Protestants a safe way of Salva
tion." Much concerning him will be found in Stephens'
"Memorials of the See of Chichester," p. 292. See also Walker's
" Sufferings," IL, 62, and Ath. Oxon., IL, 714. He died at
Chichester in 1644, just after the siege of that city, in which he
had taken part, and was buried there. A monumental tablet was
erected to his memory, in the south-east transept of Sarum
Cathedral, by Canon W. Lisle Bowles.

Bishop of Worcester 1662, of Sarum 1663.

Duppa Reg., 3.
See p. 214.
Greenhill Reg., 19. Preb. North Alton, 1660. Canon Resi
dentiary, 1666, admitted, it is said, "per literas regias." He was
appointed 'locum tenens' of Dean Pierce, in 1675. He was
" Proctor " for the Chapter in Convocation. Shuter Reg., July
8, 1674. In 1671 he was charged, in virtue of his dignity, with
£18 12s. for repairs of the cathedral. He was the editor of
Bp. Andrewes' Devotions. One great work he accomplished for
the cathedral was the arranging the various muniments. He
gives a summary of the results in a valuable volume, in one
page of which he has written as a motto, " Non nobis solum
nati sumus," still preserved in the Muniment Room. He died
in 1681.

* There is among the Tanner MSS. (xlviii. 46) a letter dated Sept. 25, 1662, from John Earles, Chancellor
of Sarum, to Gilbert Sheldon, Bishop of London, declining offered preferment. There is also very frequent
reference to John Earles, in Evelyn's Diary (Murray's reprint). In 1647 he was with the Prince of Wales
as his Chaplain. On Thursday, June 27, he officiated in the English Ambassador's Chapel at Paris at the
marriage of Evelyn to a daughter of Sir R. Browne (p. 195). On Dec. 25, 1660, he preached at the Abbey,
as " clerks of his Majestie's Closet, now Dean of Westminster," on S. Luke ii. 13, 14, " condoling the breache
made in the publique joy by the lamented death of the Prineesse" (of Orange), p. 270. There is also, at
p. 290, an account of his consecration as Bishop of Worcester on S. Andrew's Day ,11662.

342

CHANCELLORS.

A.D.

1681 .

Seth Ward.

Nov. 5

1687

Robert

Jan. 13

Woodward.

1691

Michael

May 12

Geddes.

1713

John Hoadley

April 20

,

1727

Witting

Sept. 30,

Colton.

1756

Philip

Jan. 7

Walton.

1771

William

April 20

Talbot.

1812

Hon. Hugh

Dec. 20

Percy.

1858

James Fraser

May 26

.1861

Francis Lear.

Jan. 30

1864
Edward
March 2
Paroissien
Eddrup.!
1868
John
May 14
Daubeny.
1877 '
Robert G.
Feb. 2
Swayne.
Ward Reg. He
175. He became
Nephew and executor of Bishop Seth^Ward/
was Archdeacon of Wilts in 1675. See p.
Treasurer in 1687.
He was Prolocutor of Convocation in 1681. He became Arch
deacon of Wilts in 1681 ; and Dean of Sarum in 1691. See
above pp. 176, 324.
He died in 1713.
Archdeacon of Sarum 1710 (p. 166) ; Archbishop of Armagh
1742. He died in 1756.
Preb. of Winchester. He died in 1771.
Preb. Netherbury in Terra, 1767 ; Rector of Elmset, and
Feversham, Cambridgeshire. He died Nov. 24, 1811. Gent.
Mag. (1811), p. 590.
Presented by Archbp. of Canterbury, pro hac vice. Preb.
S. Paul's, 1816. Archdeacon (1824), Dean (1825), of Canter
bury ; Bishop of Carlisle, 1827. He died in 1856.
Fellow of Oriel College, 1840 ; Rector of Cholderton, 1857-
60 ; of Ufton-Nervet, 1860-70. Bishop of Manchester, 1870.
Collated on the resignation of J. Fraser. Archdeacon of
Sarum, 1875, p. 167. Precentor, 1864, p. 334.
Preb. Durnford, 1861. Principal of the Salisbury Theological
College, 1860—68 ; Vicar of Bremhill, 1868.
Precentor, 1877, p. 334.
Vicar of Bussage, 1852-59 ; Rector of St. Edmund's Sarum,
1863-77 ; Preb. Gillingham Major, 1870-74 ; Canon Resident.,
1874.
* The following extract from Bishop S. Ward's " NotititiEe," p. 8, relates to this dignitary ; — " Memdm,
Feb. 26,1676 — 7. The Bp. of Winton (Brian Duppa) and ' S. Sarum' waited on the King to intreat that his
Majesty would be pleased to observe his gracious promises made to the Bp. of Winton not to interpose in
the disposal of preferments in his gift, and to ' S. Sarum' not to doe anything towards reversing hiB letter
of 1676 confirming the praeeleotion of S. Ward into a Canon's place at Sarum, both which requests his
Majesty was pleased to grant, and ordered us to enter ' caveats' with both the Secretaries of State to this end,
which we did accordingly."
t Up to this time, from the year 1240 downwards, all those who were collated to this dignity had also the
" prebend or canonry of Bricklesworth" as annexed to it. By an ordinance, or decree, dated Jan. 8, 1864, of
the Dean, Canons Residentiary, and Chancellor, confirmed by the Bishop, that prebend was pronounced to be
thenceforth separated from the Chancellorship. See above, p. 228-
343

TREASURERS.

A.D.
c. 1108

c. 1148

c. 1176

1192

1210

1214

1222

Harding.

Jordan.

Sa vario DE
Bohun.

Ranulf.

Thomas.!

Abraham
[de Winton]

Edmund Rich
[de Abendonj

Leland calls him " the first Treasurer "of the church of Sarum."
Itin. III., 94. His name occurs to charters respecting Teynton
in Devon, in the Osmund Reg.,, lvii., together with that of Serlo
as Dean (p. 308).
He witnesses a charter of the time of Bishop Jocelin relating
to Cerdestock, together with Robert as Dean (Lib. Evid.,
C. 76), and another, together with Henry as Dean, relating to
Canynges. Ibid 71. See also Osmund Reg., xxv.
A kinsman of Bishop Jocelin ; called also Fitz-Geldewin.
See Osmund Reg., xxxvi., xiii. Archdeacon of Northampton, c.
1190; Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1192. He died in 1205, and
was buried at Bath. See Gent. Mag. (1863), p. 621, and Somerset
Archseol. Mag. (1863), p. 39.
He witnesses a deed of the time of Bishop Hubert Walter
(1190 — 94) respecting Ficheldean and Alderbury, giving the
Treasurer jurisdiction therein. Osmund Reg., xxx. ; Lib. Evid.,
C. 105. He also witnesses several deeds of Hubert Walter after
he became Archbishop of Canterbury.' Le Neve, IL, 645.
A contemporary of Richard Poore, as Dean. He attests a
charter (dated c. 1212) relating to the gift of tithes at Burbage,
by Henry Esturmy, to the prebendary there, Bartholomew de
Roches. Osmund Reg., xxxiii. He was also present at the
chapter meeting in 1213, when the nova constitutio (see above,
p. 191) was drawn up. Ibid lvii.
Preb. Chardstock. Lib. Evid., C. 342. He is named in a
charter respecting, inter alia, " Hyweye and Bremel." Ibid, 272.
In the Osmund Reg. (lxxxiv — lxxxix), is an inventory of the
"Ornamenta Ecclesiae" found by him in the Treasury in 1214,
and accounted for by him anew in 1222. Hatcher and Benson,
p. 718.
Preb. Calne. Osmund Reg., lxxv. See p. 192. He was pre
sent in chapter at the election of Robert Bingham as Bishop in
1229. Lib. Evid., C. 432. His name appears in the chartulary
of Lacock ; see Bowles' Lacock (App. xii.) Archbishop of Can
terbury, 1234. He died Nov. 16, 1240, and was no long time
afterwards canonised by Pope Innocent IV., as S. Edmund, of
Canterbury.!

* At the time of the Survey in 1536 (Val. Eccl. II., 73), the dignity of the Treasurership was estimated at
rather more than £101. The revenues were derived from the Churches of Alwardbury (Alderbury), Pitton, and
Figheldean, together with the prebend of Calne — (estimated in itself at £83 12s, lid.) — which was annexed to it.
It was, with the exception of the Deanry, the most valuable in actual amouut of revenue of the four
principal dignities. As has been explained in a previous page (p. 232), it was charged with heavy expenses
in providing means for carrying out the various services.
t This Treasurer would seem to have died in 1214, for among " ornamenta" found in the Treasury by his
- successor, Abraham de Winton, in that year, was " una casula ad sepeliendum magistrum Thomam, Thesau-
rarium." Osmund Reg., lxxxiv. It was the custom for priests to be buried in their sacred vestments. See
Rock's Church of our Fathers, IV, 63.
X There was a chantry founded in the Cathedral in memory of him. The " chapel of S. Edmund" is the
central one of three on the eastern side of the north-weBt transept. The Church of S. Edmund, Salisbury,
is dedicated to him.

344
TREASURERS.

A.D.
c. 1235

1240

1246

1267

1278

1291

c. 1330

John.

Henry de
Lexington.

Robert de
Kareville.

Walter
Scammel.
Nicholas
LONGSPfiE. Louis de
Beaumont !
[de
Bellomonte]

Arnald,!
Cardinal of St.
Eustace.

He witnesses a deed, dated August 17, 1238, concerning fines
and rents due from the Abbey of Sherborne, &c, to the Bishop
of Sarum. Lib. Evid., C. 195.
He witnesses a charter dated "Thursday after the Epiphany,
1240," relating to a chapel at Stodelegh, in the parish of Calne.
Lib. Evid., C. 143. Prebendary of Southwell in 1242 ; Dean of
Lincoln, 1245 ; Bishop of Lincoln, 1254. He died Aug. 8, 1258,
at Netlington, and was buried in Lincoln Cathedral.
He succeded in 1246. Pat. 31 Henry III. He was a liberal
benefactor to the cathedral, and attested deeds between 1246 and
1263. Lib. Evid., C. 264, 395, 401, 471. There is a copy of his
will in Lib. Evid., C. 1. There was a chantry in the cathedral
in memory of him, " ad altare reliquiarnm." Ibid p. 458. He
died in 1267.
He became Dean in 1278, and Bishop of Sarum in 1284. See
above, pp. 90, 312.
Rector of Gaddesden, Herts (1255), of Wickham, Kent (1288),
and of Lacock (1290). Bowles' Lacock, 157. He became
Bishop of Sarum in 1292. See p. 91.
In a letter from Edward I. to Pope John XXII. in his behalf
he is called the " king's cousin." Hist. MSS., Rep. iv., 385.
Bishop of Durham by papal " provision" in 1318. He died in
1383, and was buried in the quire of his cathedral, beneath the
steps that go up to the High Altar. See " Rites of Durham"
(Surtees' Society), pp. 12, 13, where there is a full deseription of
his monument.
Appointed by papal " provision," and confirmed in it by the
King Jan. 14, 1331. Pat. 4 Edw. III., p. 2.

* Le Neve (II. 645) gives "A . . ." as having held this dignity in 1239, and refers in proof to Chron.
Osen., MS. Cott.,/oZ. 138. No such dean has been met with among Sarum documents, and as o John" wbb
Dean towards the close of 1238, and " Henry" ia recorded as such early in 1240, it is most pro ably a mis
take of the scribe or copyist.
t Robert de Graystanes (" Hist. Dunelm. tres scriptores," Surtees' Society), p. 118 — gives us these parti
culars of Louis de Beaumont. " Erat generosus quia de sanguine regum Franeise et Ciliciss ; facie venustus,
sed debilis pedibus quia utroque pede claudicans ; dapsilis nimis, ita ut a multis diceretur prodigus ; ad
habendum cupidus, sed de modo adquirendi minus curans.
" Castus erat sed laicus ; Latinum non intelligens sed cum diificultate pronuncians. TJude cum in consecra
tions su& profiteri debuit, quamvi& per multos dies ante instructorem habuisset, legere nescivit ; et cum
auriculantibus aliis cum difficultate ad ilium verbum ' Metropoliticse' pervenisset, et diu anhelans pronunciare
non posset dixit in Gallico ' Seyt pur dite.' — Et cum semel celebravit ordines, nee illud verbum ' in
amigmate' proferre posset, dixit circumstantibus. " Par Seynt Louis, il ne fus pas curtays qui cest parole ici
escrit." In the Gandav. Reg., foi. 13 (A0. 1298), we have "Monitio contra Thesaurarium non residentem, et non
reparantem ecclesiam."
J This was Arnald de Via, who, born at Cahors, became, in due time, Bishop of Avignon, where he built
the episcopal palace which was destroyed in 1789. He was nephew to Pope John XXII., being the son of his
sister, N. de Veze. He was appointed Cardinal Priest of S. Eustace in June, 1317, by the Pope, his uncle, at
the request, it is said, of the French King. About the year 1319 he received the Priorv of Bari He died
Nov. 24, 1335. See Migne, p. 1612. Ciaccon. IL, 414.

345

TREASURERS.

A. D
1336

1340

c. 1357

1362
Feb. 21
1386
April 1

1394
April 8

1394
April 12
1404
Aug. 30

Ralph de
Stratford.*

Walter
Wyville.

Francis!
(a Cardinal)
John!
(a Cardinal)
Hugh
Faryngton.

Henry Har-
borough.§

John
Chandler.) George
Westby.

A native of Stratford on Avon, (where he built a chapel dedi
cated to S. Thomas), and nephew of John de Stratford, Arch
bishop of Canterbury. He had prebends at S. Paul's, and at
Lincoln in 1332 ; and succeeded, by exchange, to the prebend of
Blewbery in 1335. He became Bishop of London in 1340, and
died at Stepney, April 7, 1354. Newcourt, I., 19.
Reg. Wyville, 72 ; Rector of Kingsclere, 1330 ; Prebendary of
Minor Pars Altaris, 1334 ; Cherminster in 1338. He died
before Dec. 8, 1347, as appears by a Royal Writ entered in the
register of Bishop William of Edingdon.
According to Le Neve (IL, 646), who refers to Coll. Kennett,
MS. G., p. 15, he was Cardinal of " S. Martin," and admitted by
proxy 19th April, 1357.
Wyville Reg., 293; appointed by 'letters apostolic' This
was probably John de Blandiac, Bishop of Nimes, who was also
Archdeacon of Sarum. See p. 159.
One of this name was Rector of Radwinter, Essex, July 7,
1378, a benefice which he resigned in 1385. Newcourt, IL, 478.
He is shortly afterwards spoken of as Treasurer of Sarum.
Pat, 9 Rich. IL, p. 3, m. 19.
Waltham Reg., 68. He held this dignity but a few days.
Preb. Netherbury in Ecclesia, 1394 ; North Alton, 1395 ; Slape,
1403 ; Cherminster, 1418. In 1416 he became Precentor. See
above, p. 330.
Dunham Reg., 274. He became Dean (1404), and Bishop of
Sarum, 1417. See above, p. 98.
Mitford Reg., 91. Preb. Netherbury in Ecclesia, 1403; Bed
minster (Sept. 2), Major Pars Altaris (Sept. 3), Axford (Sept. 5),
1404. He held the Treasurership only for tivo days !

* Among the Jewels and and Riches of the cathedral in 1536 waa " an image of our Lady silver and gilt,
with precious stones, the gift of Ralph de Stratford, formerly Treasurer of the church, weighing fifty ounces."
Ledwich, 187.
t The only Cardinal of the name would seem to have been Francis de Aptis (or Atti), Archbishop of
Florence, who was Cardinal of " S. Mark," and who died at Avignon, Sept. 4, 1361, as CiacconiuB (IL, 533)
records from an inscription on his tomb. See also Migne, 933 ; and Italia Sacra, vol. iii.
% Brown Willis, in an annotated copy of Le Neve, in the Bodleian, says that John, Cardinal of S. Mark,
held this dignity 1362 — 74. Fox also (I., 562), states that the Cardinal ' NemaneenBis' held it. (2 Ric. IL),
1378. § In the account of the visitation of Bishop John Waltham held in the church of S. Thomas, April
28, 1395, " Henry Harburgh" is called " Canon of Wells." Coman Reg., 97. In the Draper Reg., under date
of Sept., 1405, in the account of the appointment of two vicars to celebrate in the church of the Blessed
Virgin at Old Sarum, he is spoken of as one of the " Canonici residentiarii juniores." See Hatcher and
Benson, 755, 757.
|| He was a Canon Residentiary before his promotion to the dignity of Treasurer. In the Dunham Reg.,
276, we read (1394) "J. Chandler assecutus novam prsebendam" (sc. Calne) " de gratia capituli non facit
novam residentiam." In 1399, he would seem to have administered the affairs of the diocese, for in the
Mitford Register, under date of May 8, we find,— " Commissio data Johanni Chaundler, Thesaurario, ad con-
ferendum beneficia vice et auctoritate episcopi."
YY.

346

TREASURERS.

A.D.
1404
Sept. 1
1427
July 11
1449
June 27
1454
Dec. 13

1462
May 29

1494
Nov. 1

1495
March 2

1505
Aug. 14

1533
Octob. 3

George
Louthorp. Gilbert Kymer. John
Symondes- BURGH.
Thomas
Manning.*

Richard Whitby.

Geoffrey Blyth.!

Henry
Sutton.

Richard Hilley.

Draper Reg., 44. Rector of S. Thomas, Sarum. Preb.
Netherbury in Terra, 1393—1403, being succeeded in it by his
immediate predecessor in the dignity of Treasurer.
He became Dean in 1449 (p. 317).

Harding Reg., 86.

Aiscough Reg., 116. Archdeacon of Wilts, 1423—49.
p. 172. He died in 1454.

See

Nicholas Shaxton.

Beauch. Reg., (a) 36. He held at different times the churches
of West Thurrock, Gingrave, and West Horndon, in Essex. Preb.
of S. Paul's, 1459. Newcourt's Repertorium, I., 147. He also
held a prebend in Hereford Cathedral. Le Neve, I., 498, 506.
He resigned in 1462.
Beauchamp Reg., (a) 93. Preb. of Slape, 1451 ; Bedwin in
1459. He was a Canon Residentiary, and not unfrequently the
' locum-tenens' of the Dean. See Lib. Evid., C, p. 466. He died
in 1494, and was buried in the cathedral, in the chapel of S.
Edmund. On the decease of R. Whitby. Blyth Reg., 13. He was a
brother of Bishop Blyth, and became Archdeacon of Sarum in
1499. See above, p. 162. He ultimately became Bishop of
Lichfield, and, dying in 1533, was buried in his cathedral.
On the resignation of G. Blyth. Blyth Reg., 94. He was a
" Doctor of Medicine." He held the prebend of Rotesfen, 1481 ;
and Chute, 1846. He would seem to have been some time a
fellow of Merton College, Oxford, and to have held a prebend at
S. Paul's, 1488—94. See Wood's Ath. Oxon., and Newcourt, I.,
143. See Harward's Reg., 116. He was Rector of S. Dunstan-in-
East, 1502 — 33. He became a 'Bachelor in Canon Law' in
1506. Wood's Fasti. His name appears among the " Pilgrims
to Rome" in January, 1506. Collect. Topog. et Genealog., v. 62.
He died about September, 1533. His will was proved Nov. 9,
1534. Kennet's Coll., xlv., 92. He was buried near the entrance
to the choir in Salisbury Cathedral.
On the decease of R. Hilley. Campegio^Reg., 42. He became
Bishop of Sarum in 1535. See above, p. 105.

* One of the same name, if not the same person, was Dean of Windsor, 1452 — 62. Le Neve, III., 372.
There was also a Thomas Manning, Archdeacon of Totness in 1453, who was at all events a cotemporary.
+ There is a long account of Geoffrey Blyth in the Cole MS. (xiii. 104) in the British Museum. He was
ordained priest at Wisbeach, April 4, 1495, on the title of his Archdeaconry of Cleveland. Amongst other
preferments he held (1494 — 98) the Rectory of Corfe, Dorset. He was also a Prebendary of S. Paul's.
Newcourt's Repertor., I., 210. Cole gives a copy of his will from the Ubrary of Benet College, Cambridge.
See Kennet's Coll., xlv. 95, and Cooper's "Athense Cantab.," I., 40.

347

1535
March 16

1536

1548
May 28
1550
Sept. 6
1551
Dec. 26

1555
July i;

Richard
Sampson.*

Thomas
Robertson.!

Thomas
Stevens.
Matthew Wotton. Richard Arche.

Thomas
Harding.

TREASURERS.

See Campegio Reg., 52. He was a Prebendary of Lincoln,
1527 ; Archdeacon of Suffolk, 1528 ; Dean of Windsor, 1522—36 •
of Lichfield, 1533—36 ; of S. Paul's, 1536—40. He became
Bishop of Chichester in 1536, and was promoted to Lichfield in
1543. He died at Eccleshall, 25 Sept., 1554, and was buried
there in the parish church. A sketch of his life will be found in
Athena? Cantabrig, I., 119, and in Stephens' See of Chichester,
p. 209.
Appointed in succession to R. Sampson, promoted to the see
of Chichester. He does not seem to have been formally in
stalled till 1540. Capon Reg., 5. An Act was passed (34 and
35 Henry VIII.) inter alia " for assurance of the Treasurership
of Sarum to Thomas Robertson, Clerk." There is an " Inven
tory of the Jewels and Riches belonging to the Cathedral Church
of Sarum made by Master Thomas Robertson, Treasurer of the
same church in the year 1536," printed by Ledwich in his
" Antiquitates Sarisburienses," p. 187 — 203.
On the resignation of T. Robertson. Capon Reg., 39. See
Kennet MS., xlvi., 86. He died in September, 1550.
Prebendary of North Grantham, 1535. Appointed on the
decease of T. Stevens. Capon Reg., 42.
On the decease of M. Wotton. Capon Reg., 46. Canon of
Windsor, 1538 — 54. In the last-named year he was deprived of
his canonry. Le Neve, III., 394. He was Treasurer when the
Commissioners appointed " to survey Church Goods and Chan
tries" visited the Cathedral. See Wilts ArchseoL Mag., xii., 370.
On the deprivation, it is presumed, of R. Arche. See Holt and
Blacker Reg., 45. He was a fellow of New College Oxon., and
first Regius Professor of Hebrew. In 1554 he became a Preben
dary of Winchester. In a letter dated May 30, 1558, Queen
Mary tells the Dean and Chapter of Winchester that she has
" appointed Dr. Harding to preach in the diocese of Sarum" and
to receive the revenues of his prebend meanwhile.! Cal. of State

* Much concerning Bishop Sampson is to be found in Burnefs History of the Reformation. He wrote a
book in defence of the Royal Supremacy which called forth a vituperative reply from Cardinal Pole. He also
dedicated an exposition of the first Fifty Psalms to Henry VIII., and took the occasion for denouncing Papal
pretensions. He supported the " Six Articles" passed by Parliament in 1539. By Cromwell's intrigues he was
sent to the Tower, where he remained till Cromwell's fall. See Strype's Memorials, I., 258.
+ There is in Athen. Oxon., L, 320, a sketch of the life of Thohas Robertson, who is presumed to have
been the same as the Treasurer of Sarum. He is said to have been a Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford,
and master of the school there. He held several prebends in succession at Lincoln between 1530—47, and
was Archdeacon of Leicester, 1540 — 60. He was Vicar of Wakefield in 1546. In 1557 he became Dean of
Durham, a dignity which he held but a short time, as he was ejected in 1559, that the Deanry might be
restored to Robert Home, afterwards Bishop of Winchester, who bad retired beyond the sea to avoid perse
cution in Queen Mary's reign. See Le Neve, ILL, 299.
J In the same volume (p. 103) we have — " The Queen (Mary) to John Fezarde, parson of Donhead Mary,
Dr. T. Harding, and Dr. T. Hoskyns" — (then prebendary of Torleton) — " directing them to preach through
out the diocese of Sarum, during the vacancy of the see." This was in May, 1558, during her struggle with
the Pope as to the appointment of Cardinal Peto. See above, p. 53.

348

TREASURERS.

1560

1584
Feb. 3
1590
April 24

Thomas
Lancaster.*

John Sprint.
Thomas White.

1624
April 29

1634
Nov. 19

John Lee.

Edward
Davenant.!

Papers (Domestic), temp. Mary, p. 102. He was the great
opponent of Bishop Jewell; and Fuller (Ch. Hist., IL, 367 ; IV.,
341) speaks of him as "a violent maintainer of the Popish
religion." See Le Bas' Life of Jewell, 139, and Ath. Oxon., I.,
403. He was deprived in 1559 (1 Elizab.) He retired to
Lou vain, and died there in 1562.
Appointed] on the deprivation of T. Harding. Holt and
Blacker Reg., 58. See also Rymer, xv., 543. He became a
Canon-Residentiary. He was Bishop of Kildare in 1550, and
was made Archbishop of Armagh in 1568, still retaining his
dignity of Treasurer. In the visitation of Bishop John Piers,
iu 1578, special complaint was made of him as having been
" aliquando remissior in pane et vino ad sacram communionem,
emendis et storeis et candelis cereis in choro suis propriis sump
tibus." Blacker Reg., p. 45. See also Stat. Book H., 135.
Piers Reg., 14. He. held, with this dignity, the archdeaconry
of Wilts. See above, p. 174.
Appointed, 'per literas regias,' on the decease of J. Sprint.
Penrudd. Reg., 18. Of Magdalen Hall, Oxford. He became
Vicar of S. Dunstan in the West in 1575 ; Prebendary of S.
Paul's in 1588 ; Canon of Christ Church, Oxon, in 1591 ; and
Canon of Windsor in 1593. He founded, in 1621, a Professor
ship of Moral Philosophy at Oxford, and was also founder of
Sion College, London. Newcourt, I., 181, 348. An account of
his writings is given in Athen. Oxon., IL, 351. He died in
1623, and was buried in the church of S. Dunstan in the West.
Davenant Reg., 19. Prebendary of S. Alton, 1616; Canon
Residentiary, 1634. In 1619 he obtained the living of Wyly,
and in 1629 that of Langford Parva, both of which he held with
this dignity. See a long answer given by him in reply to
articles of enquiry in Archbishop Laud's visitation in 1634, in
Hist. MSS. Rep. (App.) iv., 130—132.
Davenant Reg., 33. Rector of Poulshot in Wilts, and Vicar
of Gillingham in Dorset. He was appointed by Bishop Dave
nant, who was his uncle, to the Archdeaconry of Berks in 1630
See p. 153. See also Hist. MSS. Rep. (App.) iv., 132.

seems Z'Z,! ^T^ OD.ThomaB Lancaster, iu Brady's Episcopal Succession in England (III., 15) He
mmmimmm
just causes me moving, evermore have refused | v™ rt!P * 1 e\ght J™1"8' *• for many g°°d and
wisdom shall seem good OertStoh Tin 3? ' i? <?rao°mar far<^r advertise him hereof as unto your
Parker Society) ? discretion is very small." Jewell's Works, III., 1274
t He died, at the age of 84, in 1680. A few years previously, in 1672, in consequence of his infirmities and

349

TREASURERS.

A.D.
1680
March 18
1687
Jan. 15
1690
May 14
1717
May 13
1721
Jan. 13
1735
Aug. 21
1760
Octob. 3

1806
Nov. 20

1834
Jan. 17
1841
June 16

Thomas James.
Seth Ward.

Peter Allix!

Edward Talbot.
Thomas
Rundle.
John Lynch.

Francis
Dodsworth.

Thomas
Henry Hume

Liscombe Clarke. §
Walter Kerr
Hamilton.

Ward Reg.* Warden of All Souls' College, Oxford, 1665—86.
He died Jan. 5, 1687, and was buried in the chapel of his college.
Le Neve, III., 560.
Nephew and executor of Bishop Seth Ward. Archdeacon of
Wilts in 1675, and Chancellor of the cathedral in 1681. He
died in 1690. See pp. 175,
Burnet Reg. He is called " Gallus ;" of which the English
form seems to be a corruption. He was the author of " The
Ecclesiastical History of the Ancient Churches of Piedmont."
Talbot Reg. He held, with this dignity, the archdeaconry of
Berks. See p. 154.
He held, with this dignity, the archdeaconry of Wilts. See p.
176. In 1735 he was consecrated as Bishop of Deny.
Sherlock Reg. He was Master of the Hospital of S. Cross,
near Winchester, and held the Deanry of Canterbury, 1734 — 60.
He died May 25, 1760. See Le Neve, I., 34.
He was a prebendary at York, 1755 — 1806. He held also
the Vicarage of Doddington, Kent, and of Minster, in the
Isle of Thanet. He died October 18, 1806. See Gent. Mag.
(1806) p. 1079.
Only son of Bishop Hume, and nephew of Nathanael Hume,
who was Precentor, 1774 — 1804. Prebendary of Yatesbury, 1795 ;
of Bitton, 1799 ; Canon-Residentiary, 1803. He held at various
times the livings of Broad-Hinton ; Kewstoke (Somerset) ;
Stratford sub Castro ; and Brixton Deverel. He died Jan. 6,
1834. See Gent. Mag. (1834) p. 6634
Burgess Reg. Archdeacon of Sarum 1827. See p. 166.

In succession to L. Clarke. Denison Reg. Precentor, 1843 :
Bishop of Sarum, 1854. See pp. 122, 334.

inability to reside, Bishop Seth Ward, with the consent of the Dean and Chapter; gave him "libertatem
personarum nemini posthac concedendam" of 'redeeming' his residence by paying annually the sum of £10.
"in usum ecclesia?." In the year 1671 he was charged with 391. 3s. towards a total of £340 raised from
members of the cathedral body for the repairs of the choir. See Statute Book H, 135 ; and Shuter Reg., 48.
* He is said to have been appointed, "ex prerogativa Gilberti Archiep. Cantuar., qui obiit Novemb. 9,
1677." It was through an Archbishop's option, exercised by his representatives more than two years after
his decease.
t Evelyn in his Diary (IL, 253), Bohn's edit., says that Peter Allix came to England in consequence of
the persecution of the French Protestants, having been minister of the reformed church at Charenton. He
adds that his son, bearing the same name, became, in 1730, Dean of Ely.
X He had two sous, the one of whom, T. H. Hume, was chaplain to the Earl of Rosslyn, and held the
livings of Calne, and Figheldean ; the other, George Hume, was formerly fellow of King's College Cambridge,
chaplain to the Marquis of Aylesbury, and for many years Vicar of Melksham.
§ There was no appointment to the dignity of Treasurer between the years 1836 and 1841 ; or between
1843 and 1854. By provisions of the Cathedral Acts (August, 1840) it became disendowed, and its
revenues were transferred to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners.

350

TREASURERS.

A.D.
1854
Sept. 4

Robert
BlCKERSTETH.

1857
Feb. 28

Hon. Samuel
Waldegrave.

1860
Nov. 19

Hon. Douglas
Hamilton Gordon.

Preb. Torleton, May 18, 1854, and Canon Residentiary ;
Rector of S. Giles in the Fields, 1851 — 56 ; Bishop of Ripon,
1857. Fellow of All Souls' College, Oxon. Canon Residentiary, 1857.
Rector of Barford S. Martin, 1844—60; Bishop of Carlisle, 1860
He died in 1869.
Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen, 1857. Rector of Stan-
more, 1848—60 ; Vicar of Northolt, Middlesex, 1860—80 ;
Canon Residentiary, 1860.

CANONS AND PBEBENDAKIES.
These members of the Cathedral Body are sometimes called, in contra-distinction
to those who held one or other of the four higher dignities, " canonici simplices."
For convenience sake, the various ' prebends' are given in alphabetical order,
together with the names of those who, having from time to time been collated or
appointed to them, were, in right of them, admitted, by the Dean, as Canons of
the church of Sarum, and so entitled to a "stall in choir" and a "voice in chapter."

ALTON ATJSTEALIS ob SOUTH ALTON.

This prebend is a portion of the present parish of Alton Pancbas, described by Hutchins
(iv., 459) as one of the liberties in Sherborne division, in Dorset. The gift of 'Aulton,' or
' Awelton,' to the church of Sarum is recorded in the foundation charter of 1091. See above p. 185.
Two ' prebends,' called respectively those of South and North Alton, were constituted out of it. As
early as the days of Bishop Jocelin (c. 1155—65) the ' church' of ' Aweltone' was given to the
' communa' of the Cathedral. Osmund Eeg., xxv. Lib. Evid., C. 72, 78. There are also in the
Osmund Eeg. (xxxi. Ixvi.) other deeds respecting its prebendal rights, and the endowments of the
Vicar, the last being of the time of Bishop Eichard Poore. This was a Deacon-Prebend ; for the
proper psalms assigned to it, see p. 201. In 1226 it was assessed at 8 marks (Osmund Eeg., lxxv.).
Id 1290 it was valued at £8 (Tax. Eccl. 182), and at the time of the ' Valor' at £20, subject to the
payment of a Vicar-Choral ministering in the church of Sarum. Val. Eccl., IL, 75.

c.

1160.

c. 1226.
c. 1284.
1298, Aug. 22.
1304, Nov. 18.

Nigel ; styled ' con-canonicus' in grant of the church of ' Aweltone' to the
' communa' of Sarum. Osmund Eeg., xxv.
Gilbbet de Axminsteb ; Osmund Eeg., lxxv., see p. 192.
Eogbe Baeat; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid., C. 517.
William de Beatbeoke ; Preb. Beaminster lm»- 1298.
Waltee Bubdon ; Gandav. 10. Preb. Horton 1304.
Will, de Chaddleshunt ; Ibid 48. Preb. Chardstock, 1309 ; Archdeac. Wilts,

351

83. Sub-Dean, 1309; Preb. Durnford, 1313; Vic.
124; fined in 1320 for non-residence. Lib. Evid.,

Dean

1309, May 17. Bobbbt de Wobth ; Ibid
Bradford-on Avon, 1320.
1313, Mar. 7. Hugh de Spineto ; Ibid
C, p. 452.
1321, Jan. 8. Hugh de Nassington; Mortival, 168 ; void by death.
1351, May 31. Will, de Nassington ; Corffe. 69; on the decease of H. de Xassin-ton
1386, May 2fi. John Matdenhtth ;* Coman, 65 ; by ' letters apostoUc.' Can. Evident
of Chichester, 1400. He died in 1407.
1407, June 8. Simon Maechfobd; Dunham, 302; presented by the King. Preb. Lincoln 1411
1420, Dec. 24. Thomas Mobton ; Harding, 39 ; void by death. He resigned in 1423.
1423, Aug. 6. John Pbentys; Chandler, 65; Preb. Netheravon, 1441 ; Preb. S. Paul's 143a—
4o. Aewcourt I., 153. '
1441, Oct. 16. John Dei-ell ; Aiscough, 41; void by resignation. Preb. Netheravon, 1445
1445, May 31. Nicholas Cecil ; Ibid 78. He died in 1447.
1447, June 10. William Hende ; Ibid 100; Archdeac. Worcester, 1433. Le Neve ILL 75
1449, Mar. 17. John Passlew ; Ibid 114 ; Preb. Min. Pars. Alt., 1446; Bishopston, 1447- S
Alton (March 17) and Chute (July 12), 1449. He was Preb. Hereford, 1447
1449, July 12. Eichabd Tbove ; Ibid 117. Preb. Axford, 1447; Bishopston (Apr. 4) Nether-
avon (Sept. 19) 1449.
1449, Sept. 26. Eichabd Hayman : Ibid 119. Preb. Axford (Apr. 4), Bishopston (Julv 121
1449. Preb. S. Paul's, 1447—62. Newcourt, I., 221, 225. There was a
cotemporary, Archdeac. Huntingdon, of the same name. Le Neve, II., 51.
1461, Decern. 6. John Waynflkte ; Newton, 91; void by death. Preb. S. Paul's 1454—65.
Eector of Fulham, 1465. Newcourt, I., 171.
1479, Nov. 17. Edmund Albone; Beach. (2) 29; void bv death. He held it in 1483 Misc
Dec. MS., 107.
c. 1490. Geoege Haedigill; he was present in chapter when the statute ' De Capis' was
passed. Misc. Dec. MS., 8 6.
— John Chtmebe (? = Kymer) ; he died in 1509.
1509, March 29. Walteb Blount ; Audley, 41. Preb. Min. Pars Alt. (May 3), Lyme (June 20)
1508.
1530, Dec. 30. Edw aed Walshe; Campeg. 24; void by resignation.
1554, Octob. 3. Gilbeet Costn; Holt, 41; void by death.
1561, April 15. Petee Bizabus (Perusinus) ;f Holt, 85 ; on decease of G. Cosyn.
1588, May 23. William Aenold ; Blacker, 137 ; void by death.
1616, Aug. 6. John Lee ; Abbot, 4 : void by death. Treasurer 1624, p 348.
1624, Aug. 25. Thomas Mason ; Davenant, 19. Canon Eesid. E. of Weyhill, and N. Waltham
Hants. See Walker, II., 65.
1660, Sept. 17. Thomas Locket ; Greenhill, 4 ; Preb. Beaminster lma (Aug. 23) 1660. Canon of
Christ Church, Oxon., 1665 ; he died in 1679, and was buried in that cathedral.
1672, Jan. 23. Timothy Topping; Ward, 13; void by resignation. Preb. Durnford, 1696
E. of Chilton Foliat.

* Some particulars respecting John Matdenhtth will be found in Stephens' " See of Chichester."
He gives at p. 148 an interesting account of the visitation of Chichester Cathedral by Bishop Bede, in
1403, during the time that he was Dean ; in which he was rebuked for the lax discipline which he had
allowed in his cathedral
t Cole (MS. xxix. 233) describes him as " Petrus Perusinus Bizarus, mere laicus doctus, in servitio Com.
Bedford." He was a native of Perugia in Tuscany, whence the name " Perusinua." In 1549, having
adopted the reformed faiib, he came to England, and was admitted a Fellow of S. John's College, Cam
bridge. His patron was the Earl of Bedford. This stall was given to him by Bishop Jewell, at the
instance of Archbishop Parker, though he would seem to have lived principally abroad. There is a letter
of his extant which he addressed in 1586 to Lord Burghley, from the Hague. Athen. Cantab., IX, 8.

352
1696, May 17. Heney Austin ; Burnet Eeg. ; of King's College, Cambridge ; Vicar of Chalk ;
Preb. Stratton, 1710. Cole MS. xvi. 71.
1710, Nov. 18. Eogee Kay; Burnet Eeg. E. of Fittleton, Wilts, 1689— 1731. He died in 1731.
1731, April 22. Geoege Maddocks ; Hoadley Eeg. ; Chancellor of Llandaff, 1737. He died in 1744.
1744, April 25. Maetin Annesley; Sherlock Eeg. He died in 1749.
1749, July 7. Eobeet Gilbeet; Gilbert Eeg. ; Preb. Highworth, 1753 ; Chancellor of Llandaff,
1744 ; E. of Compton Basset, and West Kington, 1750. He died in 1766.
Cassan IL, 278.
1754, Feb. 14. Feedeeick Toll : Gilbert Eeg. He resigned in 1756.
1756, March 6. John Lumby ; Gilbert Eeg. ; Preb. Min. Pars Alt., 1750 ; E. of S. Martin's,
Sarum, He died in 1757.
1757, Feb. 11. John Mulso ; Thomas Eeg. ; Preb. Winchester, 1770—91. He died in 1791.
1791, Sept. 29. William Coxe : Douglas Eeg.; E. Bemerton, 1788; Archdeac. Wilts, 1804,
p. 177.
1792, July 27. Walteb John Keebick ; Douglas Eeg. ; void by resignation.
1842, Dec. 3. Henet Deane ; Denison Eeg. ; Fellow of New College, 1826 ; V. of Gillingham,
1832.

ALTON BOEEALIS oe NOETH ALTON.

This was a Deacon -Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it seep. 201. It is sometimes
called Alton Pancras alias Northbury. In 1226 it was assessed at 8 marks. Osmund Eeg., lxxv.
In 1290 it was valued at £8. Tax. Eccl., p. 182. At the time of the 'Valor' (1536), it was
estimated as worth £17 10s., subject to the deduction of Thirty Shillings yearly to a Vicar Choral
ministering in the cathedral. Val. Eccl., IL, 76.
c. 1220. Humpheey; Osmund Eeg., lxxv. ; see p. 192. Archdeac. Dorset, p. 137.
e. 1280. Wymund; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid., C. 517.
c. 1290. John Langton. He was educated at Merton College, Oxon. He became a clerk
in Chancery, and, on a patent roll of the date 1286 is styled ' Custos Eotulorum."
He obtained prebends at York, Lincoln, and Wells. In 1294 he became
Treasurer of Wells, and in 1298, Archdeacon of Canterbury. In 1292 he was
Chancellor of England. He was consecrated to the See of Chichester in 1305.
He died in 1337, and was buried in his cathedral. Stephens' See of Chichester,
110 — 114.
1305, Oct, 10. Eichaed Ynge ; Gandav. 44. He was fined for non-residence in 1320. Lib Evid
C, p. 452.
1340, Feb. 3. Thomas Owayne ; Wyville, 72.
~ J°^t G,0b^ech?steb ; Cole, iu his MS., gives this name as ' Gurnechester,' alias
JVlaydenhead, but without any reference in proof of it.
1388, May 20. Thomas Swyndon; Dunham, 33; described as "the prebend 'de Aulton diet
Northbury, which J.Gornechester held."
1392, Jan. 19. Ralph Selby ; Ibid 199; void by death. Warden of King's Hall, Camb 1391 •
Archdeac. Buckingham, 1392; Norfolk, 1394. Preb. Netherb. in Eccl 1395 '
1395, Feh. 12. Henby^ Haebobodgh; Waltham, 94. Treasurer, 1394; Precentor, 1416, pp.
1403, July 18. William Dennis ; called ' Alton Secunda ;' void by cession. He died in 1407
1407, Aug. 2. John Eveedon ; Dunham, 313 ; he died in 1420
1420, Oct, 19. J^o^^ndtor.aS. Preb. Lincoln, 1401 ; Archdeac. Wilts, 1414 :

353
1446, March 29. Robert Aiscough ;* Ibid 88 ; void by death. Most probably Archdeac. Colchester.
1459, April 9. Thos. Estington ; Beauch. (a) 68; void 'per dimissionem.' Preb. Yetminster 2dM469.
1469, Jan. 10. John Alcock ; Beauch. (a), 144 ; the founder of Jesus College, Cambridge.' He
was Master of the Eolls and ultimately Lord Chancellor. Bishop of Eochester
1472 ; Worcester, 1476 ; Ely, 1486. He died at Wisbeach, Oct. 1, 1500 and
was buried in Ely Cathedral. Ath. Cantab., I., 3.
1472, April 5. John Gonthobpe ; Ibid 165. Preb. Bitton, 1492. He was the ' King's
Almoner.' He was Warden of King's Hall, Cambridge, 1468 ; Preb. S. Paul's,
1468 ; Archdeac. Essex ; and Dean of Wells, 1472. Newcourt, I., 71.
1492 — John Cobyndon ; he died in 1495.
1495, Sept. 24. Hugh Oldham ; Blyth, 18 : founder of the grammar-school at Manchester,
where he was born. He was a benefactor of Corpus Christi College, Oxon.
He was consecrated as Bishop of Exeter in 1505, and died in 1519. Ath. Oxon.,
IL, 713. Ath. Cantab., I., 21. Oliver's ' Bishops of Exeter,' 119.
— James Steaytbabet; void by resignation.
1505, June 1. John Veysey :f Audley, 24 ; void by cession.
1514, Dec. 6, John Longlands ; Ibid 66. Dean of Sarum, 1514, p. 318 ; Bishop of Lincoln,
1514.
1514, Dec. 17. John Veysey ; Ibid, 67 ; Bishop of Exeter, 1519.
1519, Octob. 4. John Hone ; Audley, 80 ; void by the promotion of J. Veysey.
— John Bothe ; he died in 1542.
1542, Aug. 20. John Ceayfoed; Capon, 13. Chancellor, 1544; Archdeac. Berks, 1545, pp.
152, 340.
1544, Nov. 19. Rowland Swinboene; Ibid 21 ; void by cession.
1558, April 1. Thomas Leven ; Holt, 52.
1559, Feb. 1. Geoege Haevey ; Ibid 57. He died in 1564.
1564, Sept. 13. John Bold ; Jewell, 12.
1589, July 20. John Case; Penruddock, 13; appointed "per literas regias;' he resigned in 1600.
He was a Fellow of S. John's College, Oxon, and a ' Doctor of Medicine.' He
was strongly attached to the Eoman faith. Wood says that " he practised
medicine and had a fair estate for the profit." Athen. Oxon., 68 b. Hist. Univ.
Oxon, I., 309 ; IL, 303.
1600, May 27. Ralph Hulton ; Cotton, 6. He died in 1619.
1619, May 28. John Lynch ; Fotherby, 3 ; he resigned in 1630.
1630, Mar. 18. Richaed Stewaed ;J Davenant, 27 ; nominated Dean of S. Paul's, 1642.
* There would seem to have been two of the name of Eobeet Aiscough who were cotemporaries (see
note on p. 140), one, holding in succession the prebends of Warminster, 1440 ; Bishopston, 1441 ; and
North Alton, 1446 — 59 ; who was probably the same as the Canon of S. Paul's and Archdeacon of Col
chester (Newcourt, I., 89), — the other the Archdeacon of Dorset, who held the prebends of Netheravon
and Faringdon, 1441 ; S.Grantham, 1447; Chute and Cherminster, 1448. Newcourt regards them as
the same person, but there is, iu sucb a case, a difficulty in explaining some of the entries.
* John Veysey, alias Harman, was of Magdalen Coll., Oxon. He became B. of S. Mary's, Chester,
and Chancellor of Lichfield. He was Canon, Precentor, and ultimately Dean of Exeter. He was also put
into possession of the Deanries of Windsor and Wolverhampton. In 1519 he became Bishop of Exeter,
and in 1533 was one of the consecrators of Archbishop Cranmer. Ath. Oxon., IL, 762. Oliver's 'Bishops
of Exeter,' 120.
t Eichaed Stewaed (or Stuaet) was Fellow of All Souls' College, Oxon ; he held the livings of
Aldbourn and Mildenhall, in Wilts, and became Clerk of the Closet to Charles I. He was Dean of
Chichester, 1634 ; Provost of Eton, 1639 ; and in 1640 was chosen Prolocutor of Convocation. In 1642, he
was nominated Dean of S. Paul's, and afterwards Dean of Westminster, though in consequence of the
troubles of the times he was never installed. He was deprived of all his preferments, and died Nov. 14,
1651, at Paris. Athen. Oxon., III., 297. Walker, II., 48. There are several letters by him in Cosin's
correspondence (Surtees Society). See also Phillimore's 'Alumni Westmonasterienses,' p. 20, and Gent.
Mag., March, 1806, in an account of Cold Higham Church, in whioh his parents were buried.
Z Z

354
1660 Auo- 26 Feancis Hoeton ;* Duppa, 4 ; Preb. Bedminster (Sept. 9), 1660 ; Canon Resi-
' ° dent. V. Melksham, 1686.
1660, Sept. 9. Richard Dbake. Ibid. Chancellor, 1663, p. 341.
1663, April 1. John Dueell ;t Oreenhill, 19; Preb. Durham, 1668; Dean of Windsor, 1677.
He died June 8, 1683, and was buried .at Windsor. Ath. Oxon., IV., 87.
1683 June 12. Richaed Hill ; Ward Reg. Student of Christ Church, Oxon ; Rector of East
Knoyle, 1662 — 95; Preb. North Grantham, 1666—83; Canon Residentiary,
1672. He died 20th March, 1695, and was buried in the cathedral.J
1695, April 5. Chaeles Teippett ; Burnet Eeg. Eector of East Knoyle, 1685—1707.
1707, Sept. 27. William Jackson ; Burnet Eeg. ; void by death. V. of Aldbourn, 1681— 1724.
1724 Feb. 7. Aethue Ashley Sykes ; Willis Eeg. ; on decease of W. Jackson ; Precentor,
1726, p. 334.
t757 Dec. 20. William Baefobd ; Thomas Eeg. Vicar of North Newnton, 1722 — 31; Eector
of Chilmark, 1723—47 ; Eector and Vicar of Bishopston, 1747—80.
1780 Sept 12. Thomas Eyee; Hume Eeg. Preb. Stratford, 1778—80; Treasurer of Wells,
1796—1812. He died 26th March, 1812.
1812, May 22. Robeet Moeees ; Fisher Reg. Preb. Netherh. in Terra, 1805 : Vicar of Britford.
He died in 1842.
1842, Jan. 8. James Venables ; Denison Reg. Vicar of Buckland Newton, Dorset.
1851, Jan. 10. Newton Smabt; Denison Reg. Vicar Alderbury, 1843; Rector Wittersham,
1865 ;Burgbfield, 1872.
1879, Octob. 4 Mabtin Johnson Geeen ; Moberly Reg. Fell. Lincoln College, Oxon, 1837 ;
Rector Winterborn Abbas, Dorset, 1848.

AXFORD.

Axfoed is in the parish of Ramsbury. It was included in the gift of Ramsbury (see p. 185) to
the cathedral, by Bishop Osmund. It no doubt formed part of the old possessions of the Bishops of
Eamsbury, which were transferred to those of Sarum, when the see was removed and united to that
of Sherborne. It was a Sub-Deacon-Prebend : for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 202.
In 1298 it was valued at £5 (Eccl. Tax., 194), and is then called the Prebend of ' Axeford and
Heydone.' At the time of the 'Valor' it was reckoned as worth £6, less £1 6s. 8d. payable to a
Vicar Choral. By the Act 37 Henry VIII., N. 39, an exchange was made of this prebend in 1546
for that of Gillingham Minor. The prebend of Axford, according to Dean Pierce (King's Sovereign
* Feancis Hoeton was successively incumbent of S. Martin, and S. Thomas, Sarum. In 1683, he
was ' locum tenens ' for the Dean. Among the Tanner MSS. are many documents relating to him. Thus
(MS. 143, foi. 1) we have, under date 1683, by him, " Reasons why the Bishop of Sarum's visitation
should not extend ultra annum ;" — at ff. 9 b. and 25 b. " His reply to the Bishop's plea with the
rejoinder ;"— at/. 224, a letter from him to Archb. Sancroft (1685). There is also (MS. 104,/. 317) a
letter to the Archbishop from R. Woodward, Canon of Salisbury, on " the proceedings against Francis
Horton in the Consistory Court for disrespectful language to the Judge of that Court," and (MS. 143,/.
317) an account of such conduct.
t John Dueell, says Evelyn (Diary I., 269) was a native of Jersey, and studied at Paris. He further
states that he was ordained Deacon and Priest the same day (Trinity Sunday, June 12, 1650), at Sir
Richard Brown's chapel at Paris, by the Bishop of Galloway, there being so few Biahops in England, and
that the sermon was preached on that occasion by Cosin, Dean of Peterborough, who waB afterwards
Bishop of Durham.
X The " grey marble stone" which covered the remains of Richard Hill, still lies, in its original
place, near the door of the Consistorv Court. The inscription records that his election as a Residentiary
was secured " per meritam et notabilem regis majestatis Caroli seeundi gratiam," and describes him as
having been for many years " omnibus, sed huio preesertim ecclesice, larga manu benefious." It is possible
that the letters on shields, " E. H.," in front of the Residentiary House on the north Bide of the Deanery
may be his initials,

355
Rights, p. 9), was given to the Earl of Pembroke, and afterwards became the possession of Sir
Francis Walsingham, from whom it was purchased by Sir Francis Pyle, whose descendants are
described as of Axford, Wiltshire.

c. 1163. Walteb; he held the office of Succentor. Lib. Evid., C. 103.
c. 1226. A. de Tissebeeie ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. ; p. 192.
c. 1280. John de Deeby ; he held this stall at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib.
Evid., C. 517. He was Dean of Lichfield in 1280, and died 12 Octob., 1319.
Le Neve, L, 561.
1319, Dec. 15. John Lutteell: Mortival, 63. An account of his admission is in Lib. Evid.,
C. p. 456. [One of this name was Chancellor of Oxford, 1317 — 22 ; and
Prebendary of York, 1334.]
— John de Whitchubch ; Archdeacon of Wilts, see p. 171. Preb. Hurstbourne,
1338.
1338, Mar. 5. John de Abingdon; Wyville, 56. Preb. of Hurstbourne, which he exchanged
for this prebend.
1344, Feb. 17. Baetholomew de Beaddon ; Wyville, 134. On decease of J. de Abingdon.
Rector of St. Peter's, Marlborough (1334—36) ; and E. of Barford S. Martin.
1361, Sept. 5. Geevase de Wilfoed ; Wyville, 279 : void by death.
— Eichaed de Ceoxton ; Prebendary of Lincoln, Nov. 18, 1380.
1380, Nov. 2. Thomas Banastee ;* by exchange with E. de Croxton. Le Neve, IL, 144.
1399, Aug. 28. Edmund Cockeeel ; Mitford Eeg., 58; Sub-dean, 1396. He died 1401.
1401, Feb. 5. John Tydeling ; Ibid 68. Canon Eesidentiary. (See Draper Eeg., 2.) Preb.
Axford, 1401; Maj. Pars Alt., 1404; Woodford and Warminster, 1406; Bea
minster lma, 1418 ; Yetminster lma, 1418 ; Stratton, 1420 ; Yatesbury, 1437.
1404, Sept. 5. Geobge Westbye ; Mitford, 92 ; void by resignation. Treasurer, 1404, p. 345.
1404, Octob. 19. John Longueville ; Ibid 93. He exchanged with his successor for a prebend
in Lincoln Cathedral. Le Neve, IL, 107. Canon of Windsor. lb. III., 384.
1411, Sept. 25. William Weekeman [or Woekman] ; Hallam, 29; Preb. Chardstock, 1415;
Eector of Stourton, 1403—7.
1415, Nov. 16. Edmund Bekenham ; Ibid 59. He died in 1417.
1417, Mar. 25. Richard Ulleeston [or Ulveeston] ;t Pountney Reg., 33.
1422, Aug. 10. Alexandee Spaeeow ; Chandler, 64 ; Archdeacon of Berks, 1432, p. 150.
1426, Mar. 2. William Hende ; Ibid 88. Preb. S. Alton, 1447; see p. 351.
1447, June 20. Richabd Tbove ; Ibid 100. Preb. S. Alton, 1449; see p. 351.
1449, April 4. Richabd Hayman ; Ibid 115. Preb. S. Alton, 1449 ; see p. 351.
1449, July 17. Thomas Swyft ; Aiscough, 117. Preb. Slape, 1457.
1457, Feb. 8. John AeundelJ Beauch. (a) 50. Bishop of Chichester, 1459. [One of this
name would seem to have held the Rectory of Trowbridge, 1456 — 58.]
* In the MS. entitled Sarum Fasti the name is given as Thomas Cheslee, and a reference given to the
Erghum Res., 38. Cole (MSS. viii. 107, and xxix. 223) speaks of Thomas Banaster de Mteslee, clerc, as
a Canon of Sarum, 19 Ric. 2 (1395). Probablv the two names italicised are intended for the same. Le
Neve (IL, 144) says that Thomas Banaster also held a stall at Llandaflf. He is also mentioned in the
Dunham Reg., 179, under date of April, 1391. One of the same name was Archdeacon of Bangor (c.
1400). Le Neve, I., 113.
t The Chancellor of Oxford in 1407 was one Richard TTllerston, and one of this name is spoken of as
a writer in Vol. IV. of Robertson's History of the Christian Church. The holder of this prebend became
a Canon Residentiary. In the Pountney Reg., 42, we meet with this entry :— " Eicardus TJllerston,
admissus in plenam residentiam ; solvit 45 libr. ad usum canonizationis S. Osmundi." See also foi. 54.
In his will, which was proved, in 1422, he desired to be buried in the cathedral.
J John Aeundel was a Fellow of Exeter College, Oxon, and a graduate in medicine. He was Physician,
and also Chaplain to Henry VI. He held stalls, at various times, at Wells, Sarum, Lichfield, Hereford,
Lincoln, York, aud St. Paul's, and was consecrated as Bishop of Chichester in 1459. See Athen. Oxon.,
IL, 693 ; Newcourt's Repertor. I., 174 ; Stephen's See of Chichester, 167.

356
-iako M„„ 99 Wtttiam Osgodby; Ibid 69. Eector of Codford S. Peter, 1476. He was a
1459, May 22. Wlc™ ^^W, and held the office of ' Custa .Chori st arum' He had the
prebend of Bishopston, 1465 ; Beaminster 2"°, 1467 ; Chute, 1475.
iam HVh T? Thomas Boleyn ; Ibid 112; void ' per dimissionem'. Master of Gonville and
1465, Feb. 13. Thomas Bole ^ ^ ^ _ F (^ f
Wells [One of this name was Preb. of S. Paul's and Eector of Chelsea, in 1447.]
1472 Mav 10. Eiohaed Haywaed ; Ibid 166. On decease of T. Boleyn. Preb. of Lyme, 1477.
1477' Mar. 9. Ealph Stoubton ; Ibid (b) 8. He held it in 1480. Misc. Dec. MS., 95b.
— Eobeet Day ; Preb. Eotesfen, 1486 ; S. Grantham, 1489.
1486 April 24. Thomas Rope ; Langton Reg. 9 ; void by resignation ; Preb. of Lincoln, 1490
i«K>, April 4 i4g Ee(jtor of gymondsburV) Dorset. His will, dated Dec 22
1494, was proved in January following. He was buried in Cerne Abbas
Church. B. Willis.
1494 Nov 27. Robeet Toneys ; Blyth 14. Preb. Beaminster 2da, 1499.
1499 Aug. 23. Hugh Penthwyn;* Ibid 34. Archdeac. Canterbury. He died Aug. 6, 1504.
1504' Aug 7. Cheistophee TwYNELY;f Audley, 17. Archdeacon of Berks, 1507, p. 151.
1505' Jan 15. James Beomwioh ; Ibid 20; void by resignation. Archdeacon of Sarum, 1524,
p. 163.
1507, Jan. 16. Edwaed Higgins ; Ibid 28; void by resignation V. of Steeple Ashton; Preb.
Chardstock (Feb. 5), Combe (March 12), 1507 ; Netherbury m Ecclesia, 1509.
1507, Feb. 10. John Estmond; Audley, 29. Preb. Rotesfen, 1508 ; Combe, 1509 ; Minor Pars
Altaris, 1517.
1508, June 20. John Woodeeoffe ; Ibid 36. Preb. Ruscomb, 1509 ; Beaminster lma, 1517. He
. also held a stall at Hereford. Le Neve, I., 513.
1509, Nov. 26. John Stone ; Ibid 45. Preb. Warminster, 1511 ; Chardstock, 1517 ; Fordington,
1524.
1511, Sept. 29. Nicholas Inglbsent ; Ibid 57 ; void ' per dimissionem.' Preb. Durnford, 1520.
1520, July 14. John Pinnook ; Ibid 83. Bishop Suffragan [of Syene] ; see p. 104.
1523, Feb. 23. William Canning ;J Ibid 97 ; void by resignation.
1529, Octob. 6. Thomas Bennett ; see Harward Reg., 60. Precentor, 1542, p. 332.
1533, Oct. 31. William Betts ; Campeg. 43 ; void by resignation. Rector of Fuggleston and
Bemerton in 1534. He died in 1535.
1535, April 8. Chaeles Smith; Campeg. 52. See Val. Eccl., IL, 152.

BEAMINSTER PRIMA.

This was a Deacon-Prebend; for the proper psalms assigned to it, see p. 201. It is one oi five
prebends belonging to the church of Sarum, formed out of the large manor or parish of Netherbury
in Dorset. The whole estate included in the grant of ' Nederberie,' in the foundation-charter
(p. 185), was probably a portion of the. possessions of the old bishops of Sherborne. In 1290 this
* See Kennet's Coll. xliv., 42, where there is an account of the preferments, &c, of Dr. Hugh
Penthwyn. He was buried in Lambeth Church. An inscription, ou an old tomb of marble, described
him as " Archiepiscoporum . . .' audientise causarum auditoris." He was executor to the wills of
Archbishops Morton and Deane.
f Cheistophee Twynely also held the Prebendal Rectory of Liddington under the Abbess of
Shaftesbury in 1502 ; and, at different times, the Rectory of Donhead S. Andrew, and also that of
Donhead S. Mary. He was also Provost of S. Edmund's College, Sarum.
X William Canning was a Canon Resident., and held the office of " Custos Puerorum" in 1542. He
had the prebend of Stratford (1523) ; and Minor Pars Altaris. His name occurs amongst the deeds still
preserved respecting the Choristers' School, 34 Henry VIII. (1542). Drake's Index, p. 128.

357
prebend was valued at £13 6s. 8d. (Tax. Eccl. 181). At the time of the Valor it was reckoned as
worth £23 15s. lid., less certain annual payments to the Bishop, the Dean, and a Vicar Choral,
reducing its actual value to £20 2s. 5d. Val. Eccl., IL, 77.

c. 1176. Savaeic ; most probably the " Treasurer," (p. 343), who was afterwards Bishop of
Bath and Wells. This prebend is in an ancient document called " Beminster
Savarici."
c. 1226. Humfbey ; Archdeacon of Wilts. Osmund Eeg., lxxv., and pp. 169, 192.
c. 1284. Thomas de Ripton ; he held this stall at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib.
Evid., C. 517.
— John Polebeegham ; he died in 1298.
1298, March 3. Richabd de Bello : Gandav., 6. Archd. Berks, 1313, p. 147.
1298, June 10. Henby de Nassington ; Ibid 9. Preb. N. Grantham. [These two exchanged
prebends.]
1298, Aug. 11, William Beaybeoke; Ibid 10; void by cession. See " S. Alton," p. 350.
1329, Nov. 20. Thomas de Luco ; by ' Letters Apostolic' Hemingsby Reg., 1. Preb. Nether
bury in Eccl.
— Ralph Restwald ; he exchanged with his successor for the church of West-
bourne, Sussex. Hutchins' Dorset, IL, 140.
1361, Oct. 1. John de Downton; Wyville, 282; void by cession.
— Reginald Beaybeoke ; he succeeded to the prebend of Rotesfen in 1406, by
exchange with his successor.
1409, April 5. John Fbank. Hallam, 2. Preb. of Rotesfen. 1406 ; Chute, 1415 ; Fordington.
1432. See Draper Reg., 54.
1415, Octob. 2. Henby Habboeough ; Ibid 58 ; Precentor, 1416, p. 330.
1418, Dec. 4. John Tydeling ; Chandler, 14. See under " Axford," p. 355.
1420, Octob. 5. John Ixwoeth ; Harding 15. Archdeac. Worcester, 1412; he also held prebends
at S. Paul's and Chichester. See Simpson's Statutes of S. Paul's, 169. New-
court, I., 149.
1431, April 10. Waltee Sheeeington ;* Neville Reg., 27 ; void by resignation. Preb. Minor
Pars Altaris, 1420; Shipton, 1436.
John Payne; Ibid 60; void by resignation. Preb. Shipton, 1435.
John Stopynton ; Archdeacon of Dorset, p. 140.
John Cueteys ; Newton, 107. He died in 1471.
William Moeeland; Beauchamp (a), 158.
David Hopton ; named in the visitation of prebends in 1483. Miscel. Dec. MS.,
116. Cole says that he was Canon and Archdeacon of Exeter. See Le Neve,
I., 395.
James Stanley; Langton, 44. Precentor, 331. Bishop of Ely, 1506.
Fbancis Meeeyng ; Audley, 23 ; on promotion of J. Stanley.
William Baeton ; Ibid 45. Succentor 1502. Suffragan Bishop (Episcopus
Saloniensis). Preb. Grimstone 1515 ; see p. 104-
Thomas Mabtyn ; Ibid 67 ; void by cession. Preb. Chardstock, 1507 ; Woodford,
1517.
John Woodeoffe ; Ibid 72. See under " Axford," p. 356.
Edwaed Bakes ; he died in 1533.
Richabd Coeey ; Campeg. 36.
* Walteb Sheeeington was possessed of a prebend at York (1467) and also at Chichester. He was
Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster temp. Henry VI. He was a Canon Resid. of S. Paul's, and built
a fine library over the east cloister of S. Paul's, and a chapel by the north door. He died in 1448, and
was buried in S. Bartholomew's Priory Church, London. Hutchins, IL, 140.

1436,1440,
1467,

MayJulyMar.

2.
19.24.

1471,

April

10.

1493,

Feb.

14.

1507,

Jan.

16.

1509,

Nov.

18.

1515,

May

13.

1517,

Octol

i. 9.

1533,

June

9.

358
1543, April 26. Stephen Cheston ; Holt and Blacker, 13. In a return to the Archbishop, dated
1560, he is described as " Presbyter non conjugates, non residet."
1572, May 24. Robeet Pynkney;* Gheast, 2; void by death. He was presented by William
Pynkney and others; Rector of Berwick S. John.
1636, July 26. Gilbeet Hynde ; Davenant, 38 ; void by death.
1660, July 21. Thomas Lockey ; Duppa, 4. See " South Alton," p. 351.
1660, Aug. 23. Thomas Boweeman ; Ibid 4 ; he died in 1671.
1671, June 15. Chables Mason ;f Ward Reg. He was charged, in 1671, the sum of £4 lis. lOd.
for repairs of the cathedral. He died in 1678.
1678, Feb. 23. John Fielding; Ibid. Can. Residentiary ; Preb. Gillingham Maj., 1682.
1682, Jan. 25. Giles Thoenbobough ; Ibid. Preb. Gillingham Minor, 1677, Canon of Win
chester, 1684. Le Neve, III., 84.
1693, Mar. 28. Edwaed Chubb ; Burnet Eeg. ; void by death. Eector of Brixton Deverel,
1710—12.
1710, May 11. John Fostee ; Ibid. Vicar of Longbridge Deverel, 1685 — 1724.
1724, July 6. Abdiah Tayloe ; Hoadley Eeg. ; void by death.
1746, Aug. 30. William Hillman ; Sherlock Eeg. ; void by death. Preb. Ilfracomb, 1753.
1753, June 8. John Allen ; Gilbert Eeg. Preb. Fordington, 1757.
1757, April 15. James Spaeeow ;* Ibid. Eector of Brinkworth ; also for 40 years Eector of S.
Swithin's, Walcot.
1770, Dec, 20. James Spaeeow, Junr. ;J Hume Reg. Son of his predecessor ; Rector of Wad-
dington, Lincolnshire.
1797, March 9. Robeet Chables Blayney ; Douglas Reg. Fellow of Worcester College, Oxon. .
Rector of Pitsford, Northants, 1795. Preb. Chute, 1803.
1803, April 20. Richaed Feancis Onslow ; Ibid. Preb Highworth, 1 823 ; Archdeacon of
Worcester, 1815 ; Vicar of Newent, Gloucestershire, and of Stoke Edith, Here
fordshire.
1823, Jan. 25. Matthew Maesh ; Fisher Reg. Preb. Chute, 1824 ; Canon Residentiary, Sub-
Dean, and Chancellor of the Diocese.
1824, Nov. 6. Henby W. Majendie ; Ibid. Vicar of Speen, Berks ; he also held a stall at
Bangor.
1870, Jan. 12. Robeet F. Wilson ; Moberly Reg. Vicar of Ampfield, Hants, 1841—53 ; Bal-
dersby, York, 1858—63; Rownhams, Hants, 1863.
* Robeet Pynkney was summoned more than once before the chapter, for not having paid the accus
tomed stipend to his Vicar, and also for not taking his preaching-turn (ob defectum concionum) . See
Shuter Reg., 18.
t Chables Mason was a Fellow of King's College, Cambridge, and afterwards held the living of Stower
Provost in Dorset. In 1663 he 'obtained a stall at S. Paul's, having two years previously become Rector
of S. Mary's Woolchurch. This church being destroyed by the fire of London in 1666", he was in 1669
presented to the church of S. Peter le Poor. There is a long account of him in the Cole MS., xv. 128.
See also Walker's Sufferings, Part II., 151, and Newcourt's Repertor., I., 201. As regards his Dorset
preferment, the return to the Commissioners in 1650 was to this effect — that " the parsonage of
Stower Provost was worth £70 per annum, Charles Mason receiving the profits, but not beiug a sufficiently
able minister nor serving the cure himself above two or three Sabbaths together, but putting in disaffected
ministers in his place." See Hutchins' Dorset, IV., 515.
* There are monumental tablets, in Walcot Church, both to father and son ; the former of whom died
in 1773, and the latter in 1797.

859
BEAMINSTEE SECUNDA.

This was a Deacon- Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 202 In 1290 it was
valued at £13 6s. 8d., (Tax Eccl, 194,) and at the time of the 'Valor' at £26 4s 2d less some
£3 18s. 6d. for annual payments to the Bishop, the Dean, and a Vicar Choral ministering in the

— Elias.
1226. Valentine ; in the Osmund Eeg., lxxv., he is said to have held the prebend of
" Beminster quse fuit Elise."
c. 1284. William de Ewell ;* he was a canon at the election of Walter Scammel Lib
Evid., C. 517.
— John Bestan ; he died in 1304.
1304, Sept. 23. Walteb Heeve ; Gandav., 147. Preb. Teynton, 1314. This is most probably
the same person as Walter Hervey, Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 158.
1314, Jan. 27. William de Mbpham; Gandav., 130. Preb. Eotesfeu, 1313 ; Slape, 1316,
1316. William Raymond de Banqueto ; he resigned in 1330.
1330, Sept. 23. Richaed de Buey ; Wyville, 2. Archdeacon of Sarum, 1330 (above d 159) •
Bishop of Durham, 1333.
1340, June 19. James de Hannonte ; Wyville, 77.
Philip Thoenbobough ; he resigned in 1391.
1391, Mar. 27. Thomas Haxey ; Waltham, 41, 80. Appointed by the King, " sede nuper
vacante." See Dunham Eeg., 248.
1419. Sept. 21. John Bbemsgeove ; void by cession. Chandler Eeg., 25.
1429, Nov. 21. John Noeton; Neville, 21 ; void by resignation. Preb. Horton, 1431; Arch
deacon of Sarum, 1432; of Berks, 1433. pp. 150, 161.
1431, Oct. 21. Robeet Beaumont; Neville, 30. Preb. Major Pars Altaris (May 22) 1431-
Teynton, 1432.
1432, Sept. 24. Robeet Ampulsfobd ; Ibid 34. Preb. Rotesfen, 1431 ; Bishopston, 1467.
1467, Sept. 12. William Osgodby; Beauch., 135. Preb. Axford, 1459. See p. 355.
1475. Jan. 23. Edwaed Cheyne ; Machon, 71. Dean of Sarum, 1486. See p. 317.
1486, May 10. Richaed Hill; Langton, 9. Rector of Fulham, 1488; Bishop of London, 1489.
Newcourt's Eepert., L, 23.
1489, Nov. 30. John Aeundel ; Langton Eeg., 29. Dean of Exeter, 1483 ; Bishop of Lich
field, 1496 ; of Exeter, 1502. See Oliver's Bishops of Exeter, 115 ; Ath. Oxon.,
IL, 692.
1496, Nov. 18. Edmund Maetin ; Blyth Reg., 22 ; he died in 1499.
1499. Aug. 23. Robeet Toneys ; Ibid 34. Preb. Axford, 1494. See p. 356.
— J ohn Undeesill ; he died in 1537.
1537, Oct. 2. Richabd Wade ; Shaxton, 8 ; he died in 1546.
1546, Aug. 2. Thomas Bubbach ; Capon, 30; presented by T. Eobertson and Eobert Lane, pro
hdc vice. He was deprived by the Bishop "propter contumaciam." See Statute
Book H, 99.
1 554, May 20. Thomas Secubis ; presented by Michael Securis, pro hdc vice.
1564, Mar. 29. Henby Secubis ; Jewel, 11. Preb. Yetminster Prima (April 1) 1564. Blacker
Eeg., 10.
* William de Ewell was a nephew and executor, as well as a large legatee, of Walter de Merton,
Bishop of Rochester, the founder of Merton, College, Oxon. He also held a stall at S. Paul's, in that, as
it would appear, succeeding his uncle, as also iu the living of Braunceston. Newcourt Repert., I., 159.
See Bishop Hobhouse's ' Sketch of Life of Walter de Merton,' p. 51.

360
— Thomas Buebach ; he would seem to have been restored ; as the next appoint
ment was made on his decease.
1579, June 13, William Badges; Piers, 4; presented by W. Badger, patron "pro hdc vice.
1594, Jan. 6. Thomas Coldwell ; Penruddock, 64. Sub-Dean, 1595.
1619, April 12. Daniel Bibkhead ; Fotherby, 3 ; void by death.
1620, Jan. 11. Eichaed Coebett; Fotherby, 4; void by resignation. Student of Christ
Church, Oxon, and chaplain to James I. Dean of Christ Church, 1620;
Bishop of Oxford, 1628 ; of Norwich, 1632.
1631, June 23. Thomas Lushington ; Davenant, 29. Eector of Burnham Westgate, Norfolk.
He was deprived during the Commonwealth, hut lived to be restored. He
died in 1661 at Sittingbourne. See Walker, IL, 65, and Hutchins' Dorset,
IL, 141.
1662, June 11. William Hobbes : Henchman, 10. Eector of Sherrington ; he died in 1670.
1670, May 26. Joseph Sayee; Ward, 6. He was charged £5 0s. lOd. in 1671 for cathedral
repairs.
1693, Oct. 12. William Gale ; Burnet Eeg. ; void by death. V. of Downton. He died in 1715.
1715, July 13. Gilbeet Buenet ; Talbot Eeg. He was second son of Bishop Burnet, and would
probably have attained to eminence, had he not been cut off in early life. See
some particulars concerning him in Chalmers' General Biographical Dictionary,
VII., and in Hutchins' Dorset, IL, 141. Preb. Gillingham Major, 1721.
1721, April 12. John Gamage ; Ibid ; void by cession.
1747, Sept. 29. Sheelock Willis ; Sherlock Eeg. ; a godson of Bishop Sherlock. He was of
Emanuel College, Cambridge, and in 1749 became Preb. of S. Paul's. He
held the livings of S. Christopher, Threadneedle-street, and Wormley, Hertford
shire. He died in 1783. Le Neve, IL, 368.
1783, June 20. William Gilpin : Barrington Reg. He was known for his writings on various
theological subjects, and also on picturesque landscape. His life is given in
Chalmers' Biograph. Diet. He died, at the age of 80, April 4, 1805.
1804, April 23. Thomas Wickham ; Douglas Reg. Vicar of North Newenton (Wilts), and Kirk-
burton (York). Hutchins' Dorset, IL, 141.
1829, Oct. 17. William Stanley Goddaed; Burgess Reg. Fellow of New College, Oxon:
Head Master of Winchester ; Vicar of Andover.
1845, Nov. 8. Robeet Geant; Denison Reg. Fellow of New College; Fellow of Winchester
(1828), and Vicar of Bradford Abbas, Dorset.

BEDMINSTER and REDCLIFFE.

This prebend, the estate of which is on the borders of Somerset immediately adjoining Bristol,
was originally constituted as two distinct ones. Thus in the earliest list of Canons (p. 192) there is
a Prebendary of ' Bedministre' and also one of ' Rateclive.' They would seem to have been united at
an early period, and called, it seems likely, sometimes by the one and sometimes by the other name.
In the allotment of Psalms (p. 202) to the various prebends, we find one portion only given to the
prebend of " Bedminster." It was a Deacon-Prebend.
There are in the Osmund Register several deeds of an early date, granted during the episcopate
of Jocelin, and the tenure of the Deanry by Jordan (c. 1175), relating to the rights and duties of
the Prebendaries from time to time. There are also some touching the chapel of ' Alveston,' land
held by the Abbey of S. Augustine, Bristol, the manor of Leigh, &c. See_^! xxxii. and xxxvi.
In 1226, the value of this prebend was estimated at 40 marks (=£26 13s. 4d.), Osmund Reg.,
lxxv. ; and so it was reckoned for some time afterwards. See Lib. Evid., C. 462, 511. In 1452,
when a grant of one-fifth was made for the canonization of S. Osmund, the prebend of ' Radeclyve'.
was assessed at 20 marks. At the time of the ' Valor' (1536) the prebend of * Bedminster and
Radclifte' was, after all deductions, estimated as worth £32.

361

c. 1188.

c. 1226.
c. 1226.1228.
c. 1284.

1298,
1310,
1319

JulySept.

11. 28

1353, 1361,

Mar.
Oct

13.
15.

1367.1402,1404,

June 19.
Sept. 2.

1404,

Sept

3.

1415,

Oct.

25.

1439,
1452,1460,

March 4.
Dee. 18.
Nov. 7.

1464,
1471,

Aug.
An?.

23.
12.

1474,1492,

Feb.Jan,

18.
28.

1508,

June

20.

Waiter db Dunstanyillb ; called " Canonicus praebenda de Bedeminstre," Lib.
Evid., C. 211.
Rogbb de Wobth ; called " Preb. de Bedminstre." Osmund Reg., lxxv. Seep. 192.
Gilbert de Lacy ; called "Preb. de Eateclive." Ibid. See Wilkins' Concilia, L, 563.
Robeet de Lexington ;* on decease of G. de Lacy. Osmund Reg., lxxL, lxxix.
William Bubnell : present, as " Preb. de Radeclive," at the election of Walter
SeammelL Lib. Evid., C. 517.
Petes de Gbomtille ; Gandav., 8. He died in 1310.
Pbteb de Pybeton ; Ibid 95. Preb. Durnford, 1309.
Gibald de Tilheto ; by " provision" of the Pope. Lib. Evid, C. 456, Archd
Wilts, p. 171.
Richabd "de Nobwico"; Wyville, 254. Appointed "per literas regias."
William of Wykeham ;+ Wyville, 283. The prebend called that of " Bed
minstre and Radclyve." Preb. Yetminster Prima (Aug. 16), Fordington
(Octob. 7), 1361 ; Bishop of Winchester, 1367.
Thomas Botylee ; Archdeacon of Sarum. See p. 160.
Heney Chicheley; Mitford, 7"; Chancellor, p. 338. Archb. of Canterbury, 1414.
Geoege Westet ; Ibid 91. Treasurer, 1404, p. 345. He exchanged prebends
with his successor.
John Lincoln ; Ibid 02. He was a Canon Eesid. Draper Reg., 5. Preb. also
of Lincoln and Wells. Le Neve, LE., 96. Preb. Major Pars Altaris, 1404.
John Bath; Hallam Reg., 59, void by death. See also Pountney Reg., 25.
Preb. Chardstock, 1407.
William Pebcy; Neville, 72. Bishop of Carlisle, 1452.
William Toit : Beauchamp (a), 20 ; on promotion of W. Percy.
Wllliam Say : Nevrton Reg., 87. Preb. Woodford, 1464. [There was a Dean
of S. Paul's of this name, 1457 — 68, who was also Master of the Hospital of
S. Anthonv. in the parish of S. Benet-Fink, London, in 1474. Newcourt, I., 44,
285.]
John Chedwobth ; Ibid 103 ; he died in 1471.
John Sieeiton ; Beauch. (a), 159. Rector of Poulshot, 1459 ; Preb. Combe,
1452 ; Yatesbury and S. Grantham, 1457 ; Chute, 1474.
William Chock ; Machon, 67. Preb. Ruscomb, 1473.
William Eussell; Langton, 39; void by death. Canon Eesid., 1497. MisceL
Dec., MS. 7. Preb. Woodford, 1489.
Edwaed Powell ; j Audley, 36 : void by death. Provost of St. Edmund's,
Sarum. Preb. Lyme, 1507.

* There is an interesting correspondence with the Pope (Gregory IX.) on the subject of the appoint
ment of Eobert de Lexington given in the Osmund Reg. (lxxi.), his Holiness forbidding the Dean and
Chapter to install him. There is also added a letter from " Eicard. de Marisco" (Richard Marsh), Bishop
of Durham, urging them to submission. See W. de Wenda's account of the building of the new cathedral,
as printed from the Osmund Beg., in Wilkins' Concilia, I., 563.
¦f William of Wykeham was the founder of Xew College, Oxon. As he was ordained an ' acolyte' on
Dec. 15, 1361, he was appointed to this prebend before he was in holy orders. His life was written at length
by Eobert Lowth, Bishop of London. In the Harl. MS. 6979, foi. 172, Wharton gives a list of bis prefer
ments, which were in the dioceses of York, London, Lincoln, Sarum, Exeter, S. David's, and Dublin, and
the whole proceeds from which amounted to a very large annual sum.
% Edwabd Powell was a Fellow of Oriel in 1495. In 1501 he became Eector of Bledon in Somerset.
He was the advocate for Queen Catharine when Henry \ 1 1 1, sought cause for divorce from her, and was
held in high esteem by the "University of Oxford. He obtained a prebend at Lincoln in 1503. Special
license was granted to him by Pope Leo X. on ~So v. 30, 1514, ' tenendi eimul tria quascunque benefieia
etiam curata et incompatibilia.' See Athen. Oxon., I., 121. Bishop Kennett (xlv., 162) says that Dr.
Edward Powell was hanged, drawn, and quartered in Smithfield, together with Thomas Abell and Richard
Fetherstone, April 30, 1540, for denying the King's supremacy.
3a

362
1535, Jan. 14. Henby Williams ; Campegio, 51. He was deprived in 1554.
1554, Nov. 20. Thomas Noeman ; Capon, 65.
1556, Jan. 8. John Blaxton ; Holt and Blacker, 47. Preb. Minor Pars Altaris, 1555.
1560 Jan. 8. Aethue Saul (or Sawle) ; appointed ' per literas regias' ; Holt and Blacker, 58.
Prebendary of Bristol, 1559—85.
1586, July 14. John Thoenboeough ; Blacker Reg., 127 ; void by death. . He was Rector of
Chilmark, 1577—93, and Chaplain to Queen Elizabeth. He became Dean of
York in 1589 ; Bishop of Limerick, 1593 ; of Bristol, 1603 ; of Worcester, 1616.
He died July 3, 1641. See Athen. Oxon., III., 3 ; IV., 797. There is a sketch
of his life in Ledwich's Antiq. Sarisb., p. 245 ; and in Hatcher and Benson, 617.
1592, Dec. 3. Giles Thoenboeough ; Coldwell, 4; void by resignation ; Sub-Dean, 1599.
1637, May 19. John Caese ; Daveuant, 40.
1660, Sept. 9. Feancis Hoeton ; Duppa, 4 ; see " Alton Borealis," p. 354.
1697, June 23. John Gibbs ; Burnet Reg. He was also Vicar of Bedminster cum Redcliffe
1744, Oct. 12. Thomas Beoughton ; Sherlock Reg. ; void by death.
1775, Feb. 15. James Hume Spey; Hume Reg.; Vicar of Potterne, 1770-81; Rector of
Brixton Deverel, 1773—81 ; Preb. Minor Pars Altaris, 1774.
1781, Mar. 12. Richaed Whish ; Hume Reg. ; void by death.
1806, Sept. 26. Maetin R. Whish ; Douglas Reg. ; void by resignation. Vicar of S. Mary Redcliff.
1852, June 16. John Gutheie; Vicar of Hilmarton; Vicar of Calne, 1835 — 65; Canon of
Bristol, 1858.
1858, July 3. Edwaed Wyndham Tufneel; Hamilton Reg,; void by resignation. Preb.
Major Pars Altaris, 1850; Rector of Beechingstoke, 1846; of S. Peter's, Marl
borough, 1857 ; Bishop of Brisbane, 1859^73 ; Vicar of Croydon, 1879.
1860, Feb. 1. Heney Caswall ; Hamilton Eeg. ; void by resignation ; Vicar of Figheldean.
1871, June 17. Hugo D. Haepee; Moberly Reg. Master of Sherborne Grammar School,
1851—77; Principal of Jesus College, Oxford, 1877.

BEDWIN.

This was a Priest-Prebend : for the proper psalms assigned to it, see p. 200. ' Bedewynd' was
included among the estates named in the foundation-charter of the cathedral (p. 185), and was not
improbably among the possessions of the old bishops of Eamsbury. There are a number of deeds
bearing more or less upon the rights of the Prebendary, or concerning grants of portions of the
estate to divers persons, in the Lib. Evid., C. 251 — 269, 378, In the time of Bishop Jocelin (c.
1179) the ' prebend' was augmented on the petition of Hubert [or Herbert?], Canon of Sarum, who
then held it. In return for the augmentation, the Prebendary for the time being was to provide
three large lights (tria mortaria) each night in the cathedral at Old Sarum — one before the altar of
the Holy Cross ; a second near the High Altar before the image of S. Mary the Virgin ; a third
before the altar of All Saints. Osmund Eeg., xxxiii.
This prebend was dissolved in the time of Henry VIII. By Aet of Parliament (34 Henry 8) an
exchange was made of it with Ulfcombe, in Devonshire. The possessions at Bedwin were granted to
the Duke of Somerset, who, with his successors, continued to exercise the privilege of the preben
dary's archidiaconal jurisdiction, through au official, down to the year 1847, when all such peculiar
j urisdiction was abolished within the diocese of Sarum.
In 1226 the value of this prebend was estimated at 50 marks (Osmund Eeg., lxxv.) ; in 1292 it
was valued at £50. (Tax. Eccl., 182). In 1536 the ' Eectory' of Great Bedwin was returned as
worth, after all reprisals, £63 13s. 4d. Val. Eccl., IL, 150.

c. 1170. Hubeet ; he held it in the time of Bishop Jocelin. Osmund Reg., xxxiii.
c. 1226. Hebbeet [of Bedewinde] Osmund Reg., lxxv. See p. 192. Amono- Sarum
Charters (Drake's Index, 95), is one from Herbert, ' Canon of Bedwin,' dated
1243, concerning a mill and lands there.

363
1284. Thomas ; Archdeacon of Sarum (p. 158) ; he was a Canon at the election of Walter

1337, Aug. 1.

c. 1290. Pbtee of Savoy ; Dean of Sarum, 1297. See p. 313.
1312, Sept. 1. Nicholas Tyngewicke; Gandav., 117; void by cession; Preb. Major Pars
Altaris, 1309. He was fined for non-residence in 1320. See Lib. Evid., C, p. 453.
Richaed Wentewoeth [or Bentewoeth] ; Wyville, 51 ; appointed ' per literas
regias.' He became Bishop of London in 1338, and Chancellor of England.
See Newcourt's Repert., I., 18, 177.
1342, Jan. 15. John de Kynwellis [? Gynewell] ; Hemingsby, 7 ; the same, it is presumed,
who became Bishop of Lincoln, 1347, and died Aug. 5, 1362. See Le Neve,
IL, 15, 126 : New Monast., L, 1267.
1388, Dec. 7. Nicholas Wykeham ; Dunham, 78. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 172.
1407, Mar. 17. Robeet Uppy ; Draper Reg., 67 ; void by death.
1407, May 16. John Wakeeing; appointed 'per literas regias.' Dunham Reg., 295. Preb.
Fordington (May 31) 1407 ; Bishop of Norwich, 1416.
1407, May 31. Walteb Medfoed [or Mitfoed] ; Dunham Reg., 297. Rector of Bishopston,
1419 ; Chancellor, 1402. See p. 338.
1423, July 7. Simon de Tebamo ; Chandler, 63 ; void by death.
1425, July 20. Nicholas Billesden ; Ibid 82. Dean, 1435. See p. 316.
1435, July 13. Thomas Beckington ; Neville, 53. Preb. Ruscombe, 1424. Bishop of Bath
and Wells, 1443.
1443, Dec. 27. Fulco Bebmingham : Ayscough, 66 ; Preb. Torleton, 1438 ; Fordington, 1440 ;
Teynton, 1459; Netherb. in Eccl., 1461.
1459, May 16. Richaed Whitby; Beauch. (a), 69. Treasurer, 1462. See p. 346.
1462, May 29. Petee de Testa ; Ibid 93.
1467, Mar. 25. Robeet Kiekham ; Newton Reg., 108. Precentor, 1467. See p. 331.
1471, April 27. Hugh Pavy ; Beauch. (1), 158. Archdeacon of Wilts, 1479, p. 173 ; Bishop of
S. David's, 1485.
— Cheistophee Ueswick. He held this prebend in 1490. Misc. Dec, MS. 8 b.
Archdeacon of Wilts, 1493, p. 173 ; Dean of Windsor, 1495.
1522, Mar. 25. Thomas Wynteb : Audley, 90. Void by death. Chancellor, p. 339.
1529, Dec. 4. Petee Vannes; Campeg., 18. Dean, 1540; p. 319.

BISHOPSTON.

Bishopston is in North Wilts, and was, like Axford, originally included in the large manor of
' Ramesberie,' which belonged to, and was the early seat of, the Bishops of Wiltshire. The hundred
of Ramsbury was bestowed on the see by King Offa at the close of the eighth century. Hundred
Rolls, IL, 231, 265.
This was a Deacon-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 201. In 1226 it was
assessed at 25 marks (Osmund Eeg., lxxv). In 1290 its value was reckoned at £20 (Tax. Eccl. 182).
At the time of the ' Valor' it was returned as worth in all some £24, or, after allowing for an
annual payment to a Vicar of Bishopston of £2 13s. 4d., and to a Vicar Choral in the Cathedral of
£1 10s., a net sum of £19 9s. 2d.

c. 1226. Henby [de Bishopston] ; Osmund Eeg., lxxv. See above, p. 192.
c. 1278. William [de Schibebubn] ; Sub-Dean, 1278. He was a canon at the election
of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid., C. 517.
c. 1320. Richaed de Havebing. He was fined for non-residence in 1320. Lib. Evid.,
C, p. 452.

364
1341, Jan. 27. Petee de Inkepen. Wyville, 82. Rector of Chisledon, 1324. Preb. Wood
ford (Sept. 7) 1341.
1343, April 12. Raymund de Rapistagno. Hemingsby, 8. Raymund " Pelegriu", (see under
" Highworth") presents in his name, in 1349, to the vicarage.
c. 1350. Abnald " Pelegein." As " prebendary," he presented to the vicarage in 1350.
1352, March 8. William de Okeboene. Wyville, 248. He presented to the vicarage in 1354.
— William Fdllboene.
1391, Aug. 9. Rogee Walden .* Dunham, 188 ; void by death. Preb. Horton, 1392. Bishop
of London, 1405.
1393, Jan. 2. Robeet Ragenell. Dunham, 230. Archdeacon of Dorset, p. 139. Preb.
Warminster (Jan. 9), 1393.
1393, Jan. 13. Richabd Holme. Ibid 233. He presented to the vicarage in 1395, and 1396.
1424, May 3. William Lyndwood.! Chandler, 71 ; void by death. See Harding, 44. Preb.
Ruscomb, 1412. Bishop of S. David's, 1442.
1434, May 14. Stephen Wylton. Neville, 46 ; void by resignation. Archdeac. Sarum, p. 161.
1440, Sept. 1. Adam Moeeyns. Hutchins, 23. Dean, 1441. See p. 316.
1441, Nov. 8. Robeet Ayscough. Ayscough, 43. Archdeacon of Colchester. See under N.
Alton, p. 353.
1446, April 4. William Noemanton. Ibid 88. Preb. Yatesbury, 1443; Warminster, 1445;
Bishopston, 1446 ; Durnford, 1447 ; Chute, 1448 ; Faringdon, 1449. He died
in 1459.
1447, June 7. John Passlewe. Ibid 99. See under "S. Alton," p. 351.
1449, April 4. Richaed Teove. Ibid 115. See under " S. Alton," p. 351.
1449, July 12. Richaed Hayman. Ibid 117. See under " S. Alton," p. 351.
1449, Sept. 27. John Hethe. Ibid 119.
1465, Feb. 13. William Osgodby; Beauch. (a.) 112. See under "Axford," p 356.
1467, Sept. 12. Robeet Ampulsfoed ; Ibid 134. See under " Beaminster 2(la," p 359.
1468, Sept. 28. John Pembebton ; Ibid 141.
1472, June 11. John Davyson ; Ibid 166 ; void by resignation. Dean, 1473, p. 317.
1473, May 5. John Babnaby ; Machon, 59. He held this prebend in 1480. Misc. Dec,
MS. 88 b.
c. 1482. RicHAED Fox ;J he held this prebend in 1485. Misc. Dec, MS. 42 ; Preb. S.
Grantham, 1486; Bishop of Exeter, 1487; Bath, 1492; Durham, 1494;
Winchester, 1501. He died in 1528.
* Rogee Walden was consecrated to the see of Canterbury, but his claim was refused by
Henry IV. See Le Neve, I., 21. A sketch of his life is given by Dean Hook (vol. IV., 529). He held
high offices of State, and many ecclesiastical preferments. Much concerning him will be found in
Milman's " St. Paul's," p. 84. He was allowed ultimately to accept the see of London, but held it only
for a very Bhort time. He died in 1406, and was buried in the church of S. Bartholomew, Smithfield.
On the Feast of the Commemoration of S. Paul, June 30, 1405, the day of his installation as BiBhop of
London, the Canons wore in the procession garlands of red roses. Wharton " De Episcopis Lond.," 150.
The epitaph on Bishop Roger Walden is given in Wever (p. 434).
t William Lyndwood was the celebrated author of the " Provinciale" or " Constitutiones Anglise."
He was Rector of All Hallows, Bread-street, London, and Dean of the Court of Arches. He was em
ployed by Henry V. in various embassies to Spain, Portugal, and elsewhere, and was at one time Keeper
of the Privy Seal. He was nominated by the Pope to the see of S. David's, and consecrated at S.
Stephen's Church, Westminster, in 1442. He died in Octob. 21, 1446, and was buried at Westminster.
In January, 1852, a body was found enclosed in a cavity in the wall of the crypt of S. Stephen's Chapel.
It was swathed in cerements of thick and strong waxed canvas, and across the body lay a wooden crosier.
See Newcourt, I., 245 ; Le Neve, I., 297 ; Archajologia, XXXIV., 406; and Proceedings of Soe. Antiq.,
IL, 208. See also Life of Archbishop Chicheley, 145.
J Richaed Fox was keeper of the Great Seal to Henry VII. and Henry VIII. He was the founder
of schools at Taunton, and also at Grantham — the prebend there being held by him  and also of Corpus
Christi College at Oxford. Hoker, in a manuscript of him quoted by Oliver in his ' Lives of the Bishops

365
William Ellyott ; Langton, 7. He presented to the Vicarage, 1490 ; Chan
cellor, 1501, p. 339.
Elizeus Ruthyn ; he presented to the Vicarage, 1510.
Thomas Randolph; Audley, 57; void by death; Preb. Warminster, 1497.
Edwaed Finch ; Ibid 88 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Wilts, 1522, p. 174.
Edwaed Molineux ; Ibid 89. Preb. Minor Pars Altaris, 1518 ; Faringdon, 1524.
Beenaed Holden ; Ibid 100. He died in 1531.
John Wafteb ; Campeg., 26.
John Macalpine; Shaxton, 13; void by death.
Lawbence Hussey ; Capon, 64. Presented by Andrew and William Judde " ex
concessione episcopi."
John Dysley ; Holt, 63.
James Heebeet; Jewel, 10; void by resignation. See Blacker, 8.
John Watzins ; Ibid 22 ; void by resignation.
Petee Shaep.
John Baeneston ;* Cotton, 7 ; void by resignation.
Rogee Clabk ;f Eector of Ashmore, Dorset.
Henby Kinnamond ; Duppa, 4. Rector of AU Cannings.
Isaac Walton ; Ward Reg ; void by death. Preb. Yatesbury, 1678 ; Netheravon,
1681 ; Rector of Boscomb, 1679 ; Rector of Poulshot, 1680. He was a Canon-
Residentiary. He was a son of Isaak Walton, " Piscator," and so a nephew of
Bishop Ken. He died Dec. 29, 1719, and was buried in the cathedral.
Richaed Bowman ; Ward Reg. Preb. Ulfcomb, 1691.
Coenelius Yeates ; Burnet Reg. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 176.
Thomas Cokee ; Burnet Reg. ; void by resignation. Canon Residentiary. Rector
of Little Hinton, 1684.
Angel Chauncy ; Sherlock Reg. ; void by death.
John Tayloe ;J Thomas Reg. Preb. Fordington, 1765.
Noeman Mead ; Thomas Reg. He died in 1766.
William Whitwoeth ; Thomas Reg. Archd. Sarum, p. 166.
Edwaed Rogees ; Douglas Reg ; void by death.
Whittington Landon : Fisher Reg. Provost of Worcester College, Oxon ;
Canon of Norwich ; Dean of Exeter. He died Dec. 29, 1838. See Gent. Mag.
(1839), p. 243.
1841, Aug. 10. Willian Dansey; Denison Reg. Rector of Donhead S. Andrew, 1820—56.
Author of " Horse Decanicse Rurales," &c.
of Exeter ' p. 114, pronounces him to have been " such a man for wisdom, knowledge, learning, and truth,
that he left not his lyke at that time after him." Memoirs of Bishop Fox will be found m Ath. Oxon II
730; Ath. Cantab. I., 37; Newcourt, I., 122; and in the second volume of Ingram s 'Memorials of
* John Baeneston, was of Brasenose College, Oxon, and the founder of a Hebrew Lecture there. For
some time he was chaplain to Lord Chancellor Egerton. Eector of Everley, 1598 ; Canon Residentiary,
1634. See Shuter Keg., 36. He was also in 1634 'locum tenens for the Dean. He died May 30
1645, and was buried in the cathedral. See Rawlinson, p. 91 ; Histor. MSS. Com. Report, IV., 131 ; and
Walker's Sufferings, IL, 65. ,,„,,., -,i m n j „,.„¦ .,
+ Eogeb Clabk was deprived during the Commonwealth. Together with Fuller and Chill.ngworth,
both holding prebends, he "betook himself to the army under my Lord Hopton at Oxford, for which he
was plundered of all that he had, and he afterwards received shelter in Herefordshire under an aunt of
LordHopton's." See Bailey's Life of Fuller, 308 ; Walker's Suffermgs II., 65 414. _
1 John Tayloe, d.d., held the prebend of Ealdland, in S. Paul's, 1757-66 He was known in the
literary world as the editor of the " Orations of Demosthenes" and similar works He was Chancellor of
the diocese of Lincoln, 1744 ; Archdeacon of Buckingham, 1753. He died April, 4, 1766. See Dugdale s
S. Paul's (Ellis' edition), 247.

1486,

Mar.

5.

c. 1501.

1511,

Sept.

20.

1521,

Nov.

23.

1522,

Feb.

19.

1524,

July

23.

1531,

May

3.

1538,

July

12.

1554,

Dec.

6.

1560,

Nov.

23.

1563,

June 29.

1568,

July

8.

1600,

May

23.

1645

1660,

Aug

4.

1679,

Jan.

11.

1681,

April 27.

1691,

May

4.

1696,

April

9.

1741,

Aug.

7.

1762,

Aug.

3.

1765,

Aug.

19.

1766,

June 13.

1804,

May

26.

1821,

July

11.

366
1856, July 26. Feancis Leae ; Hamilton Reg. ; Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 167.
1861, Feb. 20. James Feasee; Ibid; Chancellor, p. 342. Bishop of Manchester, 1870.
1870, June 20. Matthew Wilkinson ; Moberly Reg. ; Fellow of Clare Hall, Cambridge ; Head
Master of Marlborough ; Vicar of West Lavington, 1852 : Vicar of Melksham,
1873. He died March, 1876.
1876, April 19. Robeet Spaeke Hutchings; Ibid; Vicar of Monkton Wyld, 1850 — 65; of
Alderbury, 1865.

BITTON.

Bitton was a Priest-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 201. The estate consti
tuting it is in Gloucestershire, in the Deanry of Hawksbury, and about five miles from Bath. In
1226 it was valued at 25 marks (Osmund Reg., lxxv.) At the time of the " Valor" it was estimated,
after all reprisals, at £29.

c. 1188. John de Cnole ; he is spoken of in an agreement between himself and John,
Abbot of S. Augustin, Bristol (c. 1188), respecting Wapele (= Wapley). Lib.
Evid., C. 212.
c. 1220. John de Kaeeville ; Osmund Reg., xlv. ; named in a letter to the Bishop of
Worcester, in whose diocese Bitton was, certifying the appointment of his suc
cessor by the Bishop of Sarum.
c. 1226. R. de Beembleshaw [or de Beemble] ; Osm. Reg., lxxv. See p. 192.
c. 1284, Eenulphus ; he was a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
— William de Saedene ; he died in 1303.
1303, Dec. 10. Richaed de Wynton ; Gandav., 140 ; Preb. Yetminster lma, 1297.
1304, Nov. 21. John de Winchelsey ; Ibid 150; void by death. Preb. Major Pars Altaris, 1322.
1322, Feb. 15. Robeet Ayleston ; Mortiv., 98. He exchanged with his predecessor. Archd.
Wilts, p. 171 ; of Berks, p. 148.
— John de Winckley ; he resigned in 1347.
1347, Aug. 2. Walteb Walleys ; Wyville, 162. Rector of Hardwick, Bucks ; and afterwards
of Spetisbury, Dorset. See Cole MS. xxxix. 96. See above, p. 253, note.
— John Godewyke ; he resigned in 1395.
1395, Jan. 26. Robeet Hallam ; Waltham, 93. Bishop of Sarum, 1407, p. 97.
1406, Nov. 22. Alfeed Ceukadam ; Dunham, 326. Appointed by letters apostolic.
1420, Sept. 20. Robeet Haeewell ; Chandler, 37 ; void by death. Preb. Stratton, 1407.
1428, July 12. Thomas Bubwith; Neville, 9; void by resignation. Preb. Woodford, 1425.
1447, Oct. 24. William Vance ; Burgh 5. Described as " Episcopi Wigornensis commissarius."
c. 1476 John Doget ; Provost of King's College, Cambridge. See Cole MS., xiii. 53.
Chancellor, 1486, p. 339.
1486, Feb. 8. Ralph Heathcott*; Langton, 7. Preb. Faringdon, c. 1490; Hurstbourne,
1492 ; Ramsbury, 1493 ; Rector of S. Peter's, Marlborough, 1481 ; of Eling-
don, 1493. B
c. 1490. David Hopton ; void by cession. See under Beaminster lma, p, 357.
1492, Jan. 23. Ralph Langton ; Langton, 39 ; void by death.
1492, Oct. 4. John Gunthoepe; Ibid 42 ; void by death. See North Alton, p. 353.
. * Ea™h Hea?hcote was present January 28, 1491, at the injunction of penance on some heretics,
before Thomas Langton, Bishop of Sarum, in S. John's Church, New Windsor. , See Allix on the
" Churches of the Albigenses," p. 253.

367
1498, July 26. Thomas^ Holes ; Blythe, 30 ; void by death. Preb. Rotesfen, 1489. Rector of
1531, July 11. Geobge Wolfet; Campeg., 27 ; void by death.
1554, July 6. Robeet Ryve; Capon 31, 59; void by death. Presented by John Baruabv,
ratione literarum advocationis." Preb. Minor Pars Altaris, 1546.
1573, Sept. 10. John Spbint; Gheast, 4 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Wilts, 1577, p. 174.
1578, Feb. 10. Meeedith Moegan ; Piers, 1 ; void by resignation. Rector of Pewsey.
1612, Dec. 4. Henby Cotton ; Cotton, 29 ; void by death. Preb. Highworth, 1613 ; Precentor,
lbJ.4, p. Soo.
1615, Mar. 23. Thomas Leche ; Ibid 34. Rector of Pewsey. Walker, IL, 64. Archdeac Wilts
1614, p. 175.
1660, July 25. Anthony Hawles ; Duppa, 4. Archdeacon of Sarum, 1658, p. 165.
1664, Jan. 23. Thomas Hill ; Earles, 2 ; void by death. Rector of Bishopston. Died 1671.
1671, Dec. 15. Richabd Watson; Ward, 13. Preb. Warminster, 1666. Rector of Pewsey.
1685, Jan. 19. Benjamin Johnson; Ibid; void by death.
1686, Jan. 13. Edmund Jeffeey; Ibid; void by death.
1692, Feb. 19. Richabd Eyee ; Burnet Reg. ; void by cession.
1745, Feb. 4. Ralph Feeeman ; Sherlock Reg. ; void by death.
1772, Nov. 9. Matthew Spby ; Hume Reg. He died in 1792.
1792, July 26. William Coxe; Douglas Reg. Arch. Wilts, p. 177. Preb. S. Alton, p. 352.
1799, May 2. Thomas Heney Hume ; Ibid ; void by cession. Treasurer, 1806, p. 349.
1806, Dec. 3. William Lewis Rham ; Ibid. Vicar of Broad Hinton, 1804. He resigned in
1807. D
1807, Sept. 29. William Macdonald ; Fisher Reg. Archdeacon of Wilts, 1828, p. 177.
1862, Oct. 15. Edwaed Aethue Dayman ; Hamilton Reg. Fellow of Exeter College, Oxon.
Proctor in Convocation, 1852. Rector of Shillingston, Dorset. 1842. °

BLEWBERY

This was a Priest-Prebend ; for proper psalms assigned to it see p. 200. The estate which formed
the prebend is in Berkshire, and in the Deanry of Abingdon. At one time it would seem to
have been called the prebend of " Bleberie and Merleberge," the two churches named, and which are
described as then belonging to the said prebend, being given (c. 1148) to the 'communa' of the
residentiary canons. Osmund Reg., xxiv. There was often a conflict between the Crown and
the Prior of S. John of Jerusalem as to the right of nomination to the prebend, as will be
seen in some of the following entries, and the notes appended to them. In the Tanner MS. (143
foi. 104), we are told that it was anciently as of right under the nomination of the Knights Templars
and of S. John of Jerusalem, and that in the time of Henry 8 it was pressed on Bishop Capon in
exchange for the manor of Godalming in Surrey. It was afterwards by Act of Parliament declared
to be " clearly determined and annihilated in the then Bishop and his successors, and not to have its
being, or any being, as a prebend, or in the form, title, nature, quality, or condition of a prebend."
In fact, as a prebend, it was dissolved, and turned into a lay fee, and till a recent period enjoyed by
the Bishops of Sarum as part of their temporalities .
It was a prebend of considerable value, being assessed in 1226 at 40 marks (Osmund Reg., lxxv.),
and in 1290 at £40. (Tax. Eccl., 182), In 1534 it was estimated as worth £54. Val. Eccl., IL, 157!

— Guaeneb de Sandfobd ; he occurs during the time of Bishop Jocelin. Osmund
Reg., xxiv.
c. 1220. Hugo de Sandfobd ; he held it in the time of Bishop Richard Poore, Lib. Evid.,
C. 152, 302. [In one deed the name is given as H. de Stafford.^
c. 1226. Luke; called the "King's Treasurer." Osmund Reg., lxxv. See p. 192. He
held it at the election of Robert Bingham in 1227. Lib. Evid., C. 432.

368
c. 1250. Nicholas de Teissun ; named in a deed subsequent to 1245.^ Lib. Evid., C. 513.
c. 1284. Lodowyc ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid., C. 519.
— . John Bbewick ;
1312 Sept. 1. Adam Osgodby; Gandav., 118; void by cession. Appointed ' per literas regias.'
"" Eector of Weavendon, Bucks ; Master of the Rolls ; Canon of York and Lincoln.
He died in 1316, and was buried in Lincoln Cathedral. See Newcourt, I., 338 ;
Cole MS., xxix., 227.
1316, Aug. 30. Richaed Osgodby ; Mortiv., 16. Presented by the Prior of S. John of Jerusalem.
13113 Eogee de Noethboeough ; Ibid 22. Preb. Yatesbury, Jan. 1318; Bishop of
Lichfield, 1322.
1317, Mar. 11. Thomas Chielton ; Ibid 34. Collated by the Bishop " pro unica vice." Vicar
of Downton, 1318.
1321, Jan. 17. Heney Clyffs ; Ibid 75.
1334, April 26. Cassalto de Tibeetis ;* Wyville, 27. Presented by the Prior of S. John of
Jerusalem.
1335, Sept. 25. Ealph Steatfoed ; Ibid 40. Treasurer, 1336, p. 345 ; Bishop of London, 1340.
1336, Aug. 7. John Geeand ; Ibid 45.
1377, Mar. 31. William de Salisbuey ;f Erghum, 13. Presented by the King.
1389, Mar. 25. Eichaed Cliffoed ; J Dunham, 91. Preb. Iwern, 1392. Bishop of London, 1407.
1408, Nov. 7. John Geendon ; Hallam, 8. Presented by the Prior of S. John of Jerusalem.
1415, Mar. 8. Eichaed May ; Pountney, 14.
1432, Mar. 4. John de Buedete ; Neville, 31.
1449, Feb. 9. Eogee Keyes ;§ Ayscough, 113. Preb. Netherb. in Eccl., 1457 ; Teynton, 1461.
1457, Feb. 15. John Deuell ; Beauch. (a) 50, by exchange. Preb. Eamsbury, 1447 ; Netherb.
in Eccl., 1457 ; Rector of Steeple Langford, 1449. He died in 1469.
1469, June 5. John Newton ; Beauch. (a) 150. Chaplain of Whelpley. See Machon Reg., 17.
1479, Nov. 17. John Davy; Ibid (b) 29. He held it in 1485. Misc. Dec, MS. 46.
1504, Dec. 11. John Dowee ; Audley, 13. Void by resignation.
1511, Feb. 24. John Tinmouth alias Maynelyn; Ibid 53. A suffragan Bishop, "Epus
Argoliensis." See p. 104.
1523, Mar. 3. John Dowee ; Ibid 97. Void by resignation.
1536, May 23. Thomas Ceudewell ; Shaxton, 4.
1540, Aug. 29. Thomas Paston ; Holt and Blacker, 8. He is described as " generosus privatse
camerse Regis," and said to have been presented " ad prcebendam" but not " in
canonicatum." [It was with " Sir Thomas Paston, Knight," that Bishop Capon
exchanged the estate of Godalming, in Surrey, for this prebend ; which, as is
explained above, was then dissolved, and merged in the separate estates belonging
to the see.]
* Leonabd de Ttbebtis, most probably a kinsman, was Prior of the Hospitallers of S. John of Jeru
salem in 1333. See " Hospitallers in England" (Camden Society), p. lvii.
f The following note is given in one of the Registers, — "Blewbery Praeb., A° 1377. Eex Edwardus
recuperavit coram Justiciariis apud Westmonast. : versus Rob. Hales, Prior Hosp. S. Joh. Jerusalem
et preesentavit Will, de Salisbury quern Episcopus instituit ultimo die Martii, 1377. Postea Prior &o.
recuperaverunt et tenuerunt usque ad dissolutiouem."
X Richaed Clifpoed was Archdeacon of Canterbury 1397, and consecrated to the see of Worcester in
1401, and advanced to London in 1407. He was at the council of Constance in 1417. As Bishop of
Loudon, he decreed with consent of his chapter, in October 15, 141 4, that from the first day of December
following the divine office should be celebrated at S. Paul's according to the "Use of Sarum." See
Simpson's Statutes of S. Paul's, lix. Milman's Annals of S. Paul's, 89.
§ It is said of these appointments,—" Contulit Episcopus pleno jure, et admisit juxta preesentationem
Prioris S. Johan. Jerusal." See Burgh. Eeg., 50.

369
BRICKLESWORTH.

This was a Priest-Prebend : for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 200. Originally it was
united with Shipton as one prebend (Lib. Evid., C. 158—299), but they were separated at an early
period, and formed into two distinct prebends. Lib. Evid., C. 462. Beickleswoeth (now usually
called Brixworth) is in Northamptonshire, in the hundred of Orlingebury and deanry of Rotbwell.
The estate was given to the cathedral about the year 1131, in the reign of Henry I., and during the
episcopate of Bishop Roger. In the year 1240, on the petition of Adam de Esseby, who was then
Chancellor, and had previously held this prebend, it was permanently annexed to his dignity ; see p.
228. The deed of annexation is given in Lib. Evid., C. 456. The vicarage of Bricklesworth was
always, in virtue of this prebend, thenceforth in the gift of the Chancellor of the Cathedral. It has
been recently transferred, by arrangement of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, to the Bishop of
Peterborough, in whose diocese it is situated.
The separate revenues have, since the death of Bishop Hugh Percy, in 1858, been transferred to
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. The ' prebend,' however, still continued to be annexed to the
dignity of Chancellor till the year 1864, when, as has already been explained, pp. 228, 342, it was
declared to be severed from it, the then Chancellor, on being collated to the higher dignity of
Precentor, continuing to hold it as a separate prebend.
In 1226 this prebend was assessed at 25 marks (Osmund Reg., lxxv.) ; in 1452, when a grant of
one-fifth was made for the expenses of the canonisation of S. Osmund, it was valued at 20 marks
(Hutchins Reg., 134). In 1534 it was reckoned as worth, after all reprisals, £29 Is. 9d.

e.1226 Adam de Esseby ; Osmund Reg., lxxv,; see p. 192. Chancellor, 1238, p. 336.
1241 — 1864 The Chancelloes of the Church, for the time being.

CALNE.

This was a Priest-Prebend ; for the proper psalm assigned to it see p. 200. The annexation of
this prebend to the dignity of the Treasurer for the time being, and the causes which led to this
step, have been already fully explained ; — see p. 234. At an early period an attempt was made to over
ride this ordinance but it was at once resisted. An early deed contained in Lib. Evid., C. 243, of
the date of c. 1239, is headed " De supercessione executionis, qua, prsebendam de Calne, Thesaurar.
consolidatam, cuidam alienigense (sc Albert, de Castro) mandato apostolico conferre, nitebantur."
Calne was one of the original endowments of the Cathedral, and is included among those enume
rated in the foundation charter;— see p. 185. It was in the time of Henry L, and during the Episco
pate of Bishop Roger, probably about the year 1127, that the " Church of Calne" was granted to
Nigel of Calne, and his successors, " in prsebendam." Osmund Reg., xxx., and Lib. Evid., C. 236.
The prebend of Calne was a valuable one. In 1226 it was assessed at 60 marks. Osmund
Reg., lxxv. It was valued at the same amount in 1452, when a contribution of one-fifth was granted
for the expenses of the canonization of S. Osmund. Hutchins Reg. 134. In the time of Henry
VIII. it was estimated as being worth, after all deductions for a Vicar Choral ministering in the
Cathedral, and other expenses, at £78 16s. 4d. Val. Eccl., IL, 73.

CHARDSTOCK.
Chabdstock is in Dorset, near the western extremity of the county, on the borders of Devon and
Somerset. Leland in his Itinerary (III., 92), among things " excerpted out of the Martyrologe Book at
Saresbyri" gives an extract to the effect that " Berbertus de Percy" gave the prebend of ' Cerdestok'
to the church of Sarum. Wilts Mag., I. 169. Elsewhere (Itin. IV., 177) Leland calls this benefactor
' Gilbert de Percy.' In the confirmation charter, granted in 1158 by Henry II. to the church of
3b

370
Sarum, the church of Cerdestoc, which constituted the " prebend," is expressly described as ' de dono
Gerberti de Percy.' Osm. Reg., xxii. ; Lib. Evid., C. 59. In a grant of the manor of Cerdestoc, in
a charter immediately following the one last quoted (Lib. Evid., C. 52), the name is given as
' Gilbert de Perci :' so that we may conclude that all the entries relate to the same person. Moreover
in the New Monasticon (vi., 1296), in a copy there given of the charter of Henry IL, taken from
the Pat. Roll. (11 Henry IL), the name is ' Gilbert de Percy.'
This was a Sub-Deacon-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 202. It was assessed
in 1225 at 24 marks. In 1452, when a grant of one-fifth was made for the expenses of the canoni
zation of S. Osmund, it was reckoned at 15 marks. In 1534 it was reckoned as worth, after all
reprisals, £18 16s. 8d. Val. Eccl., IL, 76.

c. 1214. Abeaham de Winton; Treasurer, 1214; p. 343. He witnesses a deed concerning
the chapel of ' Wanbroke, in the parish of Chardstock.' Lib. Evid. , C. 342.
c. 1226. G. de Sandfobd ; see p. 192.
c. 1284. Heney de Esse ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib, Evid., C. 517.
1309, Nov. 30. William de Chaddleshunt ; Gandav., 83. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 170.
c. 1317. Radulf de Mibo-monte ; See Lib. Evid., C, p. 452. He appointed to the
Vicarage in 1318, and in 1321. Hutchins' Dorset, IL, 86.
— William de Osmundeston ;
1341, May 27. John Cheyne ; Wyville, 91.
1343, Mar. 20. John Fitz Petee ; or " filius Petri." An account of his installation is in
Hemingsby Reg., 8. See also Statute Book, 84 b.
— John de Maea ; Hutchins (IL, 86) referring to the Audley Reg., says that, as
Prebendary, he presented to the vicarage in 1348.
1351, June 4. John Gough ; Corffe, 24. Preb. Preston, 1352.
1352 Maetin Mo'nslisch ; Corffe, 35. See Pat. 40 Edw. 3, p. 2, m. 28, ' Pro cantaria
Martini de Monlish.'
1405 John Cheyne ; he died 1406.
1406, Octob. 14. John Haket (or Haget) ; Mitford, 107. Preb. Major Pars Altaris, 1413 ; Yet
minster lm% 1423.
1407, Aug. 8. John Bothe ; Dunham, 315. By the King, sede vacante. Preb. Bedminster, 1415.
1415, Nov. 4. William Webkeman ; Hallam, 59. Rector of Stourton. See " Axford," p. 355.
He died 1426.
1426, Nov. 1. Eichaed Cawdbay ; Harding, 72. By the King, sede vacante. Preb. Chute.
1433 ; S. Grantham, 1448. Preb. S. Paul's, 1425. See Newcourt, I., 160.
c. 1433 William Bothe ; possibly the same as the Bishop of Lichfield, 1447, who
became Archb. York, 1452.
1441, Nov. 9. Stephen Wilton; Ayscough, 42; void by cession. Archdeacon of Sarum,
p. 161.
1442, Nov. 23. Oeoege Nevyll;* lb. 47; void by resignation. Bishop of Exeter, 1458 • Archb
of York, 1465.
1458, Dec. 3. John Lax; Beauch. (a), 53, 66. Private Secretary to Pope Calixtus III. ; Chan
cellor of the Hospital of S. Thomas of Canterbury at Eome. Eector of Hewish,
1463. See Hatcher and Benson, 145.
1464, Aug. 20. Letsanus Geoffeay ; Beauch. (a), 109. Eector of S. Mary, Corn-street, Wilton.
•^*,G^13 NJETJLL,wa8 Aw youngest sou of Richard Nevyll, Earl of Salisbury, who was beheaded at
York, 1460, and brother of Eichard, Earl of Salisbury and Warwick, known as the "King-maker " At
the time of his appointment to this prebend he was only eleven years old. He was Chancellor of
Oxford in 1453, and " provided" to the see of Exeter in 1455, his consecration being delaved till Nov 25
1458, when he was twenty-seven years of age. He held the great seal under Henry V in 1460 'and
having been dispossessed of it, was shortly afterwards re-appointed by Edw. IV. He died June 8 1476 at
the age of forty-four. See Oliver's "Bishops of Exeter," p. 104. ' '

371
1475, Aug. 25. John Dogget ; Machon, 72 ; void by death. Chancellor, p. 339.
c. 1476 Ralph Hellicot ; he resigned in 1486.
1486, Feb. 5. Cheistophee Bainbeidge;* Langton, 6. Preb. S.Grantham, 1471; Horton, 1486.
Archb. of York, 1508, and Caedinal. See Athen. Oxon., IL, 702 ; Athen.
Cantab., I., 15 ; Fuller's Ch. Hist., IL, 294 ; III., 15.
1489, Feb. 20. Thomas Mades ; Ibid, 24 ; void by cession.
c. 1425 John Hobel; Canon Residentiary, 1501. Harward's Mem., 11.
1505, Jan. 16. Cheistophee Twyneley [or Twyneho] ; Audley, 20 ; void by death ; Archdeac.
Berks, p. 151. Canon Resident. See " Axford," p. 356.
1507, Feb. 5. Edwaed Higgins ; Ibid 29 ; void by resignation. See " Axford," p. 356.
1507, Mar. 18. Thomas Maetin ; Ibid 30 ; void by resignation. Canon Residentiary, Har
ward's Mem., 121, See " Beaminster lmo," p. 357.
1515, May 18. Edwaed Finch ; Ibid 67 ; void ' per dimissionem.' Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 174.
1517, Feb. 1. John Stone ; Ibid 69 ; void by resignation. See "Axford," p. 356.
1524, Feb. 23. John Pvnnock; Ibid 97; void ' per dimissionem.' Suffragan Bishop, — 'Epis
copus Syenensis.' See " Axford," p. 356.
1537, July 8. Robeet Bysse ;f Shaxton, 7 ; void by death.
1546, Dec. 20. Innocent Reade; Capon, 32; void by death. He resigned in 1564.
1564, Mar. 29. Robeet Hoopee ; Jewell, 11. Presented by John Hooper, patron pro hdc vice.
Rector of Fyfield.
1572, Mar. 5. Edwaed Deeing ; Blacker, 62.
1576, Sept. 28. John Swone ; Ibid 76. He resigned in 1613.
1613, Dec. 8. William Osbobne ; Cotton, 31, 33. Canon Residentiary. See Hist. MSS., Rep.
iv., 130; and Walker, IL, 65.
1660, Aug. 4. William Payne ; Duppa. 4. Charged £4 10s. towards £340 for cathedral repairs
in 1671. He died in 1689.
1689, Octob. 3. Robeet Piebce ; Burnet Reg. Rector of North Tidworth ; he died in 1707.
1707, Dec. 19. Chables Wboughton ; Ibid. Rector of Codford S. Peter ; he died in 1729.
1728, Nov. 10. Richaed Hele ; Hoadley Reg. Vicar of Britford ; Master of the Choristers'
School. Author of " Devotions for the Clergy." Buried in the Cathedral 1756.
See Pryce, 126.
1756, Sept. 20. Edwaed Blake ; Gilbert Reg. Vicar of S. Thomas', Sarum. He died in 1765.
1765, June 25. John King ; Thomas Reg. He presented to the vicarage in 1769, and died in
1770.
1770, Aug 23. John Huish ; Hume Reg. He died in 1802.
1802, June 3. Edwaed Tew ; Douglas Reg. Fellow of King's College, Cambridge ; Fellow of
Eton, 1781 ; died Aug. 30, 1818, aged 82. See Gent. Mag. (1818), p. 183.
1818, April 25. Heney Woodcock ; Fisher Reg. Preb. Stratford, 1805 ; Canon of Christ
Church, 1824. Died Aug. 8, 1840.
* Cheistophee Bainbeidge was executor to the will of Bishop Langton. He was Master of the
Rolls in 1504. After holding many preferments, amongst them the Provostship of Queen's College, Oxon,
and the Deanry of York, he was made Bishop of Durham in 1507, and was translated to York in 1508.
He was created Cardinal- Priest with the title of S. Praxede by Pope Julius IL, Sept. 11, 1508, for per
suading Henry VIII. to take part with the Pope in his wars against Louis XII. of Prance. He was
poisoned by his steward, an Italian Priest, at Eome, July 14, 1514, and was buried there in the church of
S. Thomas of the English. A copy of the inscription on his tomb is given in Brady, IL, 258, and a life
of him in Folkestone Williams' " English Cardinals," IL, 195. See also Le Neve, III., 112, and Cole MS.,
xxix., 127.
t Robeet Bysse was in 1513 a Doctor of the Civil Law in the Court of Eome, and incorporated at
Oxford. In 1514 he appears as Principal of Henxsey Hall. In 1524 he was Vicar-General to the
Bishop of Bath and Welle. He was also Eector of Badcombe. He died c. Deoember, 1546. Kennett's
Collect., xlvi. 54.

372
1841, Aug. 16. Hon. C. A. Habbis ; Denison Reg. Archdeacon of ^Vilts, p. 177 ; Bishop of
Gibraltar, 1868.
1863| April 15. John Wilkinson ; Hamilton Reg. Rector of Broughton Gifford, 1848 ; Secretary
to Diocesan Board of Education.
1876, Oct. 28. John Duncan ; Moberly Reg. Vicar of Lyneham, 1859—65 ; of Calne, 1865.

CHERMINSTER AND BERE.

Chebminstee, formerly Cerneminstre (so called from the river Cerne on which it is situated), and
now usually spelt Charminster, is in Dorsetshire, about two miles north-west Dorchester. It was
included among the original endowments of the cathedral (p. 185). It was a Priest-Prebend ; for the
proper psalms assigned to it see p. 200.
The prebend was always a valuable one ; in fact Hutchins (II. , 556) calls it the golden prebend.
It included the manor of Cherminster, and the rectories of Cherminster, and of Bere Regis. In
1226 it was valued at 80 marks (Osmund Reg. xxv.) ; in 1452, when a grant of one-fifth was made
for the canonization of S. Osmund, it is reckoned at 70 marks (Hutchins Reg., 134). In 1534 it
was estimated, after all reprisals, at £114 7s. (Val. Eccl. IL).
By Act of Parliament, 37 Henry 8, this prebend was dissolved, and was, as far as the church of
Sarum was concerned, exchanged for the prebend of Ilfracombe, in Devon. In the following year
the manor, including the rectory or prebend, was granted by the Crown to Thomas Wriothesley
Earl of Southampton, in exchange for other manors and lands in Berks, Hants, and Lincolnshire.
By degrees it was sold piecemeal to various persons. Hutchins (IL, 557) says, — after naming several
of them, — " the church was robbed of a noble preferment by the rapacity of courtiers, and the
avarice of private persons."

c. 1198. Richaed Pooee; Dean, and afterwards Bishop of Sarum. Lib. Evid., C. 480.
c. 1226. Thomas db Chabbeham ; Sub-Dean. See p. 192.
c. 1240. R. de Lexington ; Lib. Evid., C. 167.
c. 1250. Ralph of Yobk ; Ibid 392. He died 47 Henry III. (1263) Cole MS.
1263. Walteb de Meeton ; Chancellor of England, and Bishop of Rochester, 1274.
Founder of Merton College, Oxon. See note on p. 359.
c. 1274. Heney de Beaundeston; Lib. Evid., C. 517. Dean, and afterwards Bishop of
Sarum. See pp. 91, 138, 313.
c. 1320. Geoege de Saluciis ; Lib. Evid., C, p. 454. Precentor, p. 328.
1322, June 30. John Steatfoed; Mortiv., 104; by the King sede vacante. Bishop of Win
chester, 1323 ; Archb. Canterbury, 1333.
1338, Jan. 1. Walteb Wyville ; Wyville, 56. Treasurer, 1340, p. 345.
c. 1370. Heney Wakefield ; Archdeacon of Canterbury, 1374 ; Bishop of Worcester,
1375. Cole MS.
c. 1374. Edwaed Buenell ; Archdeacon of Ely (c. 1373). Bentham's " Ely Cathedral."
1386, April 13. Nicholas Domeeham; Corffe Reg., 31.
— Thomas Stowe ; Preb. Highworth, 1387 ; by exchange ; Archdeac. Bedford.
1387, Jan. 19. Richaed Mitfoed ; Erghum, 80 ; by exchange ; Preb. Highworth ; Bishop of
Sarum, 1396, p. 69.
1390, May 9. Robeet Booe [? Beee] ;* Waltham, 30.
1402, Nov. 27. Nicholas Bubwith ; Mitford, 80 ; by the King. Bishop of Sarum, 1407, p. 96.
* This appointment is described in the Dunham Eeg., 143, as having been made by the King " sede
vacante," and having become void by the resignation of Nicholas Domerham, " mandato Episcopi rejecto."
The difficulty of giving a clearly consistent list arises probably from disputes as to the right of presenta
tion. Among wills, Brown Willis gives that of John Seer {sic), Canon of Sarum 1402, who in it
desired to be buried in the cathedral before the altar of S. John.

373
1406, Sept. 23. Richaed Kingston ; Ibid 105 ; ' per literas regias.' He died in 1418.
1418, Nov. 26. Robeet Gilbeet; Pountney Reg., 95. Precentor, 1436, p. 330. Bishop of
London, 1436.
1418, Dec. 4. Heney Haebobough ; Chandler, 13. Treasurer, 1394, p. 345 ; Precentor, 1416,
p. 330. He exchanged the latter dignity for this prebend. Canon Resident.
1432, Sept. 22. John Castell ; Neville, 34 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Berks, p. 150.
1436, Feb. 10. Nicholas Dixon ; Ibid 59 ; void by cession. He died in 1448.
1448, Nov. 4. Robeet Aiscough ; Aiscough, 110. Archdeacon of Colchester. See New-
court, I., 89.
1449, Feb. 14. Robeet Aiscough; Ibid 113. See note on p. 353.
1475, Jan. 16. Petee Couetenay ; Machon, 71 ; void by cession. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 173;
Bishop of Winchester, 1487.
1478, Nov. 19. Lionel Woodville ;* Beauch. (b), 19. Preb. Combe, 1467. Bishop of Sarum,
1482, p. 101.
c. 1482 Thomas Danet ; he held it in 1483. Misc. Dec, MS. 103, 109. Rector of Brixton
Deverel, 1469. Canon, and afterwards (1481) Dean of Windsor. Died 18 Sept.,
1483 ; buried at Windsor.
1483 Robeet Boothe ; he died in 1488.
1488, Jan. 30. Robeet Langton ; Langton, 18. Archdeacon of Dorset, I486, p. 140.
1524, June 30. Edwaed Finch ; Audley, 99 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Wilts, 1522, p. 174.
1539, Feb. 24. Geobge Heneage ;f Shaxton, 16 ; void by death. He resigned in 1546.
1546, Mar. 17. John Ceayfobd ; Capon, 29. Chancellor, 1544, p. 340.

CHUTE AND CHISENBURY.

Chute is on the eastern boundary of Wiltshire, on the borders of Hampshire. The prebend con
sisted of lands at Chute and at Chisenbury, in the parish of Enford, besides lands and tithes at
Winterbourn Dauntsey, and "pensions," or payments, from Barford St. Martin (Lib. Evid., C. 587)
and Collingbourn Kingston. In 1226, the prebend of ' Chesinberie' was assessed at 16 marks,
(Osm. Reg., lxxv.). In 1290 it was valued at £20. Taxat. Eccl., 182. In the sixteenth century it
was reckoned as worth in all £38 18s. 8d., subject to certain deductions, and amongst them Forty
Shillings yearly to a Vicar Choral ministering in the Church of Sarum. Val. Eccl., IL, 74.
The Prebendary of Chute, besides his archidiaconal jurisdiction in Chute, had Episcopal jurisdic
tion in Winterbourn Dauntsey.
This was a Priest-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 201.

c. 1226. Maetin de Summa ; Osm. Reg., lxxv. See above, p. 192.
c. 1253. Robeet de Benet.J
* Lionel Woodville, who before had held the " Sub-Deacon-Prebend" of Combe and Harnbam,
would seem to have been advanced to the priesthood to enable him- to hold the " Priest-Prebend" of
Cherminster. In the Beauch Reg. is this entry : — " May 16, 1478. Leonellus Wydvyle in presbyterum
ordinatus a Ricardo Epo Sar. in capella de Windesor.''
t Some particulars about Geobge Heneage are given in Kennett's Coll., xlvi. 63, and in Athen. Cantab.,
I., 95. He was Treasurer of Lincoln, 1521 ; Archdeacon of Oxford, 1522 ; Dean of Lincoln, 1528 ;
Arohdeacon of Taunton, 1533 ; Eector of Sutton Coldfield, 1534 ; Archdeacon of Lincoln, 1542. He
resigned his Deanry for a pension in 1544, and, dying in 1548, was buried in Lincoln Cathedral. Le
Neve, IL, 34.
X Among the Sarum Charters are three relating to the annexation of Winterbourn Dauntsey to this
prebend of Chute and Chisenbury. They are of the dates 1253 — 59, and in two of them Robert " de
Beanner," or "de Benet" (so the name occurs in 1253) is spoken of as the Prebendary. Drake's Index,
p. 122.

374
— GlLBEBT DE BYHAM*
v. 1284. Geoffeey de Lylle ; he held it at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C 517.
— Heney de Blontesdon ; Archdeacon of Dorset, 1297, p. 138.
1316, Sept. 29. Robeet de Woeth ; Mortiv., 26. Sub-Dean, 1309. Warden of S. Nicholas ' de
Valle,' 1348.
1350, May 2. Thomas de Edington ; Corffe, 56 ; void by death. Appointed ' per literas
apostolicas.'
— Rogee Holme ; he resigned in 1384.
1384, July 25. John Waltham; Erghum, 63. He held also the prebend of N. Newenton,
under Wilton. Bishop of Sarum, 1388, p. 95.
1384, Aug. 21. John de Feeton ; Ibid. By exchange with his predecessor. He held the prebend
of Chalk, under Wilton.
1386, Feb. 6. John Chitteen; Ibid 74; appointed by the King sede vacante. Archd. of
Sarum, p. 160. Canon Resid. Coman Reg., 47.
1415, Oct. 2. John Fbanke ; Hallam, 58. See " Beaminster Prima," p. 357.
1433, Dec. 23. Richaed Cawdeay; Neville, 42. See " Chardstock," p. 370.
1448, April 29. Robeet Aiscough; Aiscough, 106 ; void by cession.
1448, Nov. 4. William Noemanton ; Ibid 110; void by resignation. See " Bishopston," p. 364.
1449, July 12. John Paslew ; Ibid 117 ; void by resignation. See " S. Alton," p. 351. He died
in 1457.
1457, Feb. 5. Richaed Whitby ; Beauch. (a), 50. Preb. Bedwin, 1459. Treasurer, 1462, p. 346.
1459, May 16. William Fidyan ; Ibid 69. Preb. Lyme, 1456.
1474, Feb. 18. John Steetton; Machon, 67. See "Bedminster,'' p. 361. He died in 1474.
1475, Jan. 11. William Osgodby ; Ibid 71. See " Axford," p. 356.
c. 1480. Thomas Cokks. He held it in 1480. Misc. Dec, MS. 82.
1486, April 24. Heney Sutton; Langton, 9; void by resignation ; Treasurer, 1495, p. 346.
1495, March 5. Geoffeey Blyth ; Blyth, 16; Treasurer, 1494, p. 346 ; Bishop of Lichfield, 1503.
1498, Jan. 29. Sylvestee de Gigliis;! Ibid 27; Bishop of Worcester, 1498. He died in 1521.
1498, Nov. 30. Petee " Caemelianus ;" Ibid 31 ; the King's Latin Secretary ; Preb. S. Paul's.
Newcourt, I., 146.
— Floeiani Motini ; he died in 1533.
1533, Sept. 26. Thomas Bennet ; Campeg., 41 ; Precentor, 1542, p. 332.
1558, Aug. 14. John Fullee ; Holt and Blacker, 54 ; deprived in 1568. Dodd's Ch. Hist, of
England IL, cccxvi.
1569, Mar. 18. John Gabbeand, alias Heeks; Jewell, 23. Fellow of New College. Preb.
Min. Pars Alt., 1564 ; Yatesbury, 1565. The great friend of Bishop Jewell, to
whom he left the principal portion of his manuscripts. He assisted Laurence
Humphrey in his life of that prelate. See Athen. Oxon., I., 556, and Athen.
Cantab., IL, 64.
1589, Dec. 28. Edwaed Hutchins ; he was a Fellow of Brasenose College, and an eminent
preacher at Oxford, See a list of his sermons, which were published, in Athen.
Oxon., IL. 452.
* Gilbeet de Byham, Canon of Sarum, and of Wells, held this prebend of Chisenbury temp. Henry III.
He died on " Thursday before the feast of S. Vincent," and his prebend was valued at " 100 marks."
Fourth Report of Deputy Keeper of the Records, p. 161 . (From the Recprds formerly in the Tower.)
t Sylvestee de Gigliis is called " Regis Anglise perpetuus orator." He was sent in 1512 to the
Lateran Council. He held prebends also at Wells and at Lincoln. There are several letters from Erasmus
to Sylvester, Bishop of Worcester. He lived much at Rome, and was not free from suspicion of having
incited Rinaldo de Modena to poison Cardinal Bainbridge. See Folkestone Williams' Lives of English
Cardinals (II. 237), where there is a letter from the Cardinal himself to Henry VIII. throwing doubts of
the fidelity of " his Grace's orator."

375
1629, Mar. 30. John Thobpe ; Davenant, 25 ; void by death. Eector of Boscomb. He died
in 1632.
1632, June 24. Edwaed Davenant ; Ibid 30. Archd. Berks, p. 153 ; Treasurer, 1634, p. 348.
1634, Nov. 19. John Eogebs ; Ibid 33. Nephew by marriage of Bp. Davenant. Fuller's Life,
216 ; Walker, IL, 66.
1660, Sept. 8. Joshua Tuckee ; Duppa Eeg. Charged £8 lis. (1671) for cathedral repairs.
1679, Sept. 15. Eichaed Kent ; Ward Eeg. ; void by death. Sub-Dean, 1688 ; Preb. Major
Pars Alt., 1664.
1692, Oct. 14. John Stevens ; Burnet Eeg. ; void by death. Eector of Wyly. Preb.
Hurstbourne, 1698.
1698, June 13. Augustin Wingfield ; Ibid. Vicar of Tisbury. He died in a few months.
1699, Jan. 15. Chables Theophilus Mutel ; Ibid. Preb. Hurstbourne, 1701. Vicar of Pottern.
1701, May 24. Ralph Bohun ; Ibid. Rector of West Kington. He died in 1716.
1716, Oct. 18. John Holland ; Talbot Reg. Preb. Gillingham Minor, March 1, 1716.
1721, Feb. 24. William Colnet; Ibid; void by resignation. Fellow of All Souls,
Oxon. See some letters of his, of the date 1698 — 1703, among the Tanner MSS.
(xxii., 62.)
1729, Jan. 22. Samuel Eyee ; Hoadley Reg. He died in 1742.
1742, Dec. 11. John Peen ; Sherlock Reg. He died in 1770.
1770, May 3. Thomas Moegan ; Hume Reg. He died in 1782.
1782, Oct. 12. John Randolph; Barrington Reg. Bishop of Oxford, 1799; Bangor, 1806;
London, 1809.
1783, Oct. 30. Heebeet Randolph ; Ibid ; void by resignation. He died in 1803.
1803 April 12. Robeet Chables Blayney ; Douglas Reg. Preb. Beaminster lma, 1797, p 358.
He died Sept. 29, 1824.
1824, Nov. 3. Matthew Maesh ; Fisher Reg. Preb. Beaminster lm", 1823, p. 358. Sub-Dean.
1841, Aug, 7. Fulwae William Fowle ; Denison Reg. Vicar of Amesbury, 1817 ; of
Allington, 1816. He died in 1876.
1876, Aug. 18. Chables William Bingham ; Moberly Reg. Fellow of New College. Vic. of
Sydling S. Nicholas, 1838—40 ; of Melcomb Bingham, 1842.

COMBE AND HARNHAM.

Combb (Bisset) and Haenham, both of them in the immediate vicinity of Salisbury, were granted
to the cathedral by a charter of Henry I., during the episcopate of Bishop Roger. To these holdings
were annexed lands at North Ruscomb, or Ruscomb Northbury, in the county of Berks, and Deanry
of Reading.
This was a Sub-Deacon-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 202. At one time
Combe and Harnham were two prebends, though this arrangement lasted but for a short period.
See p. 196.
In 1226 the prebend of " Cumb" was assessed at 25 marks. Osmund Reg., lxxv. Shortly after
wards it was estimated at 20 marks (Lib. Evid., C. 462), or £13 6s. 8d., the value of it also in 1290.
Taxat. Eccl., 182. In the sixteenth century it was returned as worth, after all deductions, £29 3s.
Val. Eccl. IL, 75.

c. 1226. Luke (of Winton) ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. See above p. 192.
1230. Thomas de Waeewick ;* Ibid.
* In the Osmund Eeg., lix., there is a letter from Bishop R. Bingham to the Dean, dated 1230, certi
fying the appointment of Thomas de Warewick to the prebend of Harnham, lately that of Luke de Winton.

376
1284 Geoffeey de Melebobn; He held it at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib.
Evid., C. 517.
_ Thomas de Rimpton ; He died in 1298.
1298, Au°\ 10. Richabd de Bello ; Gandav., 9. Archdeacon of Berks, 1313, p. 147.
1314 April 17. Eswyn of Ghent ; Gandav., 133; void by resignation. Appointed ' per literas
regias.' Precentor, 1323, p. 328.
— William de Salton ; Rector of Longbridge Deverel ; his obit was on March 1.
1354. John de Badby ; Corffe Reg., 106 ; void by death.
 Thomas Southam ; Archdeacon of Berks, 1404, p. 149.
1404 Mar. 16. JohnMitfobd; Draper, 22. Preb. Yetminster 1"», 1397; Highworth, 1405.
Rector of Huish, 1401.
1404, Sept. 3. Robeet Beome ; Ibid 33. Appointed ' per literas apostolicas.'
1425', July 21. John Luke; Chandler, 82. Preb. Hurstbourn (Aug. 11) ; Slape (Oct. 3), 1415.
1435^ Aug. 18. John Ceanbobne ;* Neville, 54 ; void by death. Preb. Rotesfen, 1432 ; Hurst
bourn, 1452. . .
1452, June 19. John Stbetton ; Beauch. (a), 14; void by resignation. See Bedminster, p. dol.
1457' July 3. John Stokys; Ibid 54; void 'per dimissionem'. Precentor, July 15, 1457.
See p. 330.
1467 Jan 30. Lionel Woodville ; Newton, 106. Preb. Cherminster, 1478, p. 373. Bishop of
Sarum, 1482, p. 101.
1478, Nov. 21. John Emwell; Beauch. (b), 20. Rector of Whelpley, 1456 ; of Dean, 1459.
Precentor, 1479, p. 331.
1485, Nov. 30. Geoffeey Ellys ; Langton, 5 ; void by death. By his will, proved 1506, he
desires to be buried in the cathedral.
1507 Jan 18. James Beomwich; Audley, 28. 'Capellanus' of Corston (Hilmarton), 1507.
Archd. Sarum, 1524, p. 163.
1507, Mar. 12. Edwaed Higgins ; Ibid 30 ; void by resignation. See under " Axford," p. 356.
1509, Dec. 21. John Estmond; Ibid 46. See under "Axford," p. 356.
1514, Mar. 28. William Cbeting; Ibid 63 ; void by resignation. He died in 1519.
1519, Mar. 21. Henby Rawlins ; Ibid 76. He resigned in 1521.
1521, May 26. Cuthbebt Tunstall; Ibid 86. Dean of Sarum, June 8, 1521, p. 319. Bishop
of Durham, 1530.
1521, June 12. Henby Rawlins ; Ibid 87. Archdeacon of Sarum, 1524, p. 163.
1521 Dec. 16. Richabd Pace;! Ibid 89. Archdeacon of Dorset, 1514, p. 141; Dean of S.
Paul's, 1519; of Exeter, 1522.
1522, Dec. 12. Heney Rawlins ; Ibid 93 ; said to be on the resignation of R. Pace.
1523, Feb. 3. John Chambeb ;J Audley, 93. On the resignation of H. Rawlins.
1549, July 13. Thomas Mylles, or Mills ; Holt and Blacker, 25. He was deprived in 1554.
* There is a MS. volume in the Muniment Boom labelled ' A survey of churches, lands, tenements, &c,
belonging to the Church of Sarum (e. 1451), by Nicholas Upton, Precentor, and John Cranborne, con-
canonicus.' By his will, proved in 1473, John Cranborne desired to be buried in the cathedral, and left
legacies to the churches of Cranborne and Hurstbourn.
t Much concerning Richaed Pace may be read in Newcourt's Repertor., I., and in Milman's Annals of
S. Paul's, 176 — 186. See also Folkestone " Williams' Lives of English Cardinals," II. , 245.
J This is probably John Chambeb, M.D., who was physician to Henry VIII., and who (by Pat. xi.
Henry VIII.,) was confirmed in the Archdeaconry of Meath. If so, he was also Dean of the Collegiate
Church of S. Stephen's, Westminster, and as such, in 1536, subscribed the articles of faith " in convoca
tion cleri." He also rebuilt the cloisters there at an expense of eleven thousand marks. He was one of
the first members of the College of Physicians ; in fact, he is named first in the letters patent constituting
the college. See Monk's "Roll of the College of Physicians" (1878). He died in 1549, and was buried
in S. Margaret's Church, Westminster. [One of the same name, possibly the same person, was Warden
of Merton College, 1525 — 44 ; Archdeacon of Bedford, 1524—49, besides holding other preferments.
Kennett's Coll., xlvi. 75.]

377
Robert Ktvset; Capon, 65. Presented by Ralph Cotton pro lac rice.
Thoxas Myixes ; Restored : described, according to Cole fxrix. 229), as " buena,
doetns, in serritio Cora. ArundeL" He died in 1566.
Lkosabd Pabby ; Jewell, 17. Presented by Henry Party, Chancellor, pro lot
vice. He died in 1614.
Johx Chapeel; Cotton, 33. Charged £9 2s. in 1671 for eathedral repairs.
See Walker, IL, 66.
Seth Wakd; Ward, 14; void by death. Chancellor, 1681, p. 342.
Wmuoc S-Urv. ; Und. A nephew of Bishop S. Ward. Cassan, TTT.., 162.
Edwaed Toirse ;* Ibid ; void by death. Dean of Sarum, 1702, p. 324.
Whub Kksxett; Burnet Beg. Bishop of Peterborough, 1718. Author of
**' Parochial Antiquities," &c
Abbitt.w Frames : Talbot Beg. ; on promotion of W. Kennett He died
in 1733.
Thohas Woodfobd; Hoadley Beg. Author of a " Paraphrase on the Psalms."
He died in 1779.
Johs HratE ; Hume Beg. He exchanged with his successor for the Vicarage of
Bishop's Lavington and Wardenship of S. Nicholas, Sarum.
Edwasd Emtxy ;t Barrington Beg. Vicar of Bishop's Xavingbm. He died
in 1792.
Whxiax Douslas; Douglas Beg. Canon Resident. Archdeacon of Wilts,
p. 177; Precentor, p. 334.
Babfoot Coltox : Ibid. Preb. Boscomb, 1783. Canon Bftsidpnfc He died in
1503.
Chables Extss ; Und. Preb. Slije, 1803 ; Fellow of King's College, Cambridge ;
Canon Besidentiary. He died in 1826.
Jons Bsight : Fisher Beg. Of Skeffington Hall, Leicestershire.
IVosd Chables Pacxit : Fisher Beg. Viear of WeDesbonrn, Warwickshire, 1830.
Hksbt Blackstosi Wtt.t.taths ; Moberly Beg. Fellow of New College; of
Winchester, 1S49 ; Sector of Bradford PevereL 1850.
1880, liar. 27. Chables Krs&; Ibid. Priest "Vicar, 1835—80; T. of Stratford-snb-Castro, 1852.

1555, Mar.
e. 1559.

23.

1566, April

6.

1614. Sept

2.

1672, Ang.
1681, Xor.
1688, Jan.
1702, Mar.

19. 9.
14.
24.

1720, July

6.

1733, Oct.

9.

1779, Feb.

27.

1782, Dec

9.

1792, Dec

26.

1799, Mar.

22.

1803, Dec

26.

1826, Get
1833, Sept.
1870, Ang.

6.
14.
27.

DUBXFOED.

Debstobd is in Sooth Wilts, not far from Amesbury. At the time of Domesday " Diarneford"
belonged to William de Ow (or Eul. He was executed at Salisbury, for alleged treason, in 1093.
The manor afterwards came to his descendant, Walter Fitz-Biehard, who seems to hare been the
same as Walter de dare, the founder of TSntern Abbey, and to have died without issue in 1138.
A charter in the Osmund Beg. ifoL aaavL) records the gift of the church of Durnford by Isabel
de Tony, wife of Walter Fitz-Biehard, to the eathedral for the soul of her husband. The deed is
witnessed by Walter of SaEscury, and Patrick first Earl of Salisbury, which fixes its date ate. 1140.
The gift is recited in the charter of Henry IT. (A* 1158), 2Ceir Mom, vi., 1296.
There are, aiming the Sarum Charters in the Muniment Boom, two concerning the gifts of Isabel
de Tony. There are also two others, (1) an agreement dated 7 Henry T. (1419) between Simon
* Id addition to particulars eiven at p. 334 concerning Edwaed Torre, it may be stated that he
preached the sermon at Lambeth in January, 1685, at the consecration of Bishop ITwi ; and afterwards a
Latin sermon Jnhr 13, 1686, at the metropolitieal visitation of Salisbury Cathedral on John xiii-, %k, 35,
which was afterwards translated at the instance of Edmund Waller, the poet, and pmitgd nnder the title,
" The Idea of Chretian Lore." See Ath. Oxon, IW, 553, where a list of his worts is given.
T There is this note in the register : — •¦* Given in by Mr. Home to Mr. Emily in the exchange as worth
£130 per annum." Edwaed Emtet left an estate at Woking, valued at £6000, to Bishop Barrington, who
li»~Uii it over for the endowment of S. SiehoJas3 HospitaL
3c

378

Membury, who held the prebend, and Thomas Hopkins concerning building a parsonage house ; and
(2) an augmentation of the vicarage in 1660 by Frederick Vaughan, who was the Prebendary
1613—1663. „ .
This was a Deacon-Prebend : for proper psalms assigned to it see p. 201. In 1226, its value was
assessed at 16 marks (Osm. Beg., lxxv.), and in 1290, at £16 13s. 4d. (Tax. Eccl., 182.) At the
time of the 'Valor' (1534) it was reckoned, after deducting £2— as a 'pension' to a Vicar at
Durnford— and £2 10s. for a Vicar Choral ministering in the Cathedral, as worth £30. Val. Eccl.,
IL, 73.

c. 1226.
c. 1245.
c. 1284.
c. 1290.
1296, June 20.
1309, Nov. 9.
1309, Nov. 19.
1311, May 17.
1313, March 7.
1316, Sept. 28.
1334, Oct. 19.
1340, April 27.
1387, Sept. 13.
1406, July 9.
1423, Sept. 2.
1446, June 22.
1447, May 22.
1448, Nov. 16.
1454, May 29.
1459, Octob. 8.
1478, Dec. 8.

Archdeacon of Bath, 1240.

Heney Teissun; Osmund Eeg., lxxv. Seep. 192.
Lib. Evid., C. 312.
Eogee ; Succentor. Named in a charter relating to Durnford. Lib. Evid., C. 283.
Gebabd de Eotescamp ; he held it at the election of Walter Scaniel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
Monaldiscub de Camerino ; Bishop of " Fossombrone" in the district of Ancona,
Octob., 1295. He died in 1304. Ughelli " Italia Sacra," IL, 832.
John de Dbokeneseobd :* Keeper of the King's Wardrobe. Eector of Erch-
font. Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1309.
Petee de Pybeton ; Gandav., 82. See under " Bedminster," p. 361.
Heney de la Wyle ; Ibid 82. Chancellor, p. 337. [These two appointments
are both said to have been " on the promotion" of J. De Drokenesford.]
John Hakeney; Ibid 102; void by cession. Preb. Fordington, 1313; Vicar of
Bremhill, and Eector of Fonthill, 1299. Eector of Compton Chamberlain.
Eobeet de Woeth ; Ibid 124 ; void by cession. Sub-Dean, 1309. He resigned
in 1316.
Nicolas Waededen; Mortiv., 26. Fined in 1320 for non-residence. Lib.
Evid., C, p. 452.
Elias de Sco Albano ; Wyville, 3 ; Chancellor, 1340, p. 337. Hemingsby, 3.
John Wyville ; Wyville, 73.
Lambeet Thbekingham ; he resigned in 1387.
John Shillingfoed ; Erghum, 84.
Symon Membtjey; Mitford, 102; void by cession. Of New College, Oxon. Eector
of Collingbourn Abbas. See Life of " William of Wykeham," p. 190. Canon
Eesid. In his will, proved in 1423, he desires to be buried in the cathedral.
Edwaed Peentys ; Precentor, 1419, p. 330. Canon Eesidentiary.
William Bycoville ; Aiscough, 90 ; void by death. Preb. Netheravon, 1447.
William Noemanton; Ibid 93. See " Bishopston," p. 364.
Eobeet Langeish ; Ibid 110. Preb. Euscomb, 1246. Canon Eesident. ; Eector
of Newbury. Burgh., 97. He died in 1454.
William Beygon ; Beauch. (a), 35. Preb. Minor Pars Alt., 1447 ; Euscomb,
1448 ; Stratton, 1459.
Thomas Winteeboene ; Ibid 72. Eector of Harrow on the Hill ; Archdeacon of
Canterbury, 1468 ; Dean of S. Paul's, 1471—78. He died Sept. 6, 1478. See
Newcourt, I., 44.
Laueence Cocks ; Ibid (b) 23. Preb. Netheravon, 1479 ; Grimstone, c. 1490 ;
Canon Resid., 1497. Misc. Dec, MS. 7, Rector of Winterbourn Basset, 1485 ;
Fisherton Anger, 1490.
* John de Deokeneseoed was appointed by King Edward I. to the prebend vacated by Monaldiscus
de Camerino, described as " Canonicus Salerburiensis," on his appointment to be "Episc. Fossiugbron. in
Marcbia Anconitana." Prynne's Records, III., 767. See an account of consecration of Nuns at Ambres-
bury— which was not far from Durnford— by him in 1327, under commission from Roger de Mortival
then Bishop of Sarum, in Wilts Archseol. Mug., xviii., 286.

379
1479, Mar. 18. John Coke ; he held it in 1480. Misc. Dec., MS. 83 b.
— John Abundel ; See " Beaminster 2ds," p. 359. Bishop of Exeter, 1502.
1489, Dec. 1. William Higham ; Langton, 28 ; void by cession. He died in 1490.
1490, May 4. John Bostock ; Ibid 31. Preb. Minor Pars Alt, c. 14S0. He was a Canon
Residentiary, and the Commissary of the Chapter in 14S5, during a vacancy in
the Deanry, for visiting the various prebends. Misc. Dec., MS., foi. 41.
E. of Ockford Fitz Pain. Hutchins, iv., 334. By his will, proved in 1500, he
desires to be buried in the cathedral.
c. 1500. Eichaed Eawson ; he resigned in 1 503.
1503, Jan. 27. John Colet ; Audley, 7. Dean of S. Paul's, 1505, and founder of the school
there. He died Sept. 16, 1519. See an interesting sketch of him in Milman's
Annals, 112—128.
1519, Sept. 15. John Pinnock ; Lbid 79. Preb. Axford, 1520. Suffragan Bishop ; see p. 356.
1520, July 14. Nicholas Inglesent ; Ibid 83; void by resignation. See "Axford," p. 356.
— Richabd Dddley; Precentor, p. 332. He held it in 1536. Val. Eccl., IL, 73.
1550, Aug. 8. Henby Stansby ; Holt. 26/
1557, July 15. Eichaed Eeade ; Lbid 50. Preb. Highworth, 1555.
1565, Mar. 29, John Thomson; Jewell, 14; void by death. Presented by Christopher Molineux
pro hdc rice. He died 1571.
1571, Sept. 21. William Coolb ; Ibid 28. He died in 1600.
1600, Sept. 14. John Humfbey ; Cotton, 6. He resigned in 1613.
1613, June 17. Fbedebic Vaughan ; lb. 30. See also Blacker, 95. He augmented the Vicarage
Oct. 13, 1660. He was charged £6 15s. for cathedral repairs. He died Feb.
10, 1663, and was buried in the cathedral Eawlinson, 44.
1663, Feb. 26. Edmund Slye ; See Greenhill, 19. By mandate of the Archb. of Canterbury.
Eector of Sherrington. He died Aug. 10, 1677, and was buried in the cathedral.
1677, Sept. 1. Edwaed Pocock; Ward Reg. Rector of Mildenhall. Preb. Winterb. Earls,
1675 ; Netherbury in Eccl., 1693. He was a son of Dr. Edward Pocock, Canon
of Christ Church, and Regius Professor of Hebrew at Oxford. Like his father,
he was an Arabic scholar. He was a student of Christ Church, and afterwards
beneficed in Berks. See Ath. Oxon., IV., 651.
James Canabies ; Burnet Reg. ; void by cession. Preb. Hurstbourn, 1696.
Timothy Topping ; Ibid. See " S. Alton," p. 351. He died in 1708.
John Cbaig ; Ibid. Preb. Gillingham Major, 1726.
Thomas Pyle ; Hoadley Eeg. Canon Eesidentiary.
Geobge Watts ; Gilbert Beg. Preb. Major Pars Alt, 1754. He resigned in 1766.
Geobge Watts, Junr. ; Thomas Eeg. He died in 1810.
Abthcb Edwaed Howman; Fisher Reg. Master of S. Nicholas' Hospital.
Rector of Burstow, Surrey. Vicar of Shiplake, Oxfordshire.
1848, Dec. 30. Edwabd Elliott ; Denison Eeg. Vicar of Norton Bavant, Wilts. He died in
1861.
1861, Nov. 16. Edwabd Paboisslen Eddbup ; Hamilton Eeg. Chancellor, 1864, p. 342.

1693,

May

2.

1697,

Mar.

9.

1708,

Nov.

2.

1726,

Dec.

13.

1757,

July

22.

1766,

May

2.

1810,

Feh.

21.

FARINGDON.

Fabingdon is in Berkshire. It is included in the foundation charter among the original endow
ments of the cathedral, p. 185. It was a Suh-Deacon-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it
see p. 202.
In 1226 it was valued at 32 marks (Osm. Reg., lxxv.) ; in 1290 at £50 (Tax. EccL, 182). At
the time of the ' Valor' (1534) it was returned, after all deductions, as worth £43 13s. 4d. VaL
Eccl., IL, 47.

380
There are several deeds, dated in the early part of the 13th century, relating to this prebend. See
Lib. Evid., C. 112, 184, 334. .
This prebend was alienated in the time of Edward VI., and bestowed in 1550 on William Hemng,
Esq. It afterwards came into the possession of the Umpton family, and from them it was pur
chased by Sir Robert Pye, auditor of the receipt of the exchequer to James I. and Charles I. In the
time of Dean Pierce (1675—91) the manor and estate of Faringdon, including the prebend, belonged
to the son of the first purchaser, who, unlike his father, was on the side of the Commonwealth, and
married a daughter of the celebrated John Hampden.
c. 1226. William de Meeton ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. (see p. 192). Archdeacon of Berks,
p. 146, He was, it is conceived, father of Walter de Merton, Bishop of
Rochester, who was founder of Merton College, Oxon.
c. 1280. Auchebus* (a Cardinal) ; a Canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib.
Evid., C. 517.
c. 1320. Pandulf ; He was fined for non-residence in 1320. Lib. Evid., C, p. 453.
1327 John de Concoeato ; Pat. 4 Edw. III., p. 1. Archdeacon of London, and
Preb. S. Paul's ; Chancellor of Ely. See Newcourt, I., 60. Cole MSS., vii.,
188 ; xxix., 229.
1340, April 7. Heney de la Vale ; Wyville, 73.
1349, April 20. R. de Beaynscomb ; Corffe, 23. Appointed ' per literas apostolicas.'
1349, July 1. Richabd Clone [or ? Eogee] ; Ibid 32. Appointed ' per literas apostolicas.'
Canon Eesidentiary.
1351, June 4. John de Edingdon; Wyville, 241. By the King, sede vacante.
1397, July 22. Guido Mone;t Holmes, 60; void by death. Preb. Yetmr 2da, 1388; N.
Grantham, 1395 ; Bishop of S. David's, 1397.
1397, Oct. 30. Walteb Mitfoed; Mitford, 46; by the King. Archd. of Berks, p. 149 ; Chan
cellor, 1402, p. 338.
1400, Oct. 29. Walteb Cooke ; Lbid 67 ; by exchange. He resigned in 1422. He was pre
viously Treasurer of S. Paul's. Newcourt, I., 105.
1422, May 19. Simon Kempston. Chandler, 53.
1422, May 19. Reginald Kentwood ;J Harding, 29 ; void by resignation. Dean of S. Paul's,
1421. [These two entries seem to imply a disputed presentation.]
1441, Oct. 14. Eobeet Aiscough ; Aiscough, 41 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Dorset, p. 140.
1447, April 22. Eichaed Andeew ; Ibid 96 ; void by cession. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 161.
1449, June 29. William Noemanton ; Ibid 117 ; void by resignation. See " Bishopston," p. 364
He died 1459.
1459, Octob. 8. William Nessingwick ; Beauch. (a), 72. Canon Eesident. He held it in 1480.
Misc. Dec, MS. 90 b. Sub-Dean.
— Edmund Audley; Cole (MS. xxix. 230) gives him at this place. Bishop of
Sarum, 1502; p. 103.
— Ealph Hethcote ; he held it 1490. Misc. Dec, MS. 8 b. See " Bitton," p. 366.
1492, Dee. 21. Eichaed Newpoet; Langton, 43. Preb. Major Pars Alt., 1490; Woodford,
Jan. 28, 1492. Eector of Mildenhall. He was Vicar General to Bishop
Audley, in 1502. By his will, proved 1514, he leaves a legacy to Mildenhall,
and desires to be buried in the cathedral.
* He died c. 1288, for under 15 Edw. I., we have " Prohibitio Decano et Capitulo Sarisb. ne admittant
sive installant quempiam in praebenda de Farendon vacant, per mortem Aucheri Cardinalis." Prynne's
Papal Usurpations, III., 1290.
+ Guido Mone (or Guy de Mohun) twice held the office of Treasurer of England. He held a prebend
at S. Paul's, and was Treasurer of that Churoh 1394—97. See Newcourt, I., 105, and Le Neve, I., 513.
J Reginald Kentwood held two prebends in succession in S. Paul's, and was Archdeacon of London
in 1400. He was Dean of S. Paul's, and Vicar-General to William Grey, Bishop of London, in
1428 ; in 1432 he was sent to the Council at Basle. He died Octob. 8, 1441. Newcourt, I., 43.

381
1514, Sept. 22. William Geey ; Audley, 65. Archdeacon of Berks, p. 152.
1515, April 21. James Beomwich ; Ibid 66; void ' per dimissionem.' Archdeac. Sarum, p. 163.
1519, Aug. 22. Edwabd Finch ; Ibid 78 ; void ' per dimissionem.' Archdeac Wilts, p. 174 ; he
resigned in 1521.
1521, Nov. 23. William Webbe ; Ibid 88. Preb. Hereford, and Chancellor of that diocese.
Archdeac. Salop and Hereford. Rector of Ross. He died 1522; buried in
Hereford Cathedral. Cole xxxii., 68.
1523, Feb. 1. Henby Rawlins ; Audley, 93. Archdeacon of Sarum ; p. 163.
1524, May 8. Richaed Aeche ; Ibid 98 ; void by resignation. Treasurer, 1551 ; p. 347.
1524, June 30. Edwaed Molineux; Ibid 100 ; void by resignation. See " Bishopston," p. 365.
1534. Guido de Calvacante ; see Valor Eccl. II., 77 ; described as ' alienigenus.' He
was a Florentine, and Parson of Faringdon in 1542. Leland, Itin. IL, 19.
Cole MS. xxix., 223.

FORDINGTON AND WRITHLINGTON.

Foedington is in Dorset, a suburb in fact of the town of Dorchester. The Church of " S.
George, in Dorchester," referred to in so many charters, is no doubt that of Fordington.
Hutchins IL, 800. Weithlington is in Somerset, at no great distance from Radstock. Both
were amongst the earliest endowments of the cathedral. A deed relating to ' Writeletone,' of the
time of Robert, Bishop of Bath (1136 — 74), and Robert Warlewast, Dean of Sarum (1140 — 55), is
contained in the Osmund Reg., foi. xxxvi. ; and at foi. xlv., in a deed dated 1222, we have the
' ordination' of the vicarage of Fordington, by Laurence de Sco Nicholao, Canon of Sarum.
The prebend of Fordington and " Writelintone" (it was sometimes called by the second name), p.
196, was a Deacon-Prebend : for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 201. In 1226, it was valued
at 30 marks (Osm. Reg., lxxv.), and in 1290, at £16 13s. 4d. (Tax. Eccl., 182). At the time of the
' Valor' (1534) it was estimated, after all reprisals, at £30 3s. 4d.

c. 1226. Laueence ' de Sco Nicholao ;' Osmund Reg., xlv. and lxxv. See p. 192. He
was Sub-Dean of York, and called ' Romanus.' Ibid lxxi. See Le Neve, III.,
127.
c. 1284. Ralph ; called " Archdeacon," — a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib.
Evid., C. 517. " Eadulfus Archid. Wiltes, dictus Wallensis," was sent in 1284
to certify that election to the Archb. of Canterbury. Ibid.
— Gilbeet Lovel ;* Preb. Preston, 1298 ; S. Grantham, 1311.
1311, April 15. Heney de la Wylye ; Gandav., 102 ; void by cession. Chancellor, 1313, p. 337.
1313, March 7. John de Hakeney ; Ibid 124. See Durnford, p. 378.
c. 1320. Gilbeet ' de (P) Feesapen;' fined for non-residence in 1320. Lib. Evid., C.,
p. 454.
— Petee de Galicia ; resigned 1334.
1334, Jan. 29. Richaed de Chaldeslegh ; Wyville, 26. He is called "Juris Canonici pro
fessor" in a letter of the Prior of Christchurch, Canterbury, to Edward III.
See " Christ Church Letters" (Camden Society).
— Richaed de Speidlington ; Preb. Yetminster lma, 1361, by exchange with his
successor.
1361, Octob. 7. William of Wykeham ; See " Bedminster," p. 361. Bishop of Winchester, 1367.
— Reginald de Cobham ; he resigned 1379.
* By a grant, dated at Pottern 12 April, 1305, Bishop Simon of Ghent concedes to Gilbert Lovel the
house of residence called ' Aula Plumbea' (= Ledenhall) previously occupied by W. Burnell, Preb. of
Horton. Gandav. Reg., 176. A copy of the grant is given in Bishop Seth Ward's ' Notitiae,' p. 125.

382
Eichaed Postell ; Erghum, 25. He died in 1400.
Heney Chicheley ; Mitford, 65. Archbishop of Canterbury, 1414.
John Seaele; Ibid 65 ; void by resignation. Preb. Minor Pars Alt., 1396.
Geobge Louthoepe ; Ibid 83 ; void by death. Treasurer (Aug. 30) 1404, p. 346.
Geobge Westby ; Ibid 91. Treasurer (Sept. 30) 1404, p. 345.
Heney Chicheley ; Ibid. Chancellor, 1404, p. 338 ; he resigned (Dec. 14),
1404.
Walteb Mitfoed ; Ibid 94. Chancellor, 1402, p. 338 ; he resigned 1407.
John Wakeeing ; Dunham, 298. See "Bedwin," p. 363. Bishop of Norwich,
1416.
William de Longueville ; Pountney, 37. He died in 1426.
Alexandee Spaeeow ; Chandler, 88. Archdeacon of Sarum, 1426 ; of Berks,
1432. See pp. 150, 161.
John Feanke ; Neville, 41 ; void by death. See " Beaminster lma," p. 357.
Fulco Beemingham ; see " Bedwin," p. 363. He resigned 1444.
William Walesby ; Aiscough, 66. The King's Chaplain. Preb. Lincoln, 1449.
One of this name was Archdeacon of Chichester, 1440 — 54. He died 1458.
John Moeton; Beauch. (a) 66; he was, when collated, only a Sub-Deacon.
Afterwards Caedinal, and Archb. of Canterbury, see p. 150.
Eichaed Maetin ; Ibid (b) 6. Archdeac. of Berks, p. 151 ; Bishop of S. David's,
1482.
William Chauntey ; he held it in 1483. Misc. Dec, MS. 108 b.
Eobeet Langton ; Preb. Cherminster, 1488. Archdeacon of Dorset, p. 141.
John Fostee ; Langton, 19. Preb. N. Grantham. He resigned 1490.
John de Gigliis [or Giliis] ;* Ibid 33. Preb. Major Pars Altaris, 1489. Bishop
of Worcester, 1497.
Thomas Jane ; Blyth, 26 ; void by resignation.
Gondesalvus Feedinand ; Harward, 117. Precentor of S. Paul's. Newcourt,
I., 100. See also Le Neve IL, 260. He died in 1513.
Andeew Ammonius ; [de Aeena] ;f Audley, 61. Eector of Christian Malford,
1510.
Edwaed Finch ; Ibid 71 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 174.
Geobge Sydenham ; Ibid 73 ; void by resignation. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 162.
He died in 1524.
John Stone ; Ibid 96. See " Axford," p. 356.
Eichaed Basinge ; Campeg., 46. He was a fugitive in Queen Mary's reign
(1555), and lived at Strasburg. See Fuller's Church Hist., IV., 206. Troubles
of Frankfort, p. 23 (1575),_ reprinted in the Pbcenix, IL, 44. In a return to
the archbishop in 1560 he is described as " Presbyter, non conjugatus, medio-
criter doctus, residens in dioces. Bathon. et Wellens." Cole MS.
* John de Gigliis,— he was also called " Giliis," and " de Liliis," was Papal Referendary, and an
active politician in the time of Henry VII. He was a native of Lucca, and uncle of Sylvester de Gigliis.
He was a Prebendary of S. Paul's, and Archdeacon of London in 1482. He was consecrated to the see of
Worcester (see p. 374), at Rome, Sept. 10, 1497. In Gairdner's " Memorials of Henry VII." (Rolls
Series) much information is given concerning this courtly prelate and poet. See also Christ Church
Letters (Camden Society), p. 98.
+ Andeew Ammonius was collector for the Pope in England. He was Latin Secretary to King Henry
VIII., and a favourite with Hadrian de Castello, Bishop of Bath and Wells. He obtained a stall at Wells
and the Rectory of Ditcheat, in Somerset. In 1512 he became a Prebendary of Westminster He was
naturalised By letters patent dated April 12, 1514. See Rymer's Foedera, xiii., 323, 400, 597. ' He was a
friend of Erasmus, and much esteemed by him. He died in 1517 and was buried in Westminster Abbey
leaving his estate principally to Peter Vannes, bis sister's son, who was afterwards Dean of Salisbury'
Ath. Oxon., I., 20 j Kennett's Coll., xxiv., 153—158. '

1379,

Feb.

14.

1400,

Aug.

28.

1400,

Octol

i.7.

1403,

April

25.

1404,

Aug.

30.

1404,

Sept.

2.

1404,

Dec.

11.

1407,

May

31.

1416,

June 10.

1426,

Feb.

26.

1433,

Oct.

20.

c. 1440.

1444,

Feb.

12.

1458,

Nov.

8.

1476,

Octob. 29.

c. 1480.

v. 1485.

1488,

Jan.

30.

1490,

Nov.

13.

1497,

Aug.

5.

1505,

Aug.

15.

1513,

July

17.

1517,

Sept.

23.

1518,

Feb.

13.

1524,

Jan.

21.

1534,

May

22.

383
1566, April 6. Augustin Beadbeidge; Jewell, 17; void by death. Chancellor (1560) and
Treasurer (1562) of Chichester.
John Cotteeell ; Ibid 20 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Dorset, p. 148.
Thomas Dillwoeth; Gheast, 1. Sub-Dean, 1587.
William Zodch ; Penrudd., 8. Precentor, 1584, p. 333.
Heney Cotton; Cotton, 23. Eector of Poulshot. Preb. Bitton, 1612; Pre
centor, 1614, p. 333.
Humfeey Gwyn; Ibid 29. Rector of East Hendred. See Hist. MSS., Rep. iv.,
p. 132 (1634).
Edwaed Onslowe ; Davenant Reg. He was married to a niece of Bishop
Davenant. Fuller's Life, 216 ; Walker, IL, 69. He died in 1667.
Thomas Wvatt ; Hyde, 4. Fellow of S. John's College, Oxon ; Vicar of Melk-
sham, 1662 ; Rector of Brombam, 1668 ; Canon Resident. He was charged
£4 7s. in 1671 for cathedral repairs. He died in 1725, aged 93, and was buried
in the cathedral. See Pryce, 116.
Eichaed Youngee ; Hoadley Eeg. He died in 1757.
John Allen ; Gilbert Eeg. See " Beaminster lm%" p. 358. He died in 1765.
John Tayloe ; Thomas Eeg. See " Bishopston," p. 365. He died in 1775, and
was buried in the cathedral.
Aethue Coham ; Hume Eeg. Eector of Brixton Deverel ; Archdeacon of Wilts,
1779, p. 177.
William Douglas; Douglas Eeg. See "Combe," p. 377. Precentor, 1804,
p. 334.
John Pishee ; Fisher Eeg. Canon Eesid. Archdeac. of Berks, 1817 — 32, p. 155.
Chaeles Buchanan Peaeson; Burgess Eeg. Rector of Knebworth, 1838—
75 ; Prior of St. John's Hospital, Wilton. He died Jan. 7, 1881.

1567, June

2.

1572, Mar.

20.

1589, Feb.

6.

1608, Sept.

29.

1612, Dec.

5.

1641, Mar.

26.

1667, June 24.

1726, May

10.

1757, Mar.

29.

1765, Aug.

5.

1772, Octob. 31.

1799, Mar.

11.

1819, Mar.

31.

1832, Nov.

7.

GILLINGHAM MAJOR olim RAMSBURY.

Gillingham is in Dorset, at no great distance from Shaftesbury. It was originally the name of
a prebend in connection with the abbey of Shaftesbury. In the year 1545 (37 Henry VIII.,
N. 29) this prebend was exchanged and substituted for that of Ramsbury. See Hutchins' Dorset,
III., 643.

1555, Sept. 16. Eichaed Veenon; Capon, 65. Presented by William Mylton ; called ' primus
Praebendarius.'
1557, May 17. John Fitz-James ; Holt, 49.
1560, Jan. 8. John Spithovius ; Ibid 58 ; appointed ' per literas regias.'
1564, July 20. Heney Eyley ; Jewell, 12 ; void by death.
1586, April 18. Ralph Pickover ; Blacker, 107. Rector of Winterbourn Gunner. Archdeacon
of Sarum, p. 164.
1615, Mar. 23. John Jessop ; Cotton, 34; void by death.
1626, March 1. John Ryves ; Davenant, 21 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Berks, p. 153. He
died in 1665.
1665, Aug. 30. Chaeles Pickering; Earles, 5. Preb. Ilfracomb (March 8), 1665; Rector of
Poulshot. He was charged £11 14s. for cathedral repairs. He died in 1680.
1681 , Jan. 12. Thomas Waed ; Ward Reg. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 176.

384
1682 Jan 24. John Fielding;* Ibid. Canon Resid. See "Beaminster lms," p. 358. He
died in 1698.
1698, Mar. 14. William Cbaig ; Burnet Eeg. See "Durnford," p. 379. He died in 1721.
1721, Feb. 24. Gilbert Buenet ; Talbot Eeg. See " Beaminster 2dl," p. 360. He died in 1726.
1726, June 28. John Craig ; Hoadley Eeg. He died in 1732.
1732, April 15. Joseph Sagee ; Ibid. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 166. Canon Resid. He died in
1757, and was buried in the cathedral.
1750, Aug. 22. Newton Ogle ; Gilbert Eeg. He resigned in 1757.
1757, Mar. 9. John Nicoll ; Ibid. He died in 1759.
1759, Aug. 9. Newton Ogle ;f Ibid. He resigned in 1794.
1794, Sept. 29. John Saville Ogle ;J Douglas Eeg. He resigned in 1828.
1828, Aug. 22. Edwaed Chaloner Ogle; Burgess Reg. Vicar of Bedlington, Northumberland.
1870 Jan 12. Robert G. Swayne ; Moberly Reg. Eector of St. Edmund's, Sarum. Canon
Eesidentiary, 1874. Chancellor, 1877, p. 342.
1877 Feb. 10. Charles Towee ; Ibid. On the resignation of R. G. Swayne. Rector of Chil-
mark, 1843—80. Succentor, 1869—77.

GILLINGHAM MINOR olim AXFORD.

By Act of Parliament 37 Henry VIII., N. 29 (1545), this prebend was exchanged, and substituted,
for that of Axfoed.

1555, July 30. John Apeice; Capon, 67; called "primus prsebendarius;" presented by Thomas
South, pro hdc vice.
1558, Mar. 17. Robeet Glasmond; Holt, 52; by "letters" of Reginald Pole, Archb. of Can
terbury.
1560, Feb. 21. Cheistophee Eookes ;§ Holt, 59; presented by the Dean and Chapter of Canter
bury. He is said to have been E. of Stour Provost. See Cole MS. xiv. 59.
xxix. 232.
1582, April 4. Adam Hill ; Piers, 10.
1595, Feb. 16. Thomas Crump ; Penruddock, 71. Succentor. He resigned in 1604.
1604, Dec. 20. John Odell ; Cotton, 17. Vicar of S. Martin's, Sarum, 1606. He died in 1628.
1628, Mar. 6. Matthew Nicolas ;|| Davenant, 24. Canon Eesident. Dean of S. Paul's. He
died August 14, 1661.
1662, Jan. 7. John Houghton ; Henchman 9. Charged £1 16s. for cathedral repairs.
* Among the Tanner MSS. (xxxv. 231) is a letter dated March 17, 1683, from Bishop Seth Ward to
Archbishop Sancroft, in which he describes John Fielding, Canon of Sarum, as " a very good man and an
honor to the church, deserving of your Grace's favor, and his Majesty's promotion."
t NrwtonOgle was married to a daughter of Bishop John Thomas, successively Bishop of Salisbury
and Winchester. He became Dean of Winchester in 1769, and died in 1805.
J John Savtlle Ogle was son of the above Dr. Newton Ogle. He was a Canon Residentiary of Sarum,
and held also a stall at Durham. See Cassan's Lives of Bishops of Sarum, III., 283.
§ In a return to the Archb. Canterbury (A0. 1560) Cheistophee Rookes is said to be resident at
Monkston, in Hants, of which he was the rector, to be a master of Arts, unmarried, sufficiently learned
and licensed to preach, and having three pieces of preferment. Cole from C. C. C. Cambr. MS.
|| Matthew Nicolas was Rector of West Dean. He was at different times Dean of Bristol, Pre
bendary of Westminster, Vicar of Olveston, Gloucestershire, and Warden of S. Nicholas Hospital, Sarum.
He was appointed Dean of S. Paul's by King Charles I., but in consequence of the troubles of the times
did not enjoy it till the Restoration, when he had a new grant of this dignity. He was a great friend of
Bishop Davenant, and preached that prelate's funeral sermon. See a full account of his troubles in
Walker IL, 3, 65. See also Bailey's Life of Fuller, 203, 686. Athen. Oxon. I., 885. Newcourt, I., 52.

385
1677, Aug. 13. Giles Thoenboeough ; Ward Eeg. ; void by death. See Beaminster lm», p. 358.
1682, Feb. 1. John Stubbs ; Ibid ; void by cession. Preb. Torleton, 1683.
1682, Sept. 14. Edwaed Young; Ibid. Preb. Combe, p. 377. Dean of Sarum, 1702, p. 324.
1688, Jan. 21. Thomas Moeee ; Talbot Eeg. ; void by resignation.
1716, April 6. John Holland ; Ibid ; void by death. Preb. Chute, Octob. 20, 1716, p. 375.
1716, Oct 20. Thomas Bundle ; Ibid. Preb. Ilfracomb, 1717. Treasurer, p. 349 ; Archdeacon
of Wilts, p. 176. Bishop of Deny.
1717, Oct. 3. Thomas Henchman ; Ibid. Vicar of S. Martin's, 1661, of S. Thomas', Sarum,
1667. He died in 1746, and was buried in the cathedral.
John Pocock; Sherlock Eeg ; he died in 1773.
Chaeles Green ; Hume Eeg. ; he died in 1803.
Hugh Owen ; Douglas Reg. Archdeacon of Salop, 1821; he died Dec. 23, 1827.
Thomas Tyewhitt; Burgess Reg. Vicar of Turnworth, and Winterbourne
Whitchurch, Dorset.
Richaed Waldy ; Denison Reg ; Vicar of Affpuddle, Dorset. He died in 1869.
Geobge Lloyd Nash ; Hamilton Reg. Vicar of Tolpuddle, Dorset, 1852.

1746,

Dec.

2.

1773,

Aug.

7.

1803,

Sept.

9.

1828,

Feb.

29.

1849,

Oct.

23.

1869,

Jan.

18.

GRANTHAM AUSTRALIS or SOUTH GEANTHAM.

Geantham is in Lincolnshire. The churches of Grantham are named, in the foundation-charter
of the cathedral, as a portion of the original endowments. New Mon., VI., 1294. Two prebends
were formed out of this gift called respectively those of North and South Grantham ; he who enjoyed
the Northern prebend was always regarded as the senior, or Dean. Each prebend included within
it several dependent churches or chapels ; thus in North Grantham, were the chapels of Denton,
Barkeston, and Poynton ; and in South Grantham, those of Gonersby, Harlaxton, Cotsworth, and
Stoke. To the prebend of Grantham there would seem to have been originally annexed one hide of land
in Stratford, by Old Sarum. In the time of Bishop Eichard Poore this land was, with the consent
of William de Lyndon then canon of Grantham, as well as of William de Ingadesby his successor,
granted to the Succentor (p. 271), in trust for making a better provision for the daily mass of the
Blessed Virgin. The land was subject to the payment of one mark annually, during her life, to
" Joan Malewyn," described as " inclusse" (= anchoress, or recluse) of Britford. See Statute Book
H, 88 (where there is a reference to the Old Statute Book, foi. 97), and Lib. Evid., B. 521, 557.
The prebend of Grantham Australis was assessed in 1226 at 50 marks (Osmund Eeg., lxxv.) ; and
in the Taxat. Eccl. of 1290 it is valued at £53 6s. 8d. In the ' Valor' of 1534 it is returned, after
allowing forty shillings for a Vicar Choral at Sarum, at £26 16s. 8d.
For the proper psalms assigned to this prebend see p. 200. It was a Priest- Prebend.

c. 1215. William de Lindon; See Lib. Evid., C. 500.
c. 1226. William de Ingodesby; Osmund Eeg., lxxv. ; see p. 192.
c-. 1284. John de Burton ; Precentor ; he held this prebend at the election of Walter
Scammel. Lib Evid., C. 517.
— Thomas Geees ; be died in 1310.
1311, Jan. 31. Gilbert Lovel; Gandav., 97. See Fordington, p 381.
1337, Sept. 11. Eichaed Owayn; Wyville, 54. Appointed by the King sede vacante.
1375, Feb. 14. Eobeet Ceull; Eector of Stepney, and King's Chaplain. Pat. 49, Edw, III,,
p. 1. Newcourt, I., 738.
— William Gunthoepe ; He died in 1400.
1400. Octob. 1. Thom asLongley; Mitford, 65.
3d

386
1406, Aug. 19. Edwabd Peentys; Draper, 55, Preb. Stratford, Oct. 7, 1406. Precentor, p. 330.
1406, Octob. 7. Richaed Peentys ; Mitford, 106. By exchange with his predecessor Canon
Resident. Dunham, 326. By his will, proved in 1316, he desires to be buried
in the cathedral.
— Thomas Enkeston.
1416, Nov. 6. John Southam ; Hallam, 64; void by cession. Archdeacon of Berks, p. 148.
1441, March 7. John Langton ; Aiscough, 34 ; void by death. Bishop of St. David's, 1447.
1447, April 22. Robeet Aiscough ; Ibid 96 ; void by resignation, Archdeacon of Dorset, p. 140.
1448, April 29. Richaed Cawdray ; Ibid 166 ; void by cession. See " Chardstock," p. 370.
 John Steetton; See Machon, 157. Preb. " Bedminster," p. 361.
1470, Aug. 14. John Vernham; Beauch. (a), 160 ; void by resignation. Preb. Yatesbury, 1471.
c. 1471 Cheistophee Bainbeidge; see "Chardstock," p. 371. Archb. York, 1508. A
Cardinal, 1511.
1486, Feb. 7. Richaed Fox ; Langton, 6. See " Bishopston," p. 364. Bishop of Winchester,
1501.
1489, Mar. 23. Robert Day ; Ibid 24. See " Axford," p. 356.
1506, Dec. 22. John Fotehede ; Audley, 27. Rector of Symondsbury, Dorset; Master of
Michael House, Cambridge. See Hutchins' Dorset, IL, 244.
1512, April 5. John Elton* alias Bakes ; Audley, 58 ; void by death. Preb. N. Grantham,
1504.
1514, Oct. 23. Heney Rawlins; Audley, 65. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 163.
1519, Mar. 28. William Pykenham ; Ibid 76 ; void ' per dimissionem.' Preb. Yatesbury, 1515 ;
Ruscomb, 1517 ; Yetminster, 1518; N. Grantham (Aug.), 1519.
1519, Aug. 22. John Dente; Ibid 78; void 'per dimissionem.'
— William Bubbank ; he also held a prebend at York in 1512. He was a
Doctor of Common Law, and secretary to Cardinals Bainbridge and Wolsey ;
he was also one of the executors of the former. He was a friend and corre
spondent of Erasmus. He died c. 1530. See Athen. Cantab., I., 41.
1528, Mar. 5. Petee Vannes; Campeg., 12; void by resignation. Preb. Bedwin, 1529 ; Dean
of Sarum, 1540, p. 319.
John Ayne; Ibid 18. In Val. Eccl., IV., 112, the name is given as "Raynes."
Edwaed Ceome ; Shaxton, 6. He is described in a return of 1560 to the Archb.
of Canterbury, as ' presbyter, non conjugatus, doctus, residens in London.'
Hugh Tuenbull; Jewell, 5; void by death. Presented by the "executors of
Anthony Husee" pro hdc vice.
John Baeon ; Ibid 19 ; void by death.
William Baekesdale ;f Piers, 6.
Humfeey Henchman ; Davenant, 25 ; void by death. Bishop of Sarum, 1660,
p. 113; of London, 1663.
Alexandee Hyde ; Ibid 45 ; void by cession. Bishop of Sarum 1665, p. 114.
Thomas Lambeet ; Hyde, 1 ; Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 165. Charged £6 15s.
for cathedral repairs in 1670.
* Johk Elton alias Bakes was R. Marlborough S. Peter, 1510, and of Sherston, 1511. In 1513 he
became, by exchange of the former living, Warden of S. Catharine's Hospital, Ledbury. He was presented
to the living of Mildenhall, 1514. In 1515 he obtained a prebend in Hereford cathedral. He also from
time to time held other livings ; and in 1529 became R. of Childrey in Berks. In 1529 he gave lands
in Oxfordshire and Gloucestershire to found a fellowship at Brasenose College, Oxon. In 1534 he was
Vioar of Yetminster, and a few years afterwards was collated to the chancellorship of Hereford cathedral.
By his will, which was proved Nov. 8, 1547, he desires I o be buried " in the cathedral of Sarum nigh unto
Mr. Robert Audley."
t On a board in the vestry of Grantham Church is this inscription : — " William BarkeBdale, Prebendary
of Salisbury, covered the south Bide of the North Chancel with lead, a.d. 1609."

1529, Dec.

10.

1537, Feb.

9.

1562, July

14.

1566, Nov.

26.

1580, June

16.

1629, Feb.

27.

1639, Jan.

5.

1666, Feb.

3.

1695, Jan.

14

1705, Nov.

13.

1728, Jan.

25.

1748, Octob

. 5.

1785, Oct.

29.

1823, April

19.

1824, July

16.

1868, May

14.

387
Joseph Kelsey ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 166.
William Wotton ; Ibid ; void by cession. He died Feb. 1727, at Buxted,
Sussex, and was buried there.
John Balguy ; Hoadley Reg. He died in 1748.
William Dodwell ; Sherlock Reg. Archdeacon of Berks, p. 155. He died in
1785, and was buried in the cathedral.
Eobeet Peice ; Barrington Eeg. Canon Eesident. Vicar of Melksham ;
Prebendary of Durham. He died in 1823, and was buried in the cathedral.
Thomas Eennell ; Fisher Eeg. Vicar of Kensington ; Master of S. Nicholas
Hospital. He died in 1824.
Thomas Henry Mirehodse; Ibid. Vicar of Easton in Gordano, Somerset;
Eector of Harlaxton, Lincoln. He died in 1868.
Sie Talbot H. B. Bakeb, Baet. Hamilton Eeg. Vicar of Preston, near Wey
mouth, 1848—77.

GRANTHAM BOREALIS or NORTH GEANTHAM.

This was a Priest-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it, see p. 200. In 1226 it was
assessed at 50 marks (Osm. Eeg. lxxv.) At the time of the ' Valor' (1536) it was valued after deducting
certain " pensions" to the chaplains at Denton, Poynton, &c, and forty shillings to a Vicar Choral
serving in the cathedral, at £32 9s. Val. Eccl. IV., iii.

Bartholomew " de Kemes ;" Osmund, lxxv. See p. 192.
William de Stoke ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
Eichaed de Bello ; Preb. Combe, Aug, 11, 1298 ; Archdeacon of Berks, p. 147.
Heney de Nassington ; see "Beaminster lma," p. 357.
William de Beeghes ; Archdeacon of Berks, 1280, p. 147. He died in 1313.
Alexander de Hemingsby ; Gandav., 124. Preb. Slape, (April) j Preston,
(June), 1304 ; Hurstbourne, 1316.
Tydo de Vaeisio; Archdeacon of Berks, p. 147 - fined for non-residence, 1320.
Lib. Evid., C, p. 452.
William de Eotefoed; Wyville, 138. By the King; sede dudum vacante.
John Sebdbuegh ; he resigned in 1395.
Guido Mone, or Guy de Mohun ; Waltham, 98. See " Faringdon," p. 380.
Bishop of S. David's, 1397.
John Elvet ; Mitford, 36 ; void by resignation. He died in 1404.
Eogee Cobingham; Ibid 94; void by death.
John Fyton, or Fitton ; Hallam, 32 ; void by death. Chancellor, 1421,
p. 338.
Edmund Dutton ; Ibid 61. Preb. Torleton, Jan., 1416.
John Eedehull ; he died in 1454.
Richabd Andeew ; Beauch. (a) 30. Archdeacon of Sarum, 1441, p. 161.
Ralph Shaw ; Ibid (b) 13 ; void by death.
John Foster ; Preb. Fordington, Jan. 30, 1488 ; p. 382.
1488, Jan. 30. Edward Willoughby ; Langton, 29. Rector of Berwick St. John; Preb.
" Liddington" under Shaftesbury. Edward " Willobe" was present in chapter
in 1490. Mis. Dec, MS. 86. He died in 1508.

c. 1226.

c. 1284.

1298,

June 10.

1298,

Aug.

11.

1313,

Mar.

10.

c. 1316.

1350,

Nov.

28.

1395,

Aug.

19.

1396,

Dec.

18.

1404,

Dec.

9.

1412,

Feb.

23.

1416,

April

26.

1454,

Mar.

26.

1477,

Nov.

7.

1508,

Nov.

23.

1514,

Oct.

24.

1519,

Aug.

22.

1535,

July

6.

1555,

June

26.

1557,

Dec.

14.

1558,

Nov.

22.

388
William Geey; Audley, 39. Archdeacon of Berks, 1510. Though this was a
"priest-prebend" he is described as " non infra sacras ordines."
John Elton alias Bakeb ; Ibid 65 ; void by resignation. See " S. Grantham,"
p. 386.
William Pykenham; Ibid 73; void 'per dimissionem.' See "S.Grantham,"
p. 386.
Matthew Wotton ; Shaxton, 1 ; void by death. Treasurer, 1550 ; p. 347. He
died in 1547.
John Geiffith ; Ibid 67 ; void by death.
Rowland Middleton; Capon, 46. Presented by William Herbert, Earl of
Pembroke.
John Boxall;* Holt, 56; on the presentation of "Philip and Mary," sede
vacante. Reg. Archb. Pole. foi. 53. He is there called ' secretarius principalis
regime majestatis.' Dean of Windsor, 1557.
1559, Dec. 30. Waltee Weight ; Ibid 58. Preb. Winchester; Archdeacon of Oxford ; he died
in 1561, and was buried in St. Mary's Church, Oxford.
James Peoctoe ; Blacker, 66. Canon Resident. He died in 1584.
Abeaham Coveeham [? Conham] ; Piers, 15. Presented by Hugh Mansfield pro
hdc vice. Preb. Yetminster lm\ Feb. 7, 1584. Rector and Vicar of Bishopston.
John Still ; Cotton, 30; void by death. Preb. Yetminster lma, 1611 ; Rector of
Christian Malford. He was a son of Bishop Still (of Bath and Wells), and
held also a prebendal stall at Wells. Walker, IL, 75. Ath. Oxon., I., 608.
William Geove; Henchman, 10; void by death. Rector of Poulshot. He
died in 1666.
Eichaed Hyde ; Hyde, 1. Sub-Dean, 1661 — 64.
Eichaed Hill ; Ibid 3 ; void by death. See " North Alton," p. 354. He was
charged £7 8s. 6d., in 1670, for cathedral repairs.
William Dowse ; Ward Eeg ; void by resignation. He died in 1697.
John Jolland ; Burnet Eeg. He died in 1727.
Thomas Wishaw ; Hoadley Eeg. Canon Eesident. He died in 1756.
Eichaed Easton ; Gilbert Eeg. Preb of Lincoln, 1760. He died in 1786.
Geobge Baebington ; Barrington Eeg. Preb. of Durham. He resigned in 1802.
Joseph Smith ; Douglas Eeg. Vicar of Melksham. He died June 3, 1825.
William Potchett ; Burgess Eeg. Vicar of Grantham.
John David Hastings ; Hamilton Eeg. ; void by death. Eector of Trowbridge,
1841—69.
Charles Woodcock ; Hamilton Eeg. ; void by death. Vicar of Chardstock,
1833—75; Rector of Chardstock All Saints, 1875.

1561,

May 27.

1584,

July 31.

1613,

July 13.

1662,

May 29.

1666,

Mar. 27.

1666,

Sept. 25.

1683,

June 12.

1697,

Oct. 30.

1727,

Jan. 17.

1756,

July 5.

1786,

Jan. 9.

1802,

May 24.

1825,

June 27.

1860,

Feb. 1.

1869,

May 14.

GRIMSTONE.
This was a Deacon-Prebend, and is frequently called that of " Grimstone and Yetminster."
For proper psalms assigned to it see p. 201. Grimstone is a small hamlet and tithing in the parish
of Stratton in Dorsetshire, and a few miles only from the town of Dorchester. See Hutchins, IL,
* John Boxall waB a fellow of New College, Oxon. He became in due course Archdeacon of
Ely, 1556; and Warden (1554) of Winchester. In 1557 he was appointed Dean of Peterborough,
and shortly afterwards of Norwich. In 1557 he was Dean of Windsor and Registrar of the Order of the
Garter. He was a great promoter of the ' catholic' faith in the time of Queen Mary. He was afterwards
deprived of his preferments, and died iu London (c. 1571) where he had lived in retirement Athen.
Oxon., I., 381.

389
570. The prebend in 1226 was valued at 20 marks. (Osm. Beg., lxxv.) In 1290 it was reckoned
as wortii £20. (Tax. EccL, 195.) At the time of the ' Valor' in 1536, it was returned as worth, after
all reprisals, including " stailagium" (= stall- wages) to a Vicar Choral, £32 Is. lOd. VaL EccL
IL, 76.

B. de Maupodrb ; Osmund Beg., lxxv. See p. 192.
Robeet de Stbode ; a canon at the election of Walter ScammeL Lib. Evid. C. 517.
Gabeiel de Cajtytlle; he held it 25 Edw. I. (1297), Prynne's Collections.
Fined for non-residence in 1320. Lib. Evid., C, p. 453.
Thomas db Staunton ; Hemingsby, 78. Precentor, 1341, p. 329.
John de Wodeeobd ; Wyvflle, 34 ; by the King sede vacante. The King's
Surgeon and Chaplain. He held also the prebend of Chalke in the church of
Wilton, and that of Oxgate in S. Panl's, besides other preferments. See New-
court, L, 190.
Thomas Poltoh * Viring, 4. Bishop of Hereford, 1421 ; Chichester, 1421 ;
Worcester, 1426.
Thomas Cbasxby ; Chandler, 6 ; void by resignation. He died in 1423.
Richabd Leyott; Ibid 67. Dean, 1446 ; p. 316.
Nicholas Cabent ; Aiscough, 89. Preb. Boscomb, 1435. He died in 1467.
Hugh Payt ; Beauch. (a), 131. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 173. Bishop of S.
David's, 1485.
Jobs Pbsbb -, Ibid 158 ; void by resignation. Preb. Yetminster, 2"1* (Jan. 7), 1471.
Laurence Cocks ; Misc. Dec., MS. 8 b. See " Durnford," p. 378.
William Wiltos ; Chancellor 1506, p. 339. Master of S. Nicholas' HospitaL
James Bbomwich ; Audley, 30 : void by cession. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 163.
William Baeton ; Lbid 67; void "per dimissionem.' Succentor. Suffragan
Bishop ("Episcopus Saloniensis"). See above, p. 104.
Edwabd FnrcH; Lbid 73; void by death. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 174.
Jomr Elton alias Bakee ; Lbid ; void ' per dimissionem.' See " South Gran
tham," p. 386.
William Hutton ; Capon, 36 ; void by death.
Richaed Chandler ; Holt, 54. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 164
Thomas Boweield ; Piers, 11.
John Cooth; Preb. of Wells; Eector of Shepton Mallet, and Corton Dinham,
Somerset See Walker's Sufferings, LI., 66—75. Histor. MSS., Bep. iv., 132.
He died in 1660.
1660, Nov. 28. Johs Pbice; Henchman, 1. Fellow of Eton; appointed to this prebend by
special gift of the King. He was chaplain to General Monk, in Scotland, in
1659. He was also R. of Petworth, in Sussex. He was charged £11 5s. for
cathedral repairs in 1670. See Walker LL, 36, and Cole MSS. xv., 189.
1691, May 11. John Hnrros; void by death. Preb. LTfcomb, 1683. He died in 1720.
1720, July 19. Samuel Dusstbb ; Talbot Beg. Preb. Netherbury in Terra, 1717.
1748, Oct 31. Chables Dun steb ; Sherlock Reg. ; void by resignation.
1750. Hon. Bobebt Sheeabd; Gilbert Beg.; void by death. Collated by Archb.
Cantab. Earl of Harborough, 1770. Canon Resid. He died April 21, 1799.
1799, April 25. William Coxe ; Douglas Beg. Archdeacon of Wilts, 1804, p. 177.
* Thomas Polton was an Austin Friar who, being consecrated as Bishop of Hereford in 1420, was
advanced, by papal provision, in 1421, to the see of Chichester, and in 1426 translated to Worcester. He
was at the council of Constance in 1417, and, in 1432, being ambassador at Borne, was appointed by
Henry VL to attend the council of Basle. He died the year after that council opened, and was boned at
Borne. See Stephens' Memorials of the See of Chichester, 137 ; and ' Histoire du ConceuV by I/Enfant.

e. 1226.

e. 1284.

c. 1297.

1334, Mar.

14.

1334, Dec.

20.

1408,

June

7.

1418,

May

21.

1423,

Nov.

15.

1446,

May 10.

1467,

May

31.

1471,

April

27.

c. 1490.

c. 1500.
1506,
May
12.
1515.
May
3.
1518,
Feb.
4
1519,
Ang.
22.
1547,
Aog.
22.
1558,
Aug.
24,
1583,
Jan.
20.
1621,
Sept
10.
390
1801 Jan. 8. Phineas Pett; Douglas Reg. Archdeacon of Oxford, 1797 ; Canon of Christ
Church, 1815. He died in 1830.
1830 April 10. Heebeet Hawes* ; Burgess Reg. Preb. Netherbury in Terra. He died Jan.
17, 1837.
1841, July 29. William Edwaed Hony; Denison Reg. Canon Resident.; Archdeacon of
Sarum, p. 167.
1875, May 14. Alfeed Codd ; Moberly Reg. Rector of Hawridge, Bucks, 1853—57 ; Vicar of
Beaminster, 1857.

HEYTESBURY.

This was a Priest-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 200.
There are many deeds in the Osmund Register respecting this prebend. In the Wilts Domesday
the church of " Hestbebe" is entered under the "Terras Regis." It was then held by Alward, a
Priest, and had two carucates of land belonging to it, valued at 60 shillings. No long time
afterwards it became part of the possessions of the Church of Sarum, for by a charter of Henry I.
(c. 1110—20) we have a grant of the churches of Heytesbury and Godelming, which were then
held by " Ranulf Flambard, canon of Sarum," to the cathedral. (Lib. Evid., C. 38.) They are
again named in a confirmation charter of the same king (c. 1128), in which are recited the various
possessions of the Church of Sarum. See Hatcher and Benson, 721. Then we have a gift recorded
by Elias Gifford, (c. 1137). of the church of " Hull Deverel" to Bishop Roger for the church of S.
Peter and S. Paul, Heytesbury, — the deed expressly naming "Roger of Ramsbury, canon of Sarum,"
as then holding the last named church as a " prebend" (in praebenda) in the cathedral at Sarum.
Osmund Reg., xlviii.
Other charters, of Henry II. , follow, dated c. 1158, one of them reciting the previous grants of
the churches of Heytesbury and Godelming, and another confirming all ancient privileges belonging
to them. In both of them, "Roger," now called "the archdeacon," (see p. 169), is referred to as
the " prebendary" who held them. Osm. Reg., xxii., xxx. Lib. Evid., C. 45 — 50.
Then there are iu the Osmund Reg. (xlviii. — li.) numerous charters reciting gifts and pri
vileges bestowed on the prebendal church' of Heytesbury. Land at Titherington was given by
the Empress Matilda, — at Horningsham by Humphry de Bohun, — at Swallowcliffe by Gerard
Gifford. About the year 1158, Bishop Jocelin, on the petition of "Roger, the archdeacon," described as
" concanonicus noster," ordained four canons in the church of Heytesbury, and endowed them
respectively with the titles of Titherington, Horningsham, Hill Deverel, and Swallowcliff. The
" canons" so appointed were to promise to reside, and for that purpose to build houses. The word
employed, mansiunculas, implies that these were to be of modest dimensions — the " canon of Sarum,"
— the Archdeacon Roger, that is, who was at the head of this brotherhood — being required to pro
vide them with sites (areas) for the purpose.
In course of years the church of Heytesbury came to be called a " Collegiate Church.'' It is
so termed by Dean Chandler in his Register in 1408, and the " Prebendary" of Heytesbury was at
times called " Dean" of such church. In truth, in the Osmund Reg. (xlviii.), at an early date, we
have the notice, " Eccles. de Swalewclyve pertinet ad prsebend. Decani de Heytesbiri." Still at no
time, it is conceived, was the prebendal church, and its staff of Dean, Canons, Chaplains, &c,
exempt from subjection to the mother church of Sarum. As soon, in fact, as William de Wenda,
who by the way held the prebend of Heytesbury (p. 192), became Dean, he set out on a visitation
of prebendal churches and estates, and would seem to have commenced it at Heytesbury on S.
Michael's Day, 1220. In the Osmund Register, xii., we have a full account of the various " orna
ments," &c, of the various churches, together with the names of the four canons. It is worth
* Heebeet Hawes, d.d., was Eector of S. Edmund's, Sarum, and of Mellis, Suffolk. He was especially
active in the support of the various Church societies. He was, it is said, the last surviving descendant of
Isaac Walton, and so connected also with Bishop Ken. He was a liberal benefactor of the cathedral
library. There is a monument to his memory in the church of St. Edmund, Sarum. Gent Mae 1837
(May), p. 543.

391
noticing, that in a like visitation of Horningsham, in 1224, Elias, described as •• capellanus annuus,''
was asked whether he had ever sworn obedience and fidelity to the Dean, and replied that hitherto
such an oath had never been required of him. The fact shews the claim of the authorities in the
cathe Iral to jurisdiction over the prebendal church of Heytesbury.
It is not easy to say the exact time when the " prebend" of Heytesbury was permanently annexed
to the dignity of Dean of Sarum. There is a deed, in the Lib. Evid., C. 13, entitled " Ratilieatio
praebendre domini Decani Sarum de Hegtredebiri et Godelmyng unitse," which is dated 12S0, which
implies its completion at that period. This was during the episcopate of Robert de Wvkhampton.
who had himself been Dean (1258 — 74). It may fairly be assumed that Walter Scammel, who was
the Dean at the time, was also " prebendary" of Heytesbury ; and possibly the same prebend mav
have been held by Bishop R. de Wykehampton himself.
In 1226 the prebend of Heytesbury was valued at SO marks (Osm. Reg., lxxv). In 1290 it is
returned as worth £22. and as having belonging to it the four prebends of Swallowclifife, Horning
sham, Titherington, and Hill Deverel. (Tax. Eccl.. 182). In 1530 the Rectory of Heytesbury is
returned as worth £40, and that of Godelming at £30. Val. Eccl. II., 72.

c. 1107. Ranclf Flambabd ; Lib. Evid., C. 3S.
c. 1150. Roger of Ramsbttby ; Archdeacon of Wilts ; p. 169.
*
c. 1215. Thomas de Disci; Precentor, p. 326 ; the prebend which he held is said to have
been given to Willliam de Wenda. Osm. Reg., Ixii.
1218. William de Wenda; Precentor, p. 326; Dean, p. 311. See above, p. 192.
c. 1237. (?) Robeet de Wyxhamptox ; Dean, p. 312 ; Bishop of Sarum, p. 90.
c. 1274. Walteb Scammel; Dean, p. 312.
Since the year 1254. The Deans of Sabf/ii for the time being.

HIGHWORTH.
The churches of " Wobda" (= Highworth) are named as part of the original endowments of the
cathedral in the foundation charter. New Mon., vi., 1295. At the time of Domesday, " Wurde" is
entered under the King's land, and its church, which was held by Ralph, a Priest, was endowed
with three hides free from geld, and valued at 100 shillings. Highworth is in North Wilts. It
constituted a Priest-Prebend ; for proper psalms assigned to it seep. 200.
In 1226 this prebend was held bv the Precentor, and valued at 60 marks. In 1290 it was esti
mated as worth no less than £100. " (Tax. Eccl., 182.) At the time of the ' Valor' (1536) it was
returned as worth £62. Val. Eccl., IL, 74.

c. 1226. Galfbidus ; Precentor. See pp. 192, 327.
c. 1284. William de la Cobnee ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib.
Evid., C. 517. Bishop of Sarum, 12S8.
— Walteb de London; he died in 1340.
1340, April 11. Nicholas Andeew ; Corffe, 54.
1350, Julv 9. Heney de Walton ; Wvville, 232. By the King, sede nuper vacante. Preb.
Yetminster 2", 1352.
c. 1352. Reymund Pelegbin ; see " Bishopston," p. 364.
1365, Feb. 16. Petee Boniface: Wyville, 309 ; void by cession.
* Savabic, who is called " Treasurer," is said, in the Osmund Beg., xliL, to have appointed to the
vicarage of Godelming, which seems to imply that he at one time held the " prebend" of Heytesbury ;
if so, his date would be c. 1180. He is also stated (Ibid xliv.) to have nominated to the cure of " Hull
Deverel" as " canon of Heytesbury."

392
1365, Sept. 16. John Ketbbne; Ibid 310. By the King, sede nuper vacante.
u. 1373. William ' de Agbifolio' ; see Fox, I., 428. Archdeacon of Berks, 1374, p. 148 ;
afterwards Caedinal.
— Richaed Mitfoed; see "Charminster," p. 372. Bishop of Sarum, 1396, p. 96.
1387, Jan. 19. Thomas Stowe ; Erghum, 80. Archdeacon of Bedford. Le Neve, II., 73.
1405, Nov. 14. John Mitfoed ; Mitford, 99 ; void by death. See " Combe," p. 376.
1405, Nov. 29. Ralph Lovell; Ibid 100; void by cession. Preb. Yetminster lraa- By bis will,
proved 1413, he desired to be buried in the church of the Friars-Preachers at
Bristol.
1413, Oct. 21. Gilbeet Hallam; Hallam, 44. Preb. Netherbury in Terra,, 1410; Netherbury
in Eccl., 1416.
1416, April 26. John Fiton [or Fytton] ; Ibid 61 . Chancellor, 1422, p. 338. He exchanged
with his successor.
1422, Mar. 7. John Staffobd ; Chandler, 51. Chancellor, 1421, p. 338.
1426, Mar. 23. William Hayton ; lbid 80; void by resignation. He died in 1435.
1435, Sept. 1. William Ingeam ; Neville, 55. Canon Resid. Communar, 1456. Misc. Dec.
MS., 40. Preb. Torleton, 1427.
1464. Jan. 20. Thomas Kiekeby ; Beauch. (a) 104 ; void by death. He held the prebend of
Yatesbury, 1445 ; Warminster, 1447 ; Netheravon, 1448 ; Ramsbury, 1449 ;
Highworth, 1464. He also held the prebend of Stanton Berners under the
Abbey of Wilton.
1476, Dec. 12. John Segden ;* Beauch. (b), 7 ; void by death. Preb. Netheravon, 1470. He
held it in 1480. Misc. Dec, MS. 89 b.
— Stephen Beebewoeth ; he held it in 1485. Misc. Dec, MS. 42 b. Archdeac
Berks, 1493, p. 151.
1507, Feb. 5. Cheistophee Twynelet ; Audley, 29 ; void by resignation. See " Axford,"' p.
356. Archdeac. Berks, p. 151.
Stephen Beebewoeth ; Ibid 46 ; void by death. He resigned in 1510.
James Deynton;! Ibid 49. He died in 1532.
Guido Jennette ; Campeg., 36. He was deprived in 1555.
Richaed Reade ; Preb. Durnford, 1557, see p. 379.
William Austin ; Blacker, 64.
John Bente ; Ibid 67.
Hugh Mansfield; Piers, 9. Presented by William Young, of Ogbourn S.
George, pro hdc vice.
Petee Lillie ;J Cotton, 14; void by death.
Heney Cotton ; Ibid 34 ; void by death. Precentor, 1614 ; p. 333.
Thomas Fullee; Davenant, 16 ; void by death. Father of the 'Church His
torian.' Rector of Aldwincle S. Peter, Northants. See Bailey's Life of Fuller,
p. 88.
* John Segden was Master of Balliol College, Oxon, and Archdeacon of Gloucester ; he also held a
stall at Worcester. One of the same name, possibly the same person, was left supervisor to the will of
Robert Neville, Bishop of Durham, in 1458, and is described as " sacra; theologiee bacalaureum et capel-
lanum meum specialem." Hist. Dunelm. Script. Tres (Surtees Society), App. cccxlii.
t James Deynton (or Denton), ll.d., was of King's College, Cambridge. He was chaplain to Henry
VIII., and obtained prebends at York, Lincoln, Salisbury, and Windsor. He became in 1521 Dean of
Lichfield, holding with it the Archdeaconry of Cleveland. He was a generous benefactor both to Windsor 
as regards the choristers' school— and Lichfield. He died at Ludlow, where he was Dean of the College
of S. John the Baptist, and was buried there in the church of S. Laurence. There is a long account of
him in Cole MS (xiii. 108), and Kennet Coll., xlv. 78. See Athen. Cantab., I., 45.
t Petee Lillie was grandson to William Lillie, first master of S. Paul's School. He was Vicar of
Fulham, 1598 ; Preb. S. Paul's, 1599 ; Rector of Hornsey, 1610. He was also Arohdeacon of Taunton.
He died in 1615, and waB buried in the Savoy Church.

1509,

Dec.

20.

1510,

Aug.

12.

1532,

April

11.

1555.

1561,

Jan.

7.

1572, Octob. 26.

1582,

Mar.

6.

1605,

Feb.

24.

1615,

Mar.

11.

1623,

Jan.

30.

39S
1632, June 3. Robeet Townson ; Davenant, 30 ; void by death. Eldest son of Bishop Townson
Rector of West Keinton. He died in 1633. *
1633, Oct. 16. John Townson;* Ibid 32; a son of Bishop Townson. Vicar of Bremhill He
died in 1687.
1687, July 30. Edmund Scaeboeough ; Ward Reg. He died in 1705.
1705, Nov. 9. Joseph Kelsey; Burnet Reg. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 166. Can. -Resident.
1710, Nov. 8. Geoege Stevens ; Ibid. Preb. Stratton. He died in 1733.
1733, Sept. 17. Thomas Eyre ; Hoadley Reg. Rector of Fovant. He died in 1753.
1753, Dec. 29. Robeet Gilbeet ; Gilbert Reg. See " S. Alton," p. 352. Can.-Resident.
1777, Jan. 31. James Benson ; Hume Reg. ; void by death. By trustees of Archb. of Canter
bury, pro hdc vice.
1785, Octob. 8. Feancis Rowden ; Barrington Reg. ; void by death.
1823, Jan. 25. Richabd Feancis Onslow ; Fisher Reg. ; void by death. See " Beaminster
lml," p. 358.
1849, Dec. 9. Sib William Palmee, Bart. Denison Reg. Vicar of Whitchurch Canonicorum,
1846; author of " Origines Liturgicse," &c. He resigned in 1858.
1858, June 21. William Renaud; Hamilton Reg. Vicar of S. Thomas, Sarum, 1863—74;
Rector of Havant, 1874.

HORTON.

Hoeton is in Gloucestershire, in the hundred of Grimbald's Ash, and deanry of Hawkchurch.
It is two miles north of Chipping Sodbury, and three miles south of Wickwar.
This was a Priest- Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 201.
" Horedone" belonged, in the time of the Confessor, to Ulf, third son of Earl Harold. The manor
was afterwards given to Robert de Todeni, and in due course descended to Hubert de Rya, whose
wife bestowed it on the church of Sarum. There are royal charters, one by the Empress Matilda
(c. 1140), and another by Henry IL, in 1158, reciting and confirming this gift. Osm. Reg., xxii.
Hatcher and Benson, 723.
The church of Horton was held in the time of Bishop Jocelin by Robert de Bello-fago, and was
soon afterwards given by Agnes, his wife, " in prsebendam," to the church of Sarum. Osm. Reg., xxv.
In the year 1219 tbe prebend of Horton, described as " formerly the prebend of Robert de Bello-
fago," was annexed to the bishopric of Sarum in lieu of that of " Major pars Altaris," on account of
the uncertain income arising from the latter. It remained so annexed however only for some thirty-
five years, inasmuch as in 1254 the prebend of Pottern was substituted for it. See above, p. 207.
There are sundry charters relating to this prebend in the muniment-room ; one, dated 1273, by
which the Prior of Bel ver (de Bello Vero), in Lincolnshire, grants certain tithes to the prebendary;
and another, by which certain lands were iu like manner given to Ralph of York, who held the
prebend before 1288, when he became Chancellor, by Roger de Lockington.
In 1226 the prebend of Horton was valued at 20 marks. Osm. Reg., lxxv. At the time of the
'Valor' it was reckoned as worth no less than £64 13s. 9d. Indeed, in the Audley Reg. (1826), in
the " Taxatio Prebendarum," it is called " Tbe golden prebend" (aurea prsebenda). In the time of
Edward VI. this prebend was " dissolved," and the estate confiscated from the cathedral and granted
to Edward, Duke of Somerset. On his attainder, it was granted to Clement Paston. See Atkins'
History of Gloucestershire, p. 483.

* John Townson was a Prebendary for fifty years. In 1670 he was charged £13 19s. for cathedral
repairs. He paved the choir with white marble, in 1684, at his own expense, and on this occasion the
grave-stones of Bishops Wyville, Jewell, and Gheast were removed into the north-east transept. See
Rawlinson, 95 ; also Walker, IL, 66, and Life of Fuller, p. 34.
3e

394
_ Robeet de Bello-Fago ; he held it before 1219, at which time it was assigned
to the Bishop. Lib. Evid., C. 168.
1219—1254. Bishops of Sabum for the time being.
c 1270 Ralph of Yoek ; he was a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib.
Evid., C. 519. Chancellor 1288, p. 336.
1298 Jan. 20. William de Abendon ; Gandav., 4. Precentor, p. 328.
1299 Mar. 5. William Bubnell ; Ibid 8 ; void by death. He lived in Ledenhall. See note,
p. 361.
1304, Nov. 18. Walteb Buedon ; Ibid 148 ; void by death. See " S. Alton," p. 350.
1322! April 18. Gilbeet Middleton ;* Mortiv., 100, 102. He died in 1330. Le Neve, IL, 170.
133L July 27. Petee de Bebkley; Hemingsby, 1; by the King, sede vacante. Preb. War-
minster, 1328.
1338, Sept. 20. Giles Wenlock ; Dunham, 47. Appointed ' per literas apostolicas.'
1342, April 19. Richaed Thoenton ; Wyvil, 103. Appointed by ' provision' of the Pope.
1347, June 25. William Fable y; Ibid 161 ; by the King, sede nuper vacante.
 William de Langboeough ; He resigned in 1375.
1375, June 9. Nicholas de (P)Lovet; Wyville, 309.
1338, Oct. 6. Guido Roucliff ; Waltham, 3 ; by the King, sede vacante.
1392, Dec. 25. Rogee Walden; Dunham, 227; void by death. See " Bishopstone," p. 364.
Bishop of London, 1405.
1393, Jan. 30. Rogee Noton; Ibid 235.
1397, Dec. 20. Heney Beaufoet ;f Mitford, 47. Bishop of Winchester, 1404, and Caedinal.
— Nicholas Daniel ; He died in 1424.
1424, Oct. 28. John Bueton ; Chandler, 75. He died in 1431.
1431, Oct. 16. John Noeton ; Neville, 29. See Beaminster 2d», p. 359. Archdeacon of Berks,
p. 150 ; of Sarum, p. 161.
1462, Mar. 15. -Thomas Beauchamp ; Newton, 89. He resigned in 1462.
1462, July 14. John Russell ; Beauch. (a), 94. Preb. Yatesbury, 1461. Archdeacon of Berks,
p. 150; Bishop of Rochester, 1476 ; of Lincoln, 1480.
1476, Sept. 10. Robeet Moeton ;J Ibid (b) 5 ; void by resignation. Bishop of Worcester, 1487.
Cole MS., xxvi., 240.
1486, April 11. Cheistophee Bainbeidge ; Langton, 7. See " Chardstock," p. 371. Archb. of
York 1508, and Caedinal.
1508, Mar. 20. Matthew, Caedinal ;§ Audley, 35 : called " Matthteus Gurcen Epis.," and said to
be " Maximiliani Regis Romanorum consiliarii." Seth Ward's Notitise, 127.
1514, July 10. William Geay; Audley, 64. Ou the following Sept. 22, he had the prebend of
Faringdon, p. 381.
* Gilbeet de Middleton was well endowed with prebends, holding them, at one and the same time,
at S. Paul's, Lincoln, Sarum, Chichester, Hereford, and Wells. He became Archdeacon of Northampton
in 1316, and held the prebendal church of Edingdon, in Wilts, then connected with the Abbey of Romsey.
In 1321 the King " granted him that he should not be disturbed in any of his benefices." In 1312 he
was "firmarius" of the church of Bradford under the Abbess of Shaslon ; and, as such, appointed to the
Vicarage. He died in 1330. See Le Neve, IL, 170. Newcourt, I., 220.
f Henby Beaufoet. — the son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. He was successively Dean of
Wells, Bishop of Lincoln, 1398 ; of Winchester, 1404. He was raised to tbe rank of Caedinal, by the
title of S. Eusebius ; he was commonly called the Cardinal of England. His obit was on April 12.
J Among the Harleian MSS. (143 foi. 213) is one on the sequestration of the prebend of Horton,
" during the time that Maister Robert Morton, die King's rebel, standeth out of the King's grace," towards
the making of S. Osmund's shrine, dated 11 April, IL, Rich. 3. (1485.)
§ This, according to Ciacconius (Vit. Pontif. 1061), was Matthew Lang, who became Bishop of Gurk,
in Hungary, in 1505. He subsequently seems to have been coadjutor, and afterwards Bishop, of Salzburg,
and in 1521 of Muroia. He became a Cardinal in 1511, and died at Salzburg in 1540.

395
1517, Aug. 1. William Knight ; Ibid 71. See Val. Eccl., II., 74.
1541, June 10. James Louclyye ; Holt, 9; appointed ' per literas regias
— John Chittebne. Can. -Resident.
1557, June 3. John Billinge ; Holt, 49 ; void by death.

HURSTBOURN AND BURBAGE.

Hubstboubne is in Hants, in the Deanry of Andover, and near the borders of Berks ; Buebage
is near tbe eastern borders of Wilts, a few miles from Hungerford. The churches at these two
places were conferred on the cathedral by charter of Henry I., dated c. 1128. They were after
wards united into one prebend.
There are in the Osmund Reg. (ff. xxx. — xxxv., lix), and also in the Lib. Evid., C, a number of
deeds respecting the rights of divers persons in the respective churches, and arrangements made in
consequence. Among the Sarum Charters (Index, p. 123) is one of the date of 1232 entitled
"Annexatio eccl. de Husborne praebendae de Burbach per Regem Henricum III."
In 1226 this prebend, which was a Deacon-Prebend, was assessed at 20 marks. Osmund Reg ,
lxxv. The proper psalms assigned to it will be seen at p. 201. In 1290 the prebend, which is said
to have the " chapel of Burbache" annexed to it is returned as worth £10 13s. 4d. Tax. Eccl., 182.
In the 'Valor' (1536) it is entered as worth a net sum of £11 2s. 2d, Val. Eccl., IL, 75.

c. 1190. Richabd Baeee; Archdeacon of Ely. See Lib. Evid., C. 108, 147.
c. 1200. Babtholomew de Roches ; He held it when Richard Poore was Dean, 1198 —
1215. Osmund Reg., xxxiii. He also held it in 1226. Ibid lxxv. See p. 192.,
He was Archdeacon of Winchester, and died in 1230.
1230. Luke ; Archdeacon of Surrey. Osm. Reg., lix.
c-. 1284. John de Leycesteb; A canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
— John Obeby.
1316, June 20. Alexandee Hemingsby; Mortiv., 13 ; void by death. Preb. N. Grantham, 1313.
1334, Nov. 18. John de Oxendon ; Hemingsby, 3.
— John db Abingdon ; See " Axford," p. 355. He exchanged with his successor.
1337, Mar. 5. John de Whitchuech; Wyville, 56. Archdeac. of Wilts, p. 171. Can.-Resid.
— Ralph de Daventee.
1363, Jan. 8. Richaed Thobne ; Wyville, 300; void by cession.
c. 1370. John Welboene ; Precentor, 1391, p. 329. See Holmes, 53.
1397, Oct. 20. Adam Mottbam ; Holmes, 75. Rector of South Newton. Precentor, p. 329.
1415, Aug. 11. John Luke; Pountney, 19; void by death. Preb. Combe, 1425, p. 376.
1415, Aug. 26. John Chitteen ; Hallam, 58 ; void by resignation. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 160.
1419, June 18. Thomas Rudboene ; Harding, 2 ; void by death. Warden of Merton College,
1416 ; Archdeacon of Sudbury, 1413 ; Bishop of S. David's, 1132.
1432, Dec. 20. John de la Beee ; Neville, 43 ; Bishop of S. David's, 1447.
1447, Dec. 11. John Chedwoeth; Aiscough, 104; Archdeac. Wilts, 1449, p. 172; Bishop of
Lincoln, 1452. B. Ockford Fitz-Pain. Hutchins, IV., 334.
1452, June 18. John Cbanboene ; Beauch. (a), 14. See " Combe," p. 376. Can. -Resident.
1474, July 20. Thomas Hawkins ; Ibid 180 ; void by death. Precentor, 1471, p. 331.
1479, Feb. 27. Edwabd Pole : Ibid (b) 22 ; void by death. Precentor, 1480, p. 331.
John Tailloe [Tayloe] ; he held it in 1485. Misc. Dec, MS. 445.
1492, Dec. 30. Ralph Heathcott ; Langton, 42 ; void by death. See " Bitton," p. 366.

396
1493, April 17. Adeian de Baedys; Ibid 46; void by resignation. A Florentine. He had a
prebend at Lincoln. Le Neve, IL, 221. Preb. Ramsbury, 1481 ; Rector of S.
Peter's, Marlborough, and of Elyngdou.
1519, Aug. 21. James Beomwich ; Audley, 78 ; void by death. Rector of Corston. Archdeacon
of Sarum, 1524, p. 163.
1524, April 10. Heney Rawlins; Ibid 97; void by death. Rector of Christian Malford. Arch
deacon of Sarum, 1524, p. 163.
1524, June 30. Richaed Aeche ; Ibid 99 ; void by resignation. Vicar of Avebury. Treasurer,
1551, p. 347.
1552, Dec. 1. Heney Iden ; Capon, 50 ; void by resignation.
1556, Sept. 25. John Pollaed ; Ibid 73; void by resignation. See above, p. 174.
1558, May 18. David Powell ; Holt, 54. Ejected 1 Elizabeth. Dodd's Ch. Hist., IL, 316,
appendix.
1558, Dec. 9. John Jeffeey ; Ibid 58 ; described in a return of 1560, as " diaconus, non con-
jugatus, doctus, residens in Aula Regia ; praedicat licentiatus." Cole MS.
— Richaed Jeffeeys ; he is mentioned in 1591 ; Penrudd., 29.
1595, Mar. 23. William Peickaed ;* Coldwell, 6. Appointed by the Queen ' ratione lapsus
temporis.'
1629, Aug. 10. James White ;f Davenant, 26 ; void bv death. Rector of Boscomb, and Newton
Tony. See Walker IL, 67, and Histor. MSS., Rep. iv., 132.
1661, Nov. 22. Samuel Rogees ; Henchman, 8 ; void by death. Rector of Boscomb.
1668, Nov. 28. Daniel Whitby; Ward Reg.; void by death. Rector of S. Edmund's, Sarum.
Precentor, p. 333.
1696, April 25. James Canaeies ; Burnet Reg. ; void by cession. See " Durnford," p. 379.
1698, May 1. John Stevens ; Ibid ; void by death. See " Chute," p. 375.
1701, May 15. Chaeles Theophilus Mutel ; Ibid ; void by death. Vicar of Pottern.
1711, Feb. 10. Benjamin D'Aeanda ; Ibid ; void by death
1740, April 15. Chaeles Moss ; Sherlock Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Warminster, 1738. Bishop
of Bath and Wells, 1774. Can.-Resident.
1786, July 21. Chaeles Moss ; Barrington Reg. He resigned in 1786. Bishop of Oxford,
1807. Can.-Resident.
1812, June 2. John Fishee ; Fisher Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Fordington, 1819. Archdeac.
Berks, 1817, p. 155. Can.-Resident.
1819, April 3. Robeet James Caee ; Ibid; void by cession. Preb. Lyme, 1819. Bishop of
Chichester, 1824; of Worcester, 1831.
1819, July 23. Chaeles Feancis ; Ibid; void by resignation. Preb. Yatesbury, 1802 • Lvme
1805. J
1821, Dec. 8. J. T. Huelock ; Ibid ; void by death. Rector of Langham, Essex.
1847, April 6. Feancis Dyson ; Denison Reg. Rector of Tidworth ; Vicar of Cricklade, 1849.
1859, Jan. 8. Nathanael Bond ; Hamilton Reg. R. of Steeple and Tyneham, Dorset, 1852.

ILFRACOMBE.

This prebend is described as that of " Ilfracomb, in comitatu Devon, olim Bere et Cherminster "
lhe sutetitution of the one prebend for the other was made in pursuance of Act of Parliament 37
Henry Vlll., JN. 29. Judging from the proportionate contribution required from the prebend of
" HighwoS" paP3P92.ntment Se6m3 t0 h'™ ^ mad<!' bU* de°lared *° be V°id' of Peter Li,lie • Bee und<*
t In the Index to the Shuter Reg. (p. 31), we have-" Processus contra Magrum Jacob. White prebeu-
darium, m negotio eorrectionum morum, violentas manus in se injieientem," &c. preoeu-

397

Ilfracomb in 1671, towards the sum of £340 raised for the repairs of the cathedral, viz., £11 5s., it
was one of considerable value. Excluding the chief dignitaries, there were but six, out of some
forty-seven prebendaries, that were charged a higher sum.

1555,

July

10.

1557,

April

6.

1583,

June 19.

1588,

July

9.

1589,

Feh.

6.

1624,

Feb.

23.

1633,

Jan.

24.

1660,

Aug.

20.

1662,

Octol

>. 8.

1665,

Feb.

8.

1665,

Aug.

30.

1671,

May

16.

1684,

May

21.

1717,

July

9.

1721,

Jan.

10.

1727,

June 16.

1753,

June

5.

1773,

Mar.

17.

1779,

Dec

10.

1792,

July

27.

1810,

Feb.

21.

1823,

June 11.

1874,

April

15,

Geoege Caeew ; Capon, 67. Precentor, 1558, p. 332. Dean of Exeter, 1570.
William Phillips ; Holt Reg., 49.
Thomas Hyde ; Piers, 12. Chancellor, 1588, p. 341.
John Hotman ; Blacker, 140.
William Camden, the "Historian;" Penrudd. 9. Called the "lay-prebendary."
He was bead master of Westminster School. See Athen. Oxon., II., 341. He
died in 1623, and was buried in Westminster Abbey.
Edwaed Davenant ; Davenant, 18 ; void by death. Treasurer, 1634, p. 348.
Nicholas Andeews ; Ibid 32 ; void by resignation. Rector of Guildford, Surrey.
See Walker, IL, 67, 187. Ath. Oxon., I., 583 ; IL, 230.
Jeeemy Stephens ; Duppa, 4.
Jeeemiah Stephens ; Henchman, 12.
Chables Pickeeing ; Earles, 4; void by death. See " Gillingham Major," p. 383.
Thomas Laueence ; Ibid 6 ; void by cession.
Daniel Blyth ; Ward, 10 ; charged £11 5s. for cathedral repairs. He died May
6, 1684.
John Byeom ; Ibid. Rector of Stanton S. Quintin. He died in 1717.
Thomas Rundle; Talbot Reg. See " Gillingham Minor," p. 385. Bishop of
Derry.
Maetin Benson; Ibid; void by cession. Archdeacon of Berks, p. 154. Bishop
of Gloucester, 1735.
Denys Payne ; Hoadley Reg. ; void by resignation.
William Hillman ; Gilbert Reg. ; void by death. See Beaminster lm*, p. 358.
Chaeles Coopee ; Hume Reg. ; void by death. Rector of Trowbridge.
Chaeles Eveeaed alias Booth ; Ibid ; void by resignation.
Chaeles de Guiffaedieee ; Douglas Reg. ; void by death.
Philip Fishes ; Fisher Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Stratton, 1808. Precentor,
1819, p. 334.
William Fishes ; Fisher Reg. ; void by resignation. Rector of Poulshot.
Canon Resident. He died in 1874.
Richaed Lowndes ; Moberly Reg. Rector of Poole Keynes, 1854 ; of Sturmin-
ster Newton, 1862.

LODERS.

Lodees is in Dorset, close by Bridport. The church of Loders, together with the Manor, was
given in 1090 by Baldwin de Redvers to the Monastery of S. Mary Montebergh, in Normandy, of
which he was a benefactor, and, according to some, the founder. There was an alien Priory at Loders,
which was a cell to the Norman Monastery.
In the year 1213, Roger, Abbot of S. Mary Montebergh, gave the churches of Poorstock and
Fleet to Bishop Hubert Poore. In return, as it would appear, the Abbot for the time being was
allowed to consider the " Church of Loders and the Chapel of Bradpole" as a prebend in the church
of Sarum, entitling him to a " seat in choir" and " voice in chapter." Osmund Reg., xxvii. There
were certain tenements in the Close belonging to this prebend. Hutchins, IL, 312. Till compara
tively a recent period there was a stall on the north side of the choir, over which was inscribed
" Loders alienata."

398
On the dissolution of alien monasteries, in the time of Henry VII., the estate at Loders became
part of the endowments of Sion Abbey, in Middlesex. Shortly afterwards the prebend became
extinct. In the 28th Elizabeth the rectory was granted to Sir Christopher Hatton ; subsequently
the tithes were sold or granted in several parcels to different persons.
The Abbots of S- Mary Montebergh are often referred to as either present in chapter or as exer
cising their rights by a "procurator" appointed for the purpose. A full list of such Abbots will be
found iu Gallia Christiana, xi., 929.
Loders was a Priest- Prebend. Instead of portions from the Book of Psalms there were appointed
for it the following passages of Holy Scripture :— Exod. xv., " Cantemus Domino," and Habak. iii.,
" Domine, audivi." In 1226 it was assessed at 20 marks (Osm. Reg., lxxv.). In 1291 it was
valued at £20 (Tax. Eccl., 181).

LYME AND HALSTOCK.

These places are both in Dorsetshire, the one at the south-western, the other at the north-western
extremity of the county, on the borders respectively of Devonshire and Somersetshire. At the time of
Domesday, one carucate of land at Lyme, and the church of Halstock, belonged to the Bishop of
Sarum. These two were united in one prebend.
There is, among the charters preserved in the muniment room, one dated 1191, which is headed,
" Donatio ecclesiarum de Lyme efc Halgestok per Abb. et Convent, de Scireburn ad faciendam prae-
bendam." The Abbot of Sherborne was in either case chief-lord of the fee. There are also other
deeds preserved there, which are transcripts of some in the Osmund Reg., xxxi., by which William
Archdeacon of Dorset releases the churches of Lyme and Halstock from all archidiaconal jurisdiction.
See also Lib Evid., C. 107. There is mention made in those deeds of " Simon filius Roberti" as
" Prebendary." Hutchins, IL, 73, iv., 465.
This was a Sub-Deacon- Prebend ; for proper psalms assigned to it see p. 202. Iu 1226 it was
valued at 32 marks and was held by a foreigner, who is called " S. Romanus," and seems to have
been a Caedinal. Osm. Reg., lxxv. In 1290 it is designated " Prseb. de Lyme cum capella, de
Halgestoc" and assessed at £l6 13s. 4d. At the time of the ' Valor' (1534) it was returned as worth
£10. Bacon's Lib. Reg., 867.

c. 1190. Simon 'filius Robeeti;' see Osmund Reg., xxxi., and Lib. Evid., C. 107, iu a
deed exempting the churches of ' Lym and Halgestock' from archidiaconal
jurisdiction.
c. 1226. Stephen (a Caedinal) ; described in Osmund Reg., lxxv., as " S. Romanus ;" p. 192.
c. 1233. Ralph of Yoek ; called " Canon de Lim" in a deed of 1233. Lib. Evid., C. 162.
Possibly the same as the Precentor, p. 336, who died in 1309, though it is more
likely that there were two of the same name.
c. 1284. Jobdan ; he held it at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid., C. 517.
c. 1310. James ' de Hispania ;' fined for non-residence in 1320. Lib. Evid., C, p. 452.
Preb. S. Paul's c. 1300. One of the Chamberlains of the Exchequer, temp.
Edw. II. Newcourt, I., 213.
1330, Dec. 3. John de Milboubn; Wyville, 3 ; void by resignation. He exchanged with his
successor for a Canonry in the church of ' S. Cedde,' Salop.
1336, Aug. 30. Michael de Nobthboeough ; Ibid 45, 61. Preb. Netherbury in Eccl., 1354  61.
Bishop of London, 1355.
1339, May 21. Robeet Chickwell ; Ibid 64. He was Canon of Hereford, and Dean of the
Chapel of S. Clement's, in Pontefract Castle. He exchanged with his predecessor.
1362, Jan. 12. Symon Clunne ; Wyville, 291.
— Baetholomew de Bouene ; Preb. Lincoln (1329—69) and Rector of Hadenham
(Ely diocese). Hutchins, IL, 73.
1389, Oct. 23. John Dunwich ; Dunham Reg., 112.
1392, April 11. Richabd Field; Ibid 204; void by death.
1400, Feb. 16. John Collys ; Mitford, 61 ; void by resignation.

399
John Stokes ; Chandler, 12 ; void by death [ P Precentor 1476, p. 330].
Thomas Ciecestee ; Neville, 26 ; void by resignation. Canon Resid. He was a
great benefactor to the cathedral library. Sea " Library" Catalogue.
Ralph Deew ; Beauchamp (a), 21 ; void by death. On the previous day (March 1)
Preb. Yatesbury.
William Fydian ; Beauch. (a), 54. Preb. Chute, 1459 ; p. 374.
John Lovibond ; Ibid 69 ; void by cession.
Richabd Haywaed; Ibid (b), 8 ; void by death. See " Axford," p. 356.
Robeet Hussee ; Langton, 46 ; void by death.
Heney Babington ; Blythe, 22; void by resignation.
Edwaed Powell; Audley, 32; void by death. See " Bedminster," p. 361.
Walteb Blount ; Ibid 36; void by resignation. See " S. Alton," p. 351.
Hugh Ashton ; Ibid 41 ; void ' per dimissionem.'
Thomas Laek ; Ibid 70 ; void by resignation.
Richaed Paekee ; Ibid 75 ; void by resignation.
Robeet Bone ; he died in 1555.
William Beadbeidge ; Capon, 64. On presentation of Ralph Henslow. Dean,
1568, p. 320. Bishop of Exeter, 1570.
Thomas Coveney ; Jewell, 10 ; void by death.
David Yate ; Blacker, 56.
Walteb Cuell; Rector of Mildenhall. Bishop of Rochester, 1628 ; Bath and
Wells, 1629 ; Winchester, 1632.
Rogee Bates ; Davenant, 27. Chaplain to James I ; Rector of S. Clement
Danes, 1617 ; Preb. Westminster, 1631. He died March 15th, 1634. New-
court, I., 592.
1634, May 8. Richaed Chandlee; Shuter, 39. Appointed by Archbishop Laud, as an
'option.' Rector of Wilton. See Walker, IL, 67. Histor. MSS., Rep. IV., 131.
1660, Sept. 13. William Ceeed ; Greenhill, 1 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 175.
1663, Aug. 21. Feancis Bayly ; Henchman, 16 ; void by death. Rector of Woodborough.
1667, Maj' 14. John Nicholas ; Hyde, 4 ; void by death. Warden of Winchester. Master of
S. Nicholas Hospital. He was charged £2 5s. in 1670 for cathedral repairs.
1712, Mar. 14. Thomas Buenet ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death. Rector of West Keinton.
Master of S. Nicholas Hospital. He died in 1750. See Hutchins IL, 73.
1750, June 29. Geoege Woodwaed; Gilbert Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Stratton, 1755.
1755, May 2. Thomas Sewaed ; Ibid ; void by cession. He died in 1790.
1790, Mar 2. Robeet Holmes ; Barrington Reg. Of New College, Oxon ; Public Orator ;
Professor of Poetry ; Bampton Lecturer, 1782. Hutchins, IL, 73. See Gent.
Mag., 1805, p. 1086.
1805, Dec. 17. Chaeles Feancis; Douglas Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Hurstbourne, 1819.
1819, July 23. Robeet James Caee ; Fisher Reg. ; void by resignation. See " Hurstbourne,"
p. 396. Bishop of Chichester, 1824; of Worcester, 1831.
1824, July 30. Edwaed Fane ; Ibid. Preb. Lincoln. Rector of Fulbeck, Lincolnshire.
1863, May 6. William David Moeeice ; Hamilton Reg. ; void by death. Vicar of Long-
bridge Deverel, 1852—74 ; Vicar of S. Thomas, Sarum, 1874.

1418,

Oct. 28.

1431,

Jan. 28.

1453, Mar. 2.

1456,

June 21.

1459,

May 17.

1477,

Feb. 18.

1493,

Mar. 27.

1497,

Feb. 8.

1507.

July 17.

1508,

June 20.

1509,

April 9.

1517,

May 21.

1518,

Nov. 21.

1555,

Mar. 17.

1563,

July 19.

1571,

Sept. 22.

1630,

May 20.

MAJOR PARS ALTARIS.
This was a Priest-Prebend and was at the first appropriated to the Bishop. This would seem to
be the reason why the first five psalms (p. 200) are allotted to it.
In the foundation-charter Bishop Osmund grants to the cathedral " medietatem totius oblationis

400
quse super altare offertur;" and from some words in a subsequent charter by Henry IL, dated 1158 —
" medietatem oblationis principalis altaris sicut Jocelinus episcopus dedit earn in perpetuam prts-
bendam" (Osm. Reg., xxii.)— we infer that this constituted the prebend of " Major," or, as it is
sometimes called, " Prima pars Altaris."
The reason of the Bishop giving up this prebend for another has been already explained (p. 207).
The income arising from it was always not only uncertain but small. In 1226 it was assessed at
forty shillings (Osm. Reg., lxxv.) ; iu 1290 it was valued at £10 (Tax. Eccl., 182) ; at the time
of the 'Valor' (1536), it was estimated as worth, after reprisals, £6 10s., and said to consist "in
Pentecostal, oblationibus in dioc. Sarum." Val. Eccl., IL, 71. For a short time it is said to have
been annexed to the office of Sub-Dean.

c. 1219.

c. 1284.

1297,

June 20.

1309,

Mar.

5.

1312,

Oct.

18.

1314,

April

17.

1320,

Dec.

28.

1322,

Feb.

15.

1329,

Feb.

24.

Reginald Sinebald ; he held it in 1226. Osmund Reg., lxxv. See page 192.
William " Penitentiaeius ;" a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib.
Evid., C. 517.
Petee " de Sca Maeia ;" he died in 1297.
Ralph de Stanfoed ; Chaplain to Edw. I. Prynne's Records, III., 767.
Nicholas Tingewicke ; Gandav., 78, 155 ; void by death. See " Bedwin,"
p. 363.
Eswyn of Ghent ; Gandav., 119. Rector of Beechingstoke, 1304 ; of Preshute,
1312 ; Precentor, 1323, p. 328.
John de la Geave [P Geene] ; Ibid 133 ; void by resignation. Summoned for
non-residence, 1320. Lib. Evid., C, p. 453.
Robeet Ayleston ; Mortiv., 72 ; void by cession. Archdeacon of Wilts, 1327 ;
of Berks, 1331 ; pp. 148, 171.
John de Winchelsey; Ibid 98; by exchange with his predecessor. See "Bitton,"
p. 366.
William de Lobenham ; Ibid 169. Sub-Dean ; he exchanged with his successor
for the Rectory of Norton, near Twycross, Dioc. Lincoln.
1330, Feb. 10. Ralph de Queeendon; Mortiv., 179; void by cession. Sub-Dean. Archdeacon
of Wilts, p. 171.
— John de Offoed [or Uffoed] ; the same, it is presumed, as the Preb. of S.
Paul's, 1331; Archdeacon of Ely, 1335; Dean of York, 1345; Keeper of the
Great Seal, 1345. He was nominated by Clement VI. to the Archbishopric
of Canterbury, but died before consecration. See Newcourt, I., 213; and Dug
dale's S. Paul's (Ellis), p. 275.
Thomas of Sudbuby; Erghum, 5. Presented by the King sede vacante.
Walteb Mitfoed ; Mitford, 28 ; void by death. Chancellor, p. 338.
John Lincoln; Ibid 44; void by resignation. See " Bedminster," p. 361.
Geobge Westby ; Ibid 92 ; void by cession. Treasurer, p. 345.
John Tydeling ; Ibid 92 ; void by cession. See " Axford," p. 355.
Robebt Ragenhall ; Ibid 105; void by cession. Archdeac. Dorset, p. 139.
Preb. Bishopston, p. 364. Provost of S. Edmund's, Sarum. See Holmes, 52.
John Paekeb ; Dunham, 314 ; void by death.
William Reed ; Hallam, 1 ; void by resignation.
Thomas Aylewaed ; Viring, 71. Rector of Havant. One of the executors of
William of Wykeham. See Lowth's " Life of W. of Wykeham," Introd. xix.
Thomas Teynton ; Hallam, 41 ; void by death.
John Haget; Ibid 42 ; void by cession. See Chardstock, p. 370.
Olives Dyneley ; Chandler, 67. Rector of Fittleton. Can.-Resident.
Robeet Beaumont ; Neville, 27 ; void by death. See " Beaminster 2d»," p. 359.
Nicholas Dounton ; Ibid 30 ; void by resignation.
Robeet Hall ; Preb. Ramsbury, 1464 ; Sub-Dean, 1481.

1376,

Mar. 3.

1396,

June 4.

1396,

Sept. 12.

1404,

Sept. 3.

1404,

Sept. 5.

1406,

Sept. 23.

1407,

Aug. 6.

1408,

April 24.

1411,

Dec. 25.

1413,

April 6.

1413,

May 2.

1423,

Nov. 17.

1431,

May 22.

1431,

Octob. 22.

401
1463, Jan. 24. Richaed Haywabd ; Beauch. (a), 104 ; void ' per dimissionem.' See "Axford"
p. 356.
— William Bolton ; he died c. 1489.
1489, July 11. John de Gigliis ; Langton, 26 ; void by death. Preb. Fordington, 1490 ; Bishop
of Worcester, 1497.
1490, Nov. 26. Richaed Newpoet ; Ibid 33 ; void by resignation. See " Faringdon," p. 380.
1492, Feb. 1. William Cousin; Ibid 39 ; void by resignation.
— Edwaed Fox ; ArchdeacoD of Dorset, p. 142 ; Bishop of Hereford, 1535.
1535, Dec. 16. William Tuenee ; Shaxton, 2 ; on promotion of his predecessor.
1546, Mar. 30. Richaed Chandlee ; Capon, 29 ; void by death. Archdeac. Sarum, 1554, p. 164.
1558, Aug. 28. Thomas Bied ; Holt, 55.
1560, Jan. 8. Robeet Moody ; Ibid 59. Rector of Fovant. In a return (1560) to Archb.
Parker he is described as " diaconus, non conjugatus, mediocriter doctus ; residet
in Oxon ; non prsedicat."
1613, Sept. 21. Robeet Bowee [or Bowee] ; Cotton, 31 ; void by death. Rector of Wishford
Magna. See Walker, IL, 67. Hist. MSS. Rep., iv., 1 32.
1664, June 1. Richaed Kent ; Earles Reg. ; void by death. Sub-Dean. See " Chisenbury,"
p. 375. He was charged £4 10s., in 1670, for cathedral repairs.
1679, Sept. 18. Timothy Moeton ; Ward Reg.; void by cession. V. S. Martin's, Sarum.
1687, July 25. Nathanael Spines; Ward Reg. ; void by cession. R. of S. Martin's, Sarum.
Deprived, 1689 ; non-juring Bishop. See Kettlewell's Life (Append.)
1691, Jan. 20. Thomas Smith ; Burnet Reg. ; void by deprivation. Sub-Dean, 1692.
1694, June 28. Petee Teeey ; Ibid ; void by resignation. R. of S. Martin's, Sarum. Succentor.
1727, Oct. 13. John Nouese ; Hoadley Reg. ; void by death. Vicar of Damerham,
1754, Mar. 23. Geoege Watts ; Gilbert Reg. ; void by death. See " Durnford," p. 379.
1757, Feb. 22. William Bowles ; Ibid ; void by resignation. Can. Resident. ; V. of Stratford
sub Castro.
1788, Dec. 11. JohnDobson; Barrington Reg. ; void by death. V. of Market Lavington, and
Longbridge Deverel.
1805, Feb. 14. William Lisle Bowles ; Douglas Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Stratford, 1804
Vicar of Bremhill, on nomination of Archbishop Moore. Canon Resid., 1828.
1850, June 21. Edwaed Wyndham Tufnell ; Denison Reg. See " Bedminster," p. 362.
Bishop of Brisbane, 1859.
1858, May 1. Moss King ; Hamilton Reg. ; void by cession. Rector of Long Critchill, Dorset.
1864, Sept. 20. Heney Paeey Liddon ; Ibid ; void by death. Student of Christ Church. Canon
Resident, of S. Paul's, 1870. Bampton Lecturer, 1866. Professor of Exegesis
of Scripture at Oxford.
1870, Sept. 24. Sib James Eeasmus Philipps, Bart. ; Moberly Reg. ; void by resignation. Vicar
of Warminter, 1859 ; Proctor in Convocation, 1874.

MINOR PARS ALTARIS.

This was a Sub-Deacon-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 202. It was a
prebend of but small value, its income being derived from a portion of the offerings at the
High Altar. In 1226 it was valued at sixteen shillings (Osmund Reg., lxxv.) ; in 1290 it is returned
as worth £3 (Tax. Eccl., 182) ; at the time of the ' Valor' (1534) it is reckoned as worth £3 (subject to
the annual payment of £1 to a Vicar Choral ministering in the cathedral) and that sum is said to have
been payable by the Prebendary of the stall of " Major pars altaris." Val. Eccl., IL, 76.

, 1226. H. de Sco Edmundo ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. ; see p. 192.
3f

402
e. 1284. William ' de Maechia ;' a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
1305, Oct. 9. Richaed de Abendon; Gandav., 45; he held a prebend in the cathedral in
1322. Hist. MSS. Rep., VI., 565.
Heney de la Wyle ; Ibid 78, 155 ; void by cession. Chancellor, p. 337.
Robeet de Scoville; Ibid 82.
Hugo de Spineto ; Ibid 104. See " South Alton," p. 351.
William de Mepham ; Ibid 126. See " Beaminster 2d'," p. 359.
John de Rosse; Mortiv., 27; void by cession.
Thomas de Bocton ; Ibid 144. Sub-Dean, 1321.
Richaed de Hales ; Hemingsby, 1.
Walteb de Wyville ; Wyville, 31 ; void by death. Treasurer, p. 345 ; see
" Cherminster," p. 372.
John Kiekeby ; Ibid, 56. Canon Resident. Master of S. Nicholas Hospital.
Archdeac. Dorset, p. 139.
John ' de Cameea' (or ' de la Chambee') ; Ibid 73. Precentor, p. 329. Rector
of Eaton Meysy.
Richaed Beeton ; named as ' firmarius' of a mill near Bedwin, 1345. Drake's
Index, p. 95.
John Bampton ; Coman, 55 ; void by cession.
John Seaele ; Holmes, 34. Preb. Fordington, p. 382.
William Milton ; Mitford, 65 ; void by resignation. Preb. Warminster, 1419.
See Coles MS. xiii., 32.
Nicholas Godwin ; Chandler, 5 ; void by resignation. R. of Collingbourne
Abbas.
Waltee Sheeeington ; Harding, 17. See " Beaminster 1°"," p. 357.
Richaed Richman ; Chandler, 41 ; void by cession.
John Lound ; Neville, 72. He is named as one of the supervisors of the will
of Robert Neville, Bishop of Durham, in 1457, who describes him as " Cancel
larius Dunelmensis." See " Scriptores Tres" (Surtees Society), Append.
p. cccxiii.
William Kiekby ; Aiscough, 80 ; void ' per dimissionem.'
John Passlew ; Ibid 87 ; void by death. See " S. Alton," p. 351.
William Beygon ; Ibid, 97 ; void by resignation. See " Durnford," p. 378.
Thomas Passhe ; Ibid 111. Canon of Windsor, 1449. Le Neve, III., 387.
Thomas Hawkins; Beauch. (a), 159; void by resignation. Precentor (June 6),
1471 ; p. 331.
William Sheeiff; Ibid 167. Rector of Castle Comb; called Rector of Chard
stock, 1483. Misc. Dec. MS., 113 b.
William Longe.
John Bostock ; See " Durnford," p. 379. He held this stall March 29, 1490.
Misc. Dec. MS., 8 5. R. Ockford Fitz-Payne, Dorset. Hutchins, IV., 334.
Richaed Payne ; Langton, 31 ; void by resignation.
Joseph Denby; Audley, 26; void by resignation.
Waltee Blount ; Ibid 35 ; void by death. See " S. Alton," p. 351.
Richaed Dudley; Precentor, 1507; p. 332. Canon Resident., 1510 See
" Durnford," p. 379.
John Estmond; Audley, 72; void by resignation. See "Axford," p. 356.
Edwaed Molineux ; Ibid 74 ; void by death. See " Bishopston," p. 365.

1309,

Mar. 5.

1309,

Dec. 5.

1311,

June 10.

1313,

July 18.

1316,

Oct. 1.

1325,

July 19.

1331.

1334,

Aug. 16.

1338,

Mar. 2.

1340,

May 7.

1388,

Jan. 5.

1396,

Jan. 31.

1400,

Aug. 28.

1419,

Mar. 31.

1420,

Nov. 4.

1420,

Dec. 15.

1438,

Mar. 4.

1445,

July 3.

1446,

Mar. 12.

1447,

June 7.

1448,

Dec. 16.

1471,

June 15.

1472,

June 12.

1474,

Sept. 10.

1490,

May 5.

1506,

Sept. 13.

1508,

May 3.

1517,

Oct. 20.

1518,

May 9.

403
1522, Feb. 21. John Viall ; Ibid 89 ; void by resignation.
— William Cannings [or Calnings]; See "Axford," p. 356.
1524, April 18. John Bigge ; Audley, 98 ; void by resignation. Preb. Yatesbury, 1523. Vicar
of Tisbury ; Rector of Chilmark. By his will, proved 1544, he desires to be
buried in the cathedral. See Val. Eccl., IL, 76.
1544, Feb. 24 John Bodenham ; Capon, 17 ; void by death. Rector of S. Peter's, Marlborough.
Preb. Yatesbury, 1546.
1546, Mar. 3. Robeet Ryve ; Ibid 28 ; void by resignation. See " Bitton," p. 367.
1555, Aug. 2. John Blaxton ; Ibid 68 ; void by cession. See " Bedminster," p. 361.
1556, Sept. 25. John Thomson ; Ibid 73 ; void by cession. He is possibly the same as the
Preb. of Durnford, 1565 ; see p. 379.
1556, Nov. 6. Nicholas Vawse ; Ibid 74 ; void by resignation.
1559, Oct. 25. John Smith; Holt, 63; presented by John Powell, pro hdc vice. Archdeacon
of Llandaff (Cole).
1564, July 14. John Gabbeand ; Jewell, 12 ; void by death. See " Chute," p. 374.
1565, Nov. 10. William Meeeick ; Ibid 15 ; void by resignation.
1574, Mar. 26. Samuel Mon; Blacker, 70.
1587, Dec. 23. William Tookee [or Tuckee] ; Ibid 135. He was a Fellow of New College,
Oxon (1577) ; Archdeacon of Barnstaple ; Canon of Exeter ; Dean of Lich
field (1602). He was chaplain to Queen Elizabeth. He died at Salisbury,
March 19, 1621, and was buried in the cathedral. Ath. Oxon., II., 288.
1622, Nov. 25. William Townson; Davenant, 16.
1639, Aug. 1. Hebbebt Cboft; Ibid 47; void by resignation. Dean of Hereford (1644);
Canon of Windsor; Canon of Worcester; Bishop of Hereford (1662). See
Walker, II., 34. Ath. Oxon., I., 399, 868.
1644, April 3. Robeet Raynsfobd ; Duppa, 3. See Walker, IL, 67.
1661, Aug. 19. Richaed Clayton; Canon Resident. Henchman, 6. Master of University
College, Oxon. Preb. Netherbury in Eccl., 1675. He was charged £1 7s. in
1670 for cathedral repairs. He died in 1676, and was buried in the cathedral.
1675, Mar. 24. Maemaduke Good ; Greenhill, 74.
1678, June 13. Lancelot Addison ; Ward Reg. ; void by death. He was father of the celebrated
Joseph Addison, of the " Spectator," R. Milston ; V. Hilmarton ; Dean of
Lichfield, 1683 ; Archdeacon of Coventry, 1684. See Ath. Oxon., IV., 518,
where a long list of his works is given.
1703, May 20. Edwaed Chandlee ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death. Bishop of Lichfield, 1717 ;
of Durham, 1730. He died in 1750.
1718. May 7. John Bampton ; Talbot Reg. Canon Resid. Rector of Stratford Tony. The
founder of the Bampton Lectures. He died June 2, 1751, and was buried in the
, cathedral.
1751, July 3. John Lumby ; Gilbert Reg. ; void by death. See " South Alton," p. 352.
1756, Aug. 1. Heney Geesley ; Ibid ; void by cession.
1774, May 3. James Hume Spey; Hume Reg. ; void by death. See " Bedminster,'" p. 362.
1775, Mar. 24. Humpheey Henchman ; Hume Reg. ; void by resignation. Rector of Barford
St. Martin ; Rector of Cheverel Magna.
1779, Sept. 1. Edwabd Foyle ; Ibid ; void by death.
1784, May 28. Chaeles Daubeny; Barrington Reg. ; void by death. Archdeac. Sarum, p. 166.
1827, July 23. Liscomb Clabk ; Burgess Reg. ; void by death. Archdeac. Sarum, p. 166 ;
Treasurer, 1834, p. 349.
1828, June 21. Chaeles Geove ; Ibid ; void by cession. Rector of Odstock.
1868, July 27. John Hemeey Caenegie ; Hamilton Reg.; void by death. V. of Cranborne,
1842—72; R. of Bygrave, 1872.

404
1872, July 27. William Heney Teale ; Moberly Reg. ; void by resignation. Vicar of Royston,
Yorkshire, 1843 ; Rector of Devizes, 1861. He died in 1878.
1875, Jan. 15. Feancis Waeee ; Ibid; void by resignation. Vicar of Bere Regis, 1864 — 76;
Vicar of Melksham, 1876.

NETHERAVON.

Netheeavon is in Wilts, in the Hundred of Elstub and Everley, some six miles north of
Amesbury. The church of Netheravon was given to the cathedral by a charter of Henry L, c. 1131, during
the episcopate of Bishop Roger. It was a Deacon-Prebend ; for proper psalms assigned to it, see
above, p. 201. In 1226 it was assessed at 20 marks (Osm. Reg., lxxv.) ; in 1290 it is returned as
worth £20 (Tax. Eccl., 182) ; at the time of the ' Valor' (1534) it was reckoned as worth, after all
reprisals, £27 5s. 6d. Val. Eccl., IL, 76.

c. 1226. Rogee ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. See above, p. 192.
c. 1284. Hugo [de Peeth, or (?) Poeta] ;* a canon at the election of Walter Scammel.
Lib. Evid., C. 517.
1298, Feb. 6. Rogee de Moetival; Gandav., 5. Bishop of Sarum, 1315, p. 92.
1315, Sept. 28. Gilbeet de Middleton ; Mortiv., 2 ; on presentation of Archbishop of Canter
bury. See " Horton," p. 394.
1322, May 16. John Fountney ; Ibid 100 ; void by cession.
— Waltee de Bouelee ; he exchanged with his successor for the chapel of Immere
(Imber).
1344, May 2. William of Edyndon ; Wyville, 138; Bishop of Winchester, 1346 ; the founder
of a religious house at Edington, and builder of the present church there. Wilts
Arch. Mag., III., 48. His obit at Sarum was on Octob. 11.
1346, May 22. Stephen " la Poeta ;" Hemingsby Reg., 11. See MS. labelled "Constitutiones,"
p. 84 b.
1352, Jan. 22. John de Wolvesey ; Wyville, 248. By the King, sede nuper vacante. Preb
Netherbury in Eccl., 1376.
— Adam de Heetington.
1376, Feb. 18. John de Bishopston ; Erghum, 4 ; void by cession.
— William Ceosiee.
1388, Feb. 8. Rogee Geey alias Reginald ; Erghum, 86 ; void by cession.
1408, June 4. Nicholas Rishton ; Hallam, 2 ; void by death.
1413, June 8. Nicholas Calton ; Ibid 42 ; void by death.
1441, Jan. 4 Robeet Aiscough ; Hutchins, 28. See "North Alton," p. 353 He is "said in
iam n . i K t MS-™dex t0 " Pastl" in muniment-room, to have been Archdeacon of Colchester.
iit\' Sr 1?" t°HN ^ENTTS ! AiSC°Ugh' 41 ; V°id by resiS™tion. See " South Alton," p. 351.
1445, May 31. John Deuell ; Ibid 77 ; void by death. See " South Alton " p 351
JS« M^ ^a ^ILLIAM Bycoville ; Ibid 98 ; void by death. See " Durnford," p.' 378.
lto\ T it ^H°MASKmIEKEBY> Ibidll°; void by death. See " Highworth," p. 392.
1449, Sept. 19. Richaed Teove; Ibid 119 ; void by resignation. See "South Alton," p. 351.
* There is a canon, by name "Hugo de la Penne " wVin ™«„ t,„ n,
statute in 1278 denningjherespecti/e rigW r'bh^aeC^d' B^Z^Uh'^C^iT ^
the list of canons at the time of Walter Scammel's election «,«» ;= °' E"d-' C- 419> In
prebendary of Netheravon, which makes it diSS to Mad °t Correctly' ^ '™™ "" *> Wm6 °f °"

1465,

July

20.

1468,

April

5.

1470,

Oct.

16.

1476,

Dec

21.

1478,

Nov,

21.

1479,

Mar.

18.

405
Richabd Stanton.
Thomas Rothebham alias Scot;* Beauchamp (a), 118 ; void by death. Bishop
of Rochester, 146S ; Archb. York, 1480.
Thomas Bonlfant ; Ibid 138. Chantry-Priest of S. Catharine, Wanborough.
John Segdene ; Ibid 156 ; void by death. See " Highworth," p. 392.
John Emwell ; Ibid (b), 6 ; void ' per dimissionem.' Precentor 1479, p. 331.
Edwabd Pole; Ibid (b), 20; void by resignation. Precentor 1480, p. 331.
Laueence Cocks ; Beauch. (b), 23; void ' per dimissionem.' See " Durnford,"
p. 378. He was also Preb. of Lichfield. Alliv (Church of tbe Albigenses,
p. 253), says, "being Doctor of Decrees he was present at the enjoining of
penance, Jan. 28, 1490, on some Lollards before the Bishop of Sarum (Thomas
Langton) in St. John's Church, at New Windsor."
— John Peyeson ; he was present in chapter, April 19, 1490. Mis. Dec, MS. 8 b.
— John Withebs.
1534, Dec. 7. Symon Symonds ;f Campeg. 49 ; void by death. Vicar of Bray, 1523.
1551, Dec. 29. Jebome Babnaby ; Capon, 46 ; void by death. Presented by by John Barnaby
pro hdc vice. Rector of Boscomb, 1565 ; Vicar of Idmeston. Described in
a return to the Archbishop in 1560 as " diaconus, non conjugates, mediocriter
doctus ; residet in Oxon; non praedicat." Cole MS.
1584 Feb. 28. Nicholas Baldgay; Piers, 14; void by death. Rector of Boscomb, 1584.
Sub-Dean, 1584.
1591, July 23. Richabd Hookee ; Penruddock, 23 ; void by resignation. Rector of Boscomb.
Sub-Dean. Author of the " Ecclesiastical Polity." His well-known lifejby Isaac
Walton has often been published, and is printed by Keble in his edition of
Hooker's works.
1595, Feb. 6. Thomas Ivy; Ibid, 70; void by resignation. Vicar of , Enford; Rector of
Fittleton.
1623, June 20. Anthony Gulson ; Davenant, 17 ; void by death.
1626, June 14. Robeet Peaeson; Ibid, 22; void by death. The father of Bishop Pearson.
Fellow of Queen's College, Cambridge; Rector of North Creake, Norfolk;
Archdeacon of Suffolk, 16l3 — 39.
1639, Nov. 8. John Vincent ; Lbid, 47 ; void by resignation.
1639, Dec. 30. John Peaeson ; Ibid, 48 ; void by death. Archdeac. Surrey. 1660. Master of
Trinity College, Cambridge, 1662. Bishop of Chester, 1673. Author of the
" Exposition of the Creed." A long account of him is given in Walker LI., 67,
and in Cole MSS. xv., 129.
1662, Aug. 9. Ralph Sandebson ; Henchman, 11 ; void by resignation. He was charged
£6 15s. in 1670 for cathedral repairs.
1680, Jan. 22. Thomas Wasd; Ward Reg.; void by death. See ", Gillingham Major," p. 383.
Archdeac. Wilts, p. 175.
* Thomas Scot alias Rothebham was one of the original Fellows of King's College, Cambridge. He
subsequently became Rector of Ripple in Kent, and Provost of Wingham. In 1465 he was Rector of S.
Vedast, Foster Lane, and Chaplain to Edw. IV. He became subsequently Provost of Beverley; Bishop
of Rochester, 1468 ; of Lincoln, 1471. In 1473 he was Lord Chancellor, and in 1480 Archbishop of York,
holding with that dignity the Mastership of Pembroke Hall. He was one of the executors of Edward IV.
He died May 29, 1500, and was buried in York Minster. He was a great benefactor to Lincoln College,
Oxford, adding five fellowships to the same. Much concerning the family of " Thomas Botherham alias
Scott" will be found in Notes and Queries (May 1878), p. 368. See also Nash's Worcestershire, II., 299.
Ath. Oxon, n., 683. Ath. Cantab., I., 1.
t Symon Symonds was Fellow of King's College, Cambridge ; and afterwards Vicar of Bray, 1535 — 51.
In August, 1535, he became Canon of Windsor ; and was also chaplain to the King. He also held prebends
at Lincoln and Lichfield, being removed from the latter in 1546 for not paying his tenths. He also was
at one time Rector of Taplow, Bucks. He died in 1551. There is a long account of him in the Cole
MS. xiii, 139, in Ath. Cantab. L, 107. See also Newcourt LL, 242.

406
1681, Jan. 24. Isaac Walton ; Ibid ; void by cession. See " Bishopston," p. 365.
1720, Feb. 27. John Laueence ; Talbot Reg. ; void by death.
1732, June 16. William Lane ; Hoadley Reg. ; void by death. Rector of S. Edmund's, Sarum.
1752, Aug. 7. John James Majendie ; Gilbert Reg. ; void by death. Canon of Worcester,
1769 ; of Windsor, 1774.
1783, Sept. 12. Edwaed Innes ; Barrington Reg. ; void by death. Rector of Stockton ; of
Devizes, 1774—88.
1788, Nov. 25. John Honeywood; Ibid; void by death. Rector of Barford S. Martin;
Preb. Netherbury in Terra, 1786. Died in 1801.
1801, Jan. 10. William Coxe ; Douglas Reg. ; void by death. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 177 ;
Rector of Bemerton, 1788. See Gent. Mag., July, 1828.
1828, June 17. Liscombe Claeke ; Burgess Reg. ; void by death. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 166 ;
Treasurer, p. 349.
1834, Jan. 18. Feancis Leae; Ibid; void by cession. Dean of Sarum, p. 325.
1846, Nov. 14. John Watts ; Denison Reg. ; void by cession. Fellow of University College,
Oxon ; Rector of Tarrant Gunville, 1828—72.
1872, July 27. William Heney Jones ; Moberly Reg. ; void by death. V. of S. James,
Curtain Road, London, 1845—51 ; Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon, 1851.

NETHERBURY IN ECCLESIA.

Iu the Domesday Book for Dorset, " Niderberie" is entered as belonging to the Bishop of Sarum
It is recited in the foundation- charter of the cathedral as among its earliest possessions. Out of
Netherbury proper there were formed three prebends — reckoning the two in Beaminster there would
be five in all — which were called Netheebuey in Ecclesia [or Beaminster Ecclesiae (or Perso-
natus)], Netheebuey in Teeea [or Yondover], and Slape. See Hutchins, IL, 104.
To the first of these, which was a Deacon-Prebend — psalms 73 and 74 being assigned to it — the
rectory and advowson of the Vicarage were appendant. In the earlier part of the thirteenth century
it was assessed at 70 marks. (Lib. Evid., C. 511.) In 1290 the prebend of "Netherbury and
Beminster" is valued at £60. (Tax. Eccl., 182.) At the time of the ' Valor' (1534) it was returned
as worth, after all reprisals, £43 12s. 6d. Val. Eccl., IL, 76.

c. 1226. Rogee de Woeth ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. [It is possible that by tbe prebend of
" Bemminster," in the Osm. Register, is meant this one (which is also called
"Beaminster Ecclesiae,") and not "Bedminster," as is conjectured at p. 361.]
c. 1284. Blasius 'Romanus'; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
c. 1320. Feancis [Gaed P] ; fined for non-residence in 1320. Lib. Evid., C, p. 452 6.
1329, Nov. 23. Paevulus de Monte-Floeum ; Mortiv., 176 ; called the ' prebend of Nether
bury and Beminster.'
1345, Mar. 30. Andeew Offoed [or Uffoed]; see Newcourt, I., 79. Bishop of S. David's,
1349—50.
— Thomas de Luco ; see " Beaminster lm\" p. 357.
1350, Feb. 15. Elias Pelegein; Corffe, 50; void by death ; appointed 'per literas apostolicas.'
1351, May 6. Michael Noethboeough ; Wyville, 129. See " Lyme," p. 398. Bishop of
London, 1355. e
1377, Feb. 6. Adam de Heetington ; Erghum, 6 ; presented by the King. See " Netheravon,"
p. 404.
— John Chandlee ; Treasurer, 1394; Dean, 1404; Bishop of Sarum, 1417, p. 98.
1394, April 11. Heney Haeboeough ; Waltham, 69, 93 ; void by cession, Treasurer, p. 345.

407
1395, Feb. 12. Ralph Sblby ; Ibid 94 ; void by cession. See " North Alton," p. 352.
1401, Sept. 24. Waltee Mitfoed ; Mitford, 72. Chancellor, p. 338.
1402, Feb. 16. Richabd Deeham ; Ibid 74; presented by the King. Preb. Preston (Mav 15).
1402.
1402, May 15. Waltee Mitfoed ; Ibid 77 ; void by cession.
1402, Octob. 5. John Peophete ; Ibid 79.
1413, Feb. 25. John Peophete ; Hallam, 41 ; by tbe King sede vacante. One of this name
was Dean of Hereford, 1393; Preb. of Lincoln, 1404; of York, 1406. He was
an executor of Henry the Fifth's will. By will dated Ap. 8, 1416, he requested
to be buried at Ringwood, where is his brass figure, the inscription gone.
Gough's Sepulch. Mon., IL, 49. Hutchins, IL, 107.
Gilbeet Hallam ; Ibid 61 ; Pountney, 34; void by death. See "Highworth,'-
p. 392.
John Deuell ; Aiscough, 119 ; void by death. See " Blewbery," p. 368.
Rogee Keyes ; Beauchamp (a), 50 ; void by resignation. See " Blewbery," p. 368.
Fulco Beemingham ; Ibid 86 ; void by cession. See " Bedwin," p. 363.
Malcolm Cosyn ; Ibid 106 ; void by resignation. He held it in 1483. Misc.
Dec, MS. 115.
Hugh Oldham; See "North Alton," p. 353. Bishop of Exeter, 1504.
Hugh Dacees ; Audley, 20 ; on the promotion of his predecessor.
Edwaed Higgins ; Ibid 46 ; void by death. See " Axford," p. 356.
Rogee Townsend ; Shaxton, 9 ; void by death. Chancellor, p. 340.
Robeet Baenes ; Ibid 14 ; void by death.
Anthony Caesidony; Capon, 4; void by death.
James Ruffobth ; Ibid 25 ; void by death.
John Aescott; Ibid 43; void by death. Presented by John Mason pro hdc vice.
John Eeeington ; Ibid 63 ; void by deprivation. Presented by William Green.
Geobge Caeew ; Ibid 71 ; void by death. Presented by Thomas Aprice. Pre
centor, p. 332.
Thomas Aubbey; Piers, 13.
John Rawlinson ;* Cotton, 25 ; void by resignation.
Thomas Fullee ;f Davenant, 28 ; void by death. The " Church Historian."
See Walker, IL, 67.
Thomas Henchman ; Henchman, 6 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 175.
Richaed Clayton ; Ward Reg. ; void by death. See " Minor Pars Altaris,"
p. 403.
David Jennee ;J Ward Reg. ; void by death.
Edwaed Pocock ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death. See " Durnford," p. 379.
* John Rawlinson was a Fellow of S. John's College, Oxford, and Principal of S. Edmund Hall in
1608. He was chaplain to King James I. ; and, in addition to other preferments, held tbe rectory of
Whitchurch, Salop. He was also chaplain to Lord Ellesmere; Chancellor of England. He was reputed
as a great preacher. He died in 1631, and was buried in the chancel at Whitchurch. See a sketch of his
life and a list of his sermons and other works in Ath. Ox., II., 506.
t Thomas Fulleb was the well-known author of the " Worthies of England," the " Church History
of Britain," and numerous other works. He held the living of Broadwindsor, in Dorset. An excellent
Life of Fuller was published a few years ago by Mr. J. E. Bailey.
X David Jennee was of Caius College, Cambridge. He became Rector of Great Warley, and Chap
lain (1683) to King Charles II. He also held the livings of Monkton Farleigh (Wills) and Streailey
(Berk*). He was the author of " Bifrons, or a New Discovery of Treason under the Fair Form and Mask
of Religion," in answer to Dr. Whitby's " Protestant Reconciler." Among tbe James MSS. (xxxv. 30) is
a letter from Bishop Ward, to whose niece he was married, asking promotion from Archbishop Sancroft
for David Jenner.

1416,

April

25.

1449,

Sept.

19.

1457,

Feb.

15.

1461,

Sept.

2.

1464,

Mar.

5.

1505,

Jan.

19.

1509,

Dec.

19.

1538,

Jan.

8.

1538,

Oct.

18.

1540,

Aug.

22.

1545,

Sept.

9.

1550,

Nov.

19.

1554,

Oct.

27.

1556,

Aug.

4.

1583,

Aug.

15.

1609,

Dec.

10.

1631,

June 18.

1661,

Aug.

17.

1675,

Feb.

2.

1676,

June 28.

1693,

Mar.

29.

408
1727 Mar. 11. William Stevenson ; Hoadley Reg. ; void by death. He published a visitation
sermon 1728, and another, a thanksgiving one, after the rebellion, 1746.
1760, Dec. 24. John Willis ; Gilbert Reg. ; void by death.
1766, April 2. Daniel Dumaeesque ; Thomas Reg. ; void by death.
1805, Nov. 2. Edwaed Dawkins ; Douglas Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Ruscombe, 1802.
1813 Au°\ 29. Hon. F. Pleydell Bouveeie; Fisher Reg.; void by death. Canon Resid.
Rector of Pewsey, Wilts ; and of Whippingham, Isle of Wight.
1857 Aug. 3. Robeet S. C. Cheemside ; Hamilton Reg. ; void by death. Rector of Wilton,
1848—68.
1868, May 14. Geoege P. Cleathee ; Ibid ; void by death. Vicar of Aldbourn, 1852.

NETHERBURY IN TERRA.

Netheebuey in Teeea (alias Yondovee) was a Deacon-Prebend; the seventy-eighth psalm
was appropriated to it. In the thirteenth century it was valued at ten marks. Lib. Evid., C. 511.
In 1290 it is returned as worth £13 6s. 8d., Tax. Eccl., 181. In the King's Books it is entered as
of the value of £20. Bacon's Liber Regis, 866.

c. 1226. Robeet ' the Scot' [Scotus] ; Osm. Reg., lxxv. ; see p. 192.
1311, April 25. Robeet de Winchcomb; Gandav., 104. Rector of Boscomb, 1313; Preb.
Slape, 1313.
1313 Mar. 16. William Coleshull; Ibid 125. Preb. Rotesfen, 1311. Rector of S. Peter's,
Old Sarum, 1298.
— John Rivees.
1343, Oct. 19. Robeet Bueton ; Wyville, 127 ; void by resignation.
— William Bueghbeigg. He held it April 20, 1391. See Dunham Reg., 179.
John Ravensee ; Dunham, 200 ; void by death.
Geoege Lodthoepe; Waltham, 84; void by death. Canon Resid. Holme Reg.,
47. Treasurer, p. 346.
Geoege Westby ; Draper, 11 ; Treasurer, p. 345.
Thomas Wisbech ; Mitford, 91. Preb. Stratford, 1403.
Gilbeet Hallam ; Viring Reg. See " Highworth," p. 392.
Rogee Basset ; Hallam, 44.
William Clutt; Ibid 64; void by death. See also Pountney Reg., 43.
William Swyft ; Chandler, 79 ; void by death. Can. Resid. Preb. Stratford, 1423.
John Chedwoeth ; Aiscough, 79 ; void by death. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 172.
Petee Couetenay ; Ibid 104 ; void by cession. Archdeacon of Wilts, p. 173 ;
Bishop of Winchester, 1487.
William Aiscough ; Machon, 11. Archdeacon of Dorset, p. 141.
Richaed Saltee ; he held it in 1483. Misc. Dec, MS. 117.
James Rogees ; Audley, 38 ; void by resignation.
Robeet Meggs; Capon, 28; void by death. Presented by John Meggs^wo hdc
vice.
Edwaed Seymoue ;
Symon Haebyn ; Capon, 66 ; void by resignation. Presented by Thomas Martyn
pro hdc vice.
John Thoenboeough ; Gheast, 7 ; void by resignation. Presented by Charles
Wotton. Preb. Bedminster, p. 362.
William Zouch ; Blacker, 128. Precentor, p. 333 ; Can. Resident.

1392,

Feb. 5.

1393,

Nov. 16.

1403,

May 18.

1404,

Aug. 31.

1410,

Aug. 21.

1413,

Oct. 24.

1416,

Oct. 9.

1425,

Mar. 23.

1445,

June 19.

1448,

Jan. 1.

1475,

Jan. 16.

1508,

Oct. 20.

1546,

Mar.' 16.

1555,

July 17.

1575,

June 15.

1586,

July 28.

409
1589, Feb. 6. Matthew Bust [P Bush] ; Penruddock, 10.
1593, June 3. John Chambees ; Coldwell, 3 ; void by resignation.
1604, Aug. 6. Thomas Elye ; Cotton, 16 ; void by death. See Walker, IL, 67.
1660, Sept. 13. John Peiaulx; Duppa, 4. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 165.
1674, June 6. Joseph Kelsey; Ward, 16. Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 166.
1695, Feb. 15. Thomas Hawes ; Burnet Reg. ; void by cession.
1717, June 4. Samuel Dunstee ; Talbot Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Grimstone, p. 389.
1720, July 4. John Tayloe ; Burnet Reg. ; void by cession.
1767, Nov. 30. William Talbot ; Hume Reg. ; void by death. Chancellor; p. 342.
1771, April 22. Aethue Coham; Ibid; void by resignation. Preb. Fordington, p. 383 ; Arch
deacon of Wilts, p. 177.
1773, Jan. 19. Richaed Dickson Lillington ; Ibid ; void by cession.
1786, Dec. 30. John Honeywood; Barrington Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Netheravon, p. 406.
1789, Jan. 2. Chaeles Stubges ; Ibid ; void by resignation.
1805, May 4. Robeet Mobees ; Douglas Reg. ; void by death. See " North Alton," p. 354.
1812, May 22. Heebeet Hawes ; Fisher Reg. ; void by cession. See " Grimstone," p. 390.
1830, May 21. Geoege Stanley Fabee ; Burgess Reg. ; void by cession. Master of Sherburn
Hospital, Durham.
1854, July 1. Lundy Foot; Hamilton Reg. Rector of Long Bredy, Dorset.
1873, Feb. 25. Edwaed Meade ; Moberly Reg.; void by death. Rector of Winkfield, Wilts, 1842

OKEBURNE.

Okebuen (now usually spelt Ogborne) is the name of two villages in Wilts, a few miles to the
north of Marlborough. This was a Priest-Prebend, and was held by the Abbot of Bee, in
Normandy, for the time being. There is a deed in the Osmund Reg. (foi. xxviii.) by which William,
Abbot of Bee, conveys the churches of Poulshot, Deverel (Brixton), and Durrington to Bishop
Herbert Poore; and another by which the churches of Wanetyng (Wantage), the two Okeburns
(Ogbourn S. Andrew and S. George), and of Hungerford, are constituted a "prebend" in tbe
cathedral, entitling the Abbot to a " seat in choir" and " voice in chapter" (foi. xix.) The said
Abbot was exempted from the duty of residence, but was bound to provide a Vicar to minister in
the cathedral. The prebend which was a valuable one, being valued in 1226 at £100 (Osm. Reg.,
lxxv.), and in 1290 at £70 (Tax. Eccl., 182), was in due time alienated, and, together with the
churches constituting it, granted to the collegiate church of Windsor, which still holds it, the Deans
of Windsor having been duly admitted in virtue of it as " canons and prebendaries" from time to time.
See Aiscough Reg., under June 26, 1444. Instead of a portion from the book of psalms the thirty-
second chapter of Deuteronomy, "Audite colli," &c, was assigned to this prebend. A complete list
of the Abbots of Bee will be found in Gallia Christiana, xi., 231.

POTTERN.
Potteen, — sometimes Cannings is associated with it, and occasionally we read of the prebend
of Cannings simply, — was among the earliest possessions of tbe Bishops of Wiltshire. Tbe entries
in Domesday Book imply that it so belonged to them in the days of the Confessor. It was however
by Bishop Osmund that there was constituted, out of the large estate, a " prebend" in the cathedral.
In the year 1254, with the special sanction of Pope Alexander IV., this prebend was annexed to
the bishopric in the place of that of Horton, and it is so annexed to the present day. _ See above,
p. 207. It was a Priest-Prebend ; the sixth, seventh, and eighth psalms being assigned to it.
In 1226 it was called the prebend of " Lavinton and Pottern," and valued at 50 marks (Osm.
Reg., lxxv.) ; and in 1290 it is returned as worth £50 (Tax. Eccl., 182) ; in 1534 the receipts from
the prebends of Lavington and Potterne are reckoned at £65 15». 4d. Val. Eccl,, IL, 70,
3g

410
c. 1165. Aeso ; he was Dean of Sarum ; see above, p. 309.
c. 1215. Adam of Ilchestee ; he was Dean, p. 311. He is named as " Canon" of
"Poterne" in a deed respecting exchange of lands there. See Lib. Evid.,C. 321.
c. 1220. Rob. de Bello-Fago; in tbe Osmund Reg. xxv. he is described as "praebendarius
de Canynges et Horton" (see p. 394), and it is added " quern capitulum
susceperat per quandam dispensationem." There is in the margin; "Nota;
quod R. de Bellofago fuit praebendarius simul de Canynges et de Horton."
c. 1226. Elias de Debham ; Osm. Reg., lxxv. ; see p. 192. He was the great friend of
Bishop Richard Poore, and accompanied him to Durham. He was the builder
of tbe original House in the Close called Ledenhall (= Aula Plumbea) ; and
is, by tradition, said to have been the architect of the cathedral.
1254 — till the present time. The Bishops of Saeum for the time being.

PRESTON.

Peeston is in Dorset, close by Weymouth. The tithes of Sutton (Poyntz), and Preston, consti
tuted the prebend of Preston. It is probably included in the grant of the church of Sutton to the
cathedral by charter of Henry I, dated c. 1128. Osm. Reg., xxi. Hatcher and Benson, 721.
This was a Sub-Deacon-Prebend ; for the portion of the book of psalms assigned to it see p. 202.
In 1226 it was valued at 24 marks. Osm. Reg., lxxv. In 1290 it is returned as worth £16 13s. 4d.
Tax. Eccl., 182. In the Valor Eccl., IL, 72, it is estimated, after all reprisals, at £17.

c. 1226. James [de Vebcelli] ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. See p. 192.
c. 1284. John de Kiekeby ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
— Raymond de Feeeaea.
1298, Oct. 13. Gilbeet Lovel ; Gandav., 10 ; void by death.
— Feancis de Luco.
1304, June 22. Alexandee de Hemingsby; Gandav., 144; void by death. See "North
Grantham," p. 387.
1317, June 11. William de Aybemin ;* Pat. 10 Edw. IL, p. 2. See Newcourt L, 169. Bishop
of Norwich, 1326.
e. 1320. Feancis de Sco Albeeto ; fined for non-residence in 1320. See Lib. Evid., C,
p. 453.
1334, July 30. John de Kiekeby ; Wyville, 31. See " Minor Pars Alt.," p. 402. Archdeacon of
Dorset, p. 139.
1338, Mar. 18. Nicholas Beanche ; Ibid 56.
— Robeet Teesks.
1351, May 8. William de Bokyngham; Wyville, 239 ; void by death. See Corffe, 70.
1352, Mar. 12. John Gough ; Corffe, 81. Preb. Chardstock, 1351, p. 370. Can. Resident.
1361, Oct. 15. Ralph de Codefoed ; Wyville, 285.
— Richaed Ravensee ; Preb. Ruscomb, 1362. The King's chaplain. He held at
different times prebends in S. Paul's, Hereford, S. David's, and the collegiate
church of S. Stephen, Westminster. He was also Provost of Beverley. See
Newcourt, I., 163.
* William de Ayremin (also called Heyremin, and Ermyne), was possessed of prebends at S. Paul's,
York, Lincoln, and Sarum. He also (c. 1317) held the church of Weremouth. In 1324 he was one of
the King s Commissioners to treat with Robert le Brus about a peace. He was advanced by the authority
of the Pope to the see of Norwich in 1326. In 1327 he was made Chancellor, and iu 1331 Treasurer of
England. He died March 27, 1336. Anglia Sacra, I., 413. Newcourt I 170

Ill
1366, May 7. John de Winthoenwick ; Wyville, 313.
— Richaed Beveeley.
1387, Sept. 11. JohnCaepe; Erghum, 85; void by cession.
— Waltee Mitfoed ; Chancellor, p. 338 ; Archdeacon of Berks, p. 149.
1402, May 15. Richaed Deeham ; Mitford, 77 ; void by cession. See " Netherb. in Eccl," p. 407.
1412, July 11. John Macwoeth; Hallam, 35; void by resignation. Archdeacon of Dorset,
p. 140. Dean of Lincoln, 1412.
1450, Aug. 30. William Nessingwick ; Beauch. (a), 7 ; void by death. Sub-Dean, 1459.
1454, Mar. 26. John Redehull ; Ibid 30; void by resignation. See " N. Grantham," p. 387.
1473, Jan. 26. Edmund Audley ; Ibid 170; void by death. Bishop of Sarum 1502, p. 103.
1475, Dec. 18. Geoege Fythingham ; Ibid (b) 2 ; void by resignation. He held it in 1483.
Misc. Dec, MS. 111. [The name in the last document is given as Fetishugh = ?
Fitz-Hugh.]
— Symon Haecouet.
1493, Mar. 1. Edwaed Hawteey ; Langton, 45 ; void by resignation.
1517, Feb. 15. Edmund Hawteey ; Audley, 70; void by resignation.
— Richaed Aeche ; Treasurer, 1551, p. 347.
1524, May 8. John Mason ; Audley, 98 ; void by resignation. Preb. Stratford, 1523.
1548, Feb. 23. Richaed Petee ; Capon, 38 ; void by death. He was deprived in 1570.
1570, July 17. Anthony Beasiee ; Jewell, 25. Presented by John Pettye, pro hdc vice.
1595, Dec. 23. Richaed Johnson ; Coldwell, 10 ; void by resignation. Presented by W. Blacker.
1623, Sept. 10. Edwaed Thoenboeough ; Davenant, 15 ; void by death. Canon Resid.
Archdeacon of Worcester. He was a son of John Thornborougb, Bishop of
Worcester. Walker, IL, 80.
1645, Oct. 6. Thomas Teiplett ;* Duppa, 4. He was deprived during the Commonwealth, and
re-appointed in 1660 (Sept. 17).
1662, Aug. 20. Jeeameel Taeeant ; Henchman, 10. He was charged £4 10s. towards cathedral
repairs.
John Maetin ;t Ward Reg. ; void by death. Deprived, in 1691, as a Non-Juror.
Robeet Townsend; Burnet Reg. ; Rector of Devizes.
John Shuttlewoeth ; Talbot Reg. ; void by death.
Heney Hawes ; Gilbert Reg. ; void by death.
John Fishee ; Ibid ; void by death. The father of Bishop Fisher (of Salisbury),
and Vicar of Preston. See Cassan, III., 361.
John Spicee ; Hume Reg. ; void by resignation. Master of Grammar School
at Reading. See Gent. Mag., Ixii., 238.
Reynold Gideon Bowyee ; Barrington Reg. ; void by death.
Edwaed Bouveeie ; Burgess Reg. ; void by death. Vicar of Coleshill, Berks,
1808—74.
Dacees Oliviee ; Moberly Reg. Rector of Wilton, 1867.

1677,

Oct. 6.

1691,

Jan. 20.

1721,

Oct. 5.

1750,

June 11.

1759,

July 30.

1779,

April 28.

1785,

Jan. 12.

1826,

Feb. 16.

1874,

Aug. 15.

* Thomas Teiplett was a Student of Christ Church, Oxon. On being deprived of his preferment
during the Commonwealth he retired to Ireland and supported himself by teaching. At the Restoration
he was made Prebendary of Westminster. He died in 1670, and was buried in the south transept of
Westminster Abbey. See Walker, IL, 68, and Hutchins, IL, 837.
t John Maetin was Vicar of Compton Chamberlain. He also held tbe living of Melcombe Bingham,
in Dorset. Hutchins, IV., 381. In Baker's Collections (contained in Harl. MS., 7048) among matters
relating to Salisbury Cathedral is this notice (foi. 314) concerning him. " Declining the oaths at the late
revolution John Martin lost his preferments, but being a man of great learning and temper, the present
Lord Bishop (GUbert Burnet) allowed him a pension of £20 per annum equivalent to his prebend out of
his own pocket for his life, till he died, Nov. 10, 1693."

412
RAMSBURY.

Ramsbuey is in the north-east of Wiltshire. It was the seat of the ancient bishopric for Wilts
and Berks, which was created in the year 909. See above, p. 34. The estate forming this prebend
was no doubt a part of the possessions of the Bishops of Ramsbury, and is included in the
foundation charter of the cathedral. . .
This was a Priest-Prebend, and Psalms 11, 12, 13, and 14 were assigned to it. It was valued in
1226 at forty marks (Osm. Reg., lxxv). In 1290 it was reckoned as worth £32 6s. 8d. (Tax. EccL,
1827). In the sixteenth century it was assessed at £48 lis. 8d. Bacon's Lib. Reg., 891.
As has been already explained (p. 383), an exchange was effected, in 1545, of this prebend for that
of Gillingham Major.
c. 1226. Robeet de Coteeel; Osmund Reg., lxxv.; see p. 192.
c 1284 Thomas de Beidepoet ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
t . 1320. William de St. John ; fined for non-residence in 1320. Lib. Evid., C, p. 453.
He presented to the Vicarage in 1323. A drawing and description of a memo
rial brass to him, in Ramsbury Church, is in Kite's " Wiltshire Brasses," p. 10.
1335, Jan. 3. Thomas de Sheewsbuey ; Wyville, 34. He resigned very shortly afterwards.
1335, June 2. Edmund de la Beche ; Ibid 35, 70. Archdeacon of Berks, p. 148.
1358, Feb. 10. John Steetley ; Corffe, 133. Appointed ' per literas apostolicas.'
1377. Hugh Wymondeswold.
1378, Aug. 22. Thomas de Oldbington ; Erghum, 23 ; void by cession.
1388, April 4. Richaed Wyche ; Dunham, 24. Rect. of Fredington, Co. Worcester. His will
was proved 1414.
1414, Dec. 23. John Hueleigh ; Hallam, 57 ; described as ' miles.' Can. Resid. Pountney, 28.
1425, July 20. Robeet Beown ; Chandler, 82 ; void by death.
1438, March 2. William Estcouet ; Neville, 72 ; void by death.
1447, April 30. John Deuell ; Aiscough, 97 ; void by death. See " Bluebery," p. 368.
1449, Sept. 19. Thomas Kiekeby ; Ibid 119; void by resignation. See " Highworth," p. 392.
1464, Jan. 22. Robeet Hall ; Beauch. (a), 104. Sub-Dean, 1481. See "Major Pars Alt.," p. 400.
1481, Feb. 2. Adeian de Baedys; Ibid (b) 38 ; void by resignation. See "Hurstbourn," p. 396.
1493, April 17. Ralph Heathcott ; Langton, 46 ; void by resignation. See " Bitton," p. 366.
1501. Richaed Mayew;* Bishop of Hereford, 1504.
1505, Jan. 21. Beenaed " Boeeius ;" Audley, 26 ; void by the promotion of his predecessor.
1514, Dec. 2. Robeet Audley ; Ibid 66 ; void by resignation. Archdeacon of Berks, p. 152.

ROTEFEN.
In the Domesday for Wilts we have one hide in Rotefeld entered as among the lands of Edward
of Salisbury. Jones' " Wilts Domesday," 66. The subordinate tenant was Hervey of Wilton. By
charter of Henry I. permission is given to Hervey of Wilton to bestow tbe said land as a " prebend"
* Richaed Mayew (or Mayo) was President of Magdalen College, 1480 ; and Archdeacon of Oxford,
1492. He was also the King's chaplain and almoner. He succeeded by " provision" of Pope Julius II.
to the see of Hereford in 1504. He died in 1516, and was buried in Hereford Cathedral. When his
grave was opened a few years ago there was found lying by his side a rough hazel wand about four feet in
length, and also a muscle, and some oyster shells. The members of the Hereford Chapter sometimes went
on pilgrimages to one or other of tbe celebrated shrines beyond the sea, and at their death these emblems,
which are often found at Hereford, were buried with them. Rock's Church of our Fathers III 433
See also Fuller's Ch. Hist. IL, 466 ; Athen., Oxon. IL, 708. Ath., Cantab., 1. 18. ' *'

413
on the church of Sarum. Osm. Reg., xxii. Hatcher and Benson, 721. The name is still preserved
in Ratfyn, the designation of a farm in Amesbury parish.
This was a Deacon-Prebend ; Psalms 103 and 104 were assigned to it. In 1226 it was valued at
eight marks (Osm. Reg., lxxv.) In 1290 it was returned as worth £6 13s. 4d. (Tax. Eccl. 182.)
In the King's Books (1534) it was assessed at £13 6s. 8d. (Val. Eccl., IL, 92.) In 1545 it was,
by Act of Parliament, exchanged for the prebend of Winterborn Earls.

c. 1226.

c. 1284.

1305, Oct.

11.

1311, May

24.

1313, Mar.

16.

1316, Dec.

6.

c. 1320.

1327, Dec.

9.

Thomas de Ebelesbuen ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. See p. 192.
Richaed Cliffoed ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
William de Fodeeing ; Gandav., 45.
William Coleshull; Ibid 104; void by death. See " Netherbury in Terra,"
p. 408.
William de Mephin (or Mepham) ; Ibid 125 ; void by cession. See " Bea
minster 2da," p. 359.
Heney de Haecla (or Haeda) ; Mortiv., 27.
Paul de Testa ; fined for non-residence in 1320. Lib. Evid., C 242.
Thomas de Astley ; Mortival, 126. He was a chaplain to Edward III., and held
prebends also at Lichfield, Exeter, and S. Paul's. He was also Archdeacon of
Middlesex, and Treasurer of S. Paul's. See Newcourt I., 160.
1349, June 9. John Olivee ; Corffe, 31 ; void by death.
— Petee Goldsboeough.
1362, Mar. 20. Robeet Waltham ; Wyville, 293 ; void by cession. Precentor, p. 329.
1387, July 19. John Upton ; Coman, 69. Canon Resid. Dunham Reg., 182. His obit was
on Jan. 29.
1397, Jan. 22. Heney Chichele ; Mitford, 37. Chancellor, p. 338. Archb. of Canterbury, 1414.
1398, April 9. Richaed Maudelyn ; Ibid 49. He willed, says Cole, to be buried at Stoke Clare.
1398, Nov. 25. Thomas Hedeesete ; Ibid 53 ; void by cession.
1406, July 16. John Feank ; Ibid 103 ; void by death. See " Beaminster 1°"," p. 357.
1406, Aug. 6. Reginald Beaybeook ; Draper, 54. See " Beaminster 1""," p. 357.
1407, Mar. 24. Rogee Attehubne ; Mitford, 170; void by cession.
1407, Aug. 2. Symon Sydenham ; Dunham, 312 ; void by cession. Appointed ' per literas
regias.' Preb. " Yetminster 2d%" 1415. Dean, 1418, p. 315.
1415, Sept. 12. Richaed Lentwaedyn ; Hallam, 58 ; void by cession.
1425, Oct. 13. John Chandlee ; Chandler, 84 ; void by resignation.
1431, Jan. 24. Thomas Beowne ; Neville, 26 ; void by cession. Dean, 1431, p. 316.
1431, July 18. Robeet Ampulfoed ; Ibid 28. See " Beaminster 2da," p. 359.
1432, Sept. 24. John Ceanboene ; Ibid 35 ; void by resignation. Canon Resident. See
"Combe," p. 376.
1435, Aug. 18. Robeet Feiend ; Ibid 55 ; void by resignation.
1435, Nov. 7. Deaco " Malafoetune ;" Ibid 57 ; void by death.
1455, Jan. 11. John Haenham ; Beauchamp (a), 36.
1473, Sept. 2. Richaed Maetyn; Beauch. (a), 176. Preb. Fordington, 1476. Archdeacon of
Berks, p. 351.
1476, Oct. 29. Robeet Tatham ; Ibid (b) 6 ; void by resignation. In Misc. Dec, MS. 82, the
name is given as " Thacham."
1481, June 30. Heney Sutton ; Ibid 40; void by death. Treasurer, p, 346.
1486, April 24. Robeet Day; Langton, 9; void by resignation. See "Axford," p. 356.
1489, April 1. Thomas Holes ; Ibid 25. See " Bitton," p. 367.
1498, July 30. Heney Hawte; Blythe, 30.

414
1508, June 20. John Estmond; Audley, 36. See •• Axford," p. 356.
1510 Feb 20 Edwabd Lee; Ibid 47; void 'per dimissionem. Chancellor, p. 339 ; Archbishop
of York, 1531.
1530 Feh 4 Richaed Dowke ; Campegio, 19 ; void by resignation. Archdeacon of Sarum,
' p. 163. See Val. Eccl., IL ,92.
1539 Au» 18. John Gough; Capon, 1; void by death. Provost of S. Edmund's, Sarum.
1544, Jan. 17. Robeet Okyng; Ibid 16 ; void by death Can. Resid. An oath was required of
' nim « de renunciando Episcopo Rom." See Seth Ward s Notitiae, 127. Arch
deacon of Sarum, p. 163.
1556, Sept. 10. Waltee Mugge; Ibid 72 ; void by deprivation.

RUSCOMB.
Ruscomb is in Berks, in the Deanery of Reading, and was granted to the cathedral by charter
of Henry I North Ruscomb was annexed to the prebend of Combe and Harnham— see p. d7o—
South Ruscomb, or Ruscomb Southbury, was an independent Sub-Deacon-Prebend, and had Psalm
106 assigned to it. , . „ „
In 1226 this prebend, called in ancient days "Rotescomb, and sometimes Rotescamp, was
assessed at ten marks. (Osm. Reg., lxxv.) In 1290 it was returned as worth £10. (Tax. Eccl.,
182.) It was valued in the King's Books at £6 13s. 4d. Bacon s Liber Begis, 91Z.

c. 1220. Luke ; called " canonicus praebendae de Rotescamp" in Osmund Reg., xlv.
c. 1226. Stephen de Eketon ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. See p. 192. He voided his prebend
by becoming a " regular," — " habitum religionis susceperat." Ibid lxxix.
c-. 1229. Ranulf "Beito;"* appointed by the King sede vacante. Osmund Reg., lxxix.
 Laweence de Hawkebuen ; a canon in 1284. (Lib. Evid., C. 517.) Elected
Bishop in 1288, but died before consecration. See p. 91.
1288. William de Rivieee [or Riveee] ; the name is given by Cole as " Rivet."
1317, Aug. 26. Thomas Weeks; void by death. Mortiv., 40. See also Lib. Evid., C. 454.
1339, July 4. William Feeeby;! Wyville, 66. He was at the time Rector of Brampton,
Yorkshire, and exchanged with his predecessor.
1339, July 12. Alan Coningsbuegh ; Ibid ; void by resignation.
1362, June 8. Richaed Ravensee ; Ibid 296. See " Preston," p. 410.
— Thomas Speet.
1398, Jan. 6. William Spaldwick; Mitford, 51; void by death. Canon Resident., and
' custos' of the Hospital of S. Nicholas. Holme Reg., 87. According to
Newcourt (IL, 91 — 249), he held about this time, in succession, the rectories of
Brastead, and Fairstead in Essex, but quickly resigned them.
— Robeet Beown ; He held it in 1405.
1410, Sept. 13. John Fyton [or Fytton] ; Viring, 44. Chancellor, 1422, p. 338.
1412, Feb. 23. William Lyndwood; Hallam, 32; void by resignation. See " Bishopston," p. 364.
1424, May 4. Thomas Beckington ; Chandler, 71. Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1443. See
" Bedwin," p. 363.
* Ranulf "Beito," or "Le Beetun," was also Dean of Wimborne, and held a prebend at S. Paul's,
besides having other preferments. He was present at the consecration of Edmund Rich (de Abingdon) to
tbe see of Canterbury in 1233. See Newcourt, I., 125.
t William de Feeeby was a canon of York, and rector of Stokesley. He was one of the executors
to the will of W. de Melton, Archb. of York, who died in 1340. He founded two chantries to com
memorate his benefactor and kinsman, one in the chapel of S. James at Melton, in the parish of Welton
near Howden in Yorkshire, which the archbishop had built, the other at the altar of the Holy Innocents
in York Minster. See Raines' " Fasti Eboracenses," I., 436.

415
1435, July 19. Nicholas Caeent; Neville, 54; void by resignation. Preb. "Grimstone," 1446,
p. 389.
1446, May 17. Robeet Langeish ; Hutchins, 101 ; void by cession. See " Durnford," p. 378.
1448, Nov. 16. William Beygon; Aiscough, 111. See " Durnford," p. 378.
1454, June 11. Symon Howchins (= Hutchings) ; Burgh, 94. He was sent to Rome, as a
' procurator' for the chapter, in the matter of the canonization of S. Osmund.
See Hatcher and Benson, 143, 755.
1468, Feb. 26. William Heemee ; Beauch. (a), 138 ; void by death.
1473, July 19. William Chock ; Machon, 60. Preb. " Bedminster," 1474, p. 361.
1474, Mar. 18. John Doget (or Dogget) ; Ibid 67. Chancellor, 1486, p. 339.
1475, Aug. 30. Geoege Dawne ; Ibid 72; void 'per dimissionem.'
— Richaed Rowthall.
1503, July 1. Richaed Sueland ; Audley, 10; void by resignation.
1509, July 20. William Atwatee; Ibid 42 ; void by resignation. Dean, 1509, p. 318.
1509, Sept. 7. William Baeton ; Audley, 43. A suffragan Bishop, " Episc. Saloniensis." Suc
centor. See " Grimstone," p. 389.
1509, Nov. 26. John Woodeeoffe ; Ibid 45 ; void by cession. See " Axford," p. 356.
1517, Oct. 15. William Pykenham ; Ibid 72 ; void ' per dimissionem.' Preb. South Grantham,
1519, p. 386.
1518, Mar. 19. Reginald Pole;* Ihid 74; void 'per dimissionem.' Archb. of Canterbury,
1556; Caedinal.
1519, April 18. John Fox; Ibid 77 ; void 'per dimissionem.' Archdeacon of Winchester.
1530, Aug. 6. Thomas Lupsett ;f Campeg., 21; void by death.
1533, Jan. 12. William Chambeelain ; Ibid 24 ; void by death.
1546, Sept. 16. Thomas Knight ; Capon, 31; void by death.
1547, April 20. Humpheey Binkhuest ; Ibid 33 ; void by resignation.
1550, Nov. 8. John Eveeode ; Holt, 27. Preb. Yatesbury, 1547.
1558, Nov. 20. Robeet Hope ; Ibid 56. Appointed by letters of Cardinal Pole.
1560, June 16. John Thoene ; Holt, 60; the surname is given as "Acanthinus" in the Index
to the Register ; Cole gives it as " Thorne."
1566, Dec. 18. Alexandee Winshuest; Jewell, 19 ; void by death.
1568, Dec. 12. Ezekiel Tayloe; Ibid 22 ; void by death.
1594, Aug. 23. Samuel Maesh ; Coldwell, 6 ; presented by John Taylor.
1636, June 9. Samuel Maesh (Junior) ; Davenant, 38; void by resignation. Rector of Patney.
See Walker, IL, 68. Ath. Oxon., I., 838.
* A long life of Caedinal Pole will be found in Ath. Oxon., I., 280, and Ath. Cantab., I., 183. As
he died in 1558, at the age of 58, he could only have been eighteen years old when appointed to this
prebend. He did not indeed receive Holy Orders till long after he obtained preferment, and was first
ordained a priest when in 1556 he was advanced to the metropolitical see of Canterbury. Among
preferments held by him in the diocese of Sarum were the vicarage of Piddleton, in Dorset (1532), and the
Deanry of the collegiate church of Wimbome in the same county. Hutchins' Dorset, II., 208, 535.
t Thomas Lupsett was born in London and educated in S. Paul's School under William Lillie. He
waa much befriended by John Colet, the celebrated Dean of S. Paul's. After distinguishing himself in
Oxford as a lecturer in rhetoric, he became secretary to Richard Pace, when the latter was ambassador at
Venice. In 1523 he was at Padua with Reginald Pole. He went afterwards at Wolsey's request to
Paris with Thomas Wynter as his pupil, where they were both maintained at the Cardinal's expense.
Amongst other preferments, Thomas Lupsett held the living of S. Martin Ludgate. He died Dec. 27,
1532, at the early age of 36, and was buried in the church of S. Alphage, within Cripplegate. A life of
Lupsett by Henry Jackson, the original of which is in the Ashmolean at Oxford, has been printed in an
appendix to Knight's Life of Colet. See Newcourt, I., 415 ; Ath. Oxon., I., 70 ; Ath. Cantab., I., 40 ; and
Gent. Mag. (N.S.). xlv. 119.

1660,

July 21.

1690,

Aug. 21.

1704,

May 20.

1712,

June 13.

1742,

Dec 9.

1758,

Dec. 23.

1761,

Feb. 8.

1783,

June 13.

1799,

Mar. 28.

1802,

Mar. 9.

1805,

Nov. 4.

1828,

Feb. 23.

1843,

Feb. 25.

1870,

Jan. 12.

1875,

July 30.

416
John Sellick ; Duppa, 4. Canon of Wells. He was charged £1 16s. for
cathedral repairs.
William Lake ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death.
Nathanael Shute ; Ihid ; void by death.
James Ligeetwood ; Ibid ; void by death. Rector of Brixton Deverel ; Vicar of
Warminster.
Feancis Powell ; Sherlock Reg. ; void by death.
John Willis ; Thomas Reg. ; void by cession. Preb. Netherb. in Eccl., 1761.
p. 408.
Humpheey Humpheeys ; Thomas Reg. ; void by cession.
Baefoot Colton; Barrington Reg. Preb. Combe, 1799, p. 377.
John Montgomeey ; Douglas Reg. ; void by cession. Preb. Ulfcomb, 1 802.
Edwaed Dawkins ; Ibid; void by cession. Preb. Netherbury in Eccl, 1805.
John Heney Jacob; Ibid; void by cession. Rector of North Tidworth.
Geoege Augustus Montgomeey; Burgess Reg.; void by death. Rector and
Vicar of Bishopston.
Richaed Ceawley; Denison Reg.; void by death. Fellow of Magd. Coll.,
Cambridge ; Vicar of Steeple Ashton, 1828—70.
Solomon Cesab Malan; Moberly Reg. ; void by death. Vicar of Broadwindsor,
Dorset, 1845.
Reginald Smith ; Ibid; void by resignation. Rector West Stafford, Dorset, 1836.

SHERBORNE.
Sheebobne was the ancient seat of the bishopric of Dorsetshire. After the removal of the see to
Sarum the church at Sherborne continued to be specially connected with the bishopric It would seem
to have been regarded as a kind of secondary episcopal church, somewhat as Ripon, Southwell, and
Beverley, were to York. In 1122 Bishop Roger made Sherborne an abbey, and the church or rectory
was made a distinct "prebend," in virtue of which the Abbot for the time being was admitted to all
the privileges of a " canon of Sarum," with a " place in choir," and " voice in chapter." See Osm.
Reg., xxxii. The stall of Sherborne was near the Dean's. There was a house in the Close belonging
to the Abbot of Sherborne, but he was never admitted as a canon-residentiary, though attempts were
made to obtain that right. Hutchins' Dorset, IV., 263.
This was a Priest- Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 201. In 1226 it was assessed
at fifty marks (Osm. Reg., lxxv). In 1290 it was returned as worth £40 (Tax. Eccl., 182). At the
dissolution of monasteries in the time of Henry VIII. the ' prebend' was dissolved, and its income
dealt with as part of the possessions of the Abbey. See Hutchins' Dorset, IV., 263.

SHIPTON.

Shipton is in Oxfordshire, a few miles from Chipping Norton. The church of " Scipeston" was
granted to the cathedral by a charter of Henry I., dated c. 1128. Osmund Reg., xxi. See Hatcher
and Benson, 721. For a time it would seem to have formed one prebend together with Brickles
worth, but they were separated and made two distinct prebends in the time of Bishop Richard Poore
Lib. Evid., C. 462. See above, p. 369.
From an early period this prebend would seem to have been in the gift of the Crown. By Act of
Parliament, 15 James I. (1617) it was annexed to the Regius Professorship of Civil Law at Oxford,
and it remained so annexed till 1855. This was a Priest-Prebend; for the proper psalms assigned to
it see p. 201. In 1226 it was valued at 25 marks. (Osm. Reg., lxxv.) In 1290 it was returned as
worth £21 6s. 8d. (Tax. Eccl., 32.) In the sixteenth century it was estimated at £40. (Val.
Eccl., IL, 181).

417
c. 1226. Elias Ridel ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. See p. 192.
c. 1284. Rogee de Feomton ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
c. 1320. William de Compton ; summoned for non-residence in 1320. Lib. Evid., C.
454.
William Aylmee; Mortiv., 117. Presented by Hugh "Dispensator" = (Spencer).
Richaed de Elsfield f Tnese two seem to have been presented in consequence
Rhys ap Howel I °^ a ^sPu*e as *° patronage; the latter was presented
( by the King.
James Beaufoet ; Wyville, 267. Presented by the King. Rector of Steeple
Lavington. Preb. Stratton, 1347, p. 421.
Thomas de Keynes ; Ibid 275.
Robeet Whitbeegh.
Thomas Moee;* Waltham, 21 ; void by death. Dean of S. Paul's.
Robeet Rolston ; Chandler, 50 ; void by death.
Thomas Bouchiee; Neville, 4; void by resignation. Bishop of Worcester
1435 ; Archb. of Canterbury, 1454 ; Caedinal.
John Payne ; Ibid 53. See " Beaminster lm%" p. 357.
Robeet Sheeeington ; Ibid 59 ; void by resignation.
William Sheeeington ; Ibid 60 ; void by resignation.
William Westbuey; Aiscough, 113 ; void by death.
Olivee Dinham ; Beauch. (a), 9 ; void by death.
Nicholas Goldwell ;t Ibid 22 ; void by resignation.
Rogee Lupton; Audley, 26; void by death. Provost of Eton. Described as
" Legum Doctor," Val. Eccl., IL, 181. See Athen. Cantab., I., 71.
John London ; J Capon, 4 ; void by death. Warden of New College.
Petee Vannes ; Ibid 17 ; void by death. Dean 1540, p. 319.
John Fox ;§ Jewell, 9 ; void by death. The ' Martyrologist.'
* Thomas Mobe is said in the Waltham Register to have had this prebend bestowed on him by King
Richard III., and he is described as Treasurer to tbe Queen- Consort. He also held a prebend at S. Paul's,
and was Archdeacon of Colchester. He became Dean of S. Paul's in 1407. He died in 1421. His obit
at S. Paul's, where he founded a chantry, was on December 23. He was also a benefactor of Pembroke
Hall, Cambridge, where, at one time, he had been a fellow. Newcourt, I., 43.
t Nicholas Goldwell was a brother of James Goldwell, Dean of Sarum, p. 317. He was a Fellow of
All Souls, Oxon, in 1454, and became Archdeacon of Norwich 1464; of Sudbury, 1479; of Suffolk, 1497.
He was the founder of a chantry at Great Chart in Kent, from which his family came, as one of the
executors of the will of James Goldwell, Bishop of Norwich, who died June 16, 1505. He himself died
in 1506.
X John London was Canon of York and Lincoln, and domestic chaplain to Arohbishop Warham.
He was elected Warden of New College in 1526. He afterwards became Canon of Windsor, and
Dean of Osney, and of the collegiate chapel of Walliogford, Berks. He was employed in the sup
pression of monasteries, and was one of the Visitors for the removing of Images and Relics. He after
wards changed bis course, and was the means of convicting several persons under the Six Articles, who
were accordingly burnt at Windsor. He afterwards fell into disgrace, and being convicted of perjury was
condemned to the pillory and to imprisonment. He died in the Fleet Prison in the year 1543. See
Lowth's Life of William of Wykeham, p. 316.
§ John Fox was a native of Boston, in Lincolnshire. He became a Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxon,
but was expelled as a heretic in 1545, when he went abroad and lived for some time at Basle. On the
accession of Queen Elizabeth he returned and became Vicar of S. Giles, Cripplegate, where there is a
monument to his memory. He died April 18, 1587. He was the well known author of " Actes and
Monuments," recording, amongst other things, the sufferings of the martyrs during what is called the
Marian persecution. Ath. Oxon, I., 530. See a volume published by the Camden Society (No. 77),
entitled " Narrative of the days of the Reformation, chiefly from the manuscripts of John Fox."
3H

1323,

Sept.

8.

1326,

Nov.

26.

1326,

Nov.

28.

1354,

Oct.

4.

1361,

June 21.

1389,

Nov.

1.

1422,

Jan.

4.

1428,

Jan.

1.

1435,

May

16.

1436,

April

3.

1436,

May

3.

1449,

Feb.

20.

1477,

Mar.

16.

1479,

Feb.

16.

1506,

Oct.

26.

1540,

June

7.

1544,

Mar.

12.

1563,

Mav

31.

418
1587, Mav 9. Thomas Payntee ;* Blacker, 134. Preb. Woodford, 1581 ; Slape 1582
1614, No;. 15. Geoege Peoctoe; Cotton, 33 ; void by death. Presented by. Thomas Proctor
' virtute literar. advocat. a Rege. _
1617-1855. The Regius Peofessoes of Civil Law at Oxfoed for the time being. [A list
of them is given in Le Neve, III., 511J.
1855, June 6. Heney Deuey ; Hamilton Reg. Archd. of Wilts, p. 177. Vicar o BremM
1863 Mar 7. Chaeles Onslow; Ibid; Priest Vicar of Wimborne Minster, 1850; Vicar of
Holt, Dorset, 1870.

SLAPE.

Slape is iu the parish of Netherbury in Dorset, and one of the >e prebends formed out of it
ItwasaDeacon-Prebend; for the psalms assigned to it see p. 201 In 1226 it was valued at Ten
marks (Osm. Reg., lxxv). In 1290 it was assessed at £13 6s. 8d. (Tax. Eccl., 181). In the Hing s
Books it is entered as worth £20. Bacon's Lib. Reg., 867.

1226. 1284.

Robeet Bingham ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. See p. 192. Bishop of Sarum, p. 88.
Will. ' Dacus' [or ' Denys'] ; so the name is given in Lib. Evid., C. 517. Ibid
537, we have " William Deneys." apparently for the same person.
1304 April 16. Alexandee de Hemingsby ; Gandav., 143 ; void by death. Preb. N. Grantham,
1313, p. 287.
1313, Mar. 15. Robeet Winchcomb; Ibid 125. R. Boscomb, 1299. See "Netherb. in Terra,
p. 408.
1316, Oct. 1. William Mepham; Mortiv., 26; fined as a non-resident in 1320. Lib. Evid., C.
452. See " Beaminster 2da," p. 359.
1334, Feb. 20. Will, de Cbouchoene ; Hemingsby, 2 ; appointed * per literas apostolicas.'
1350, Mar. 25. Richaed de Netheeavon ; Corffe, 19 ; void by death. In Lib. Evid., C. 570, is
a deed (1365) granting ' one mark' annually for the obit of R. de Netheravon,
described as ' nuper defuncti.'
c. 1365. John de Ludham ; he exchanged with his successor for a prebend in the con
ventual church of Wherwell. Hutchins, II. , 108.
1378, June 22. Petee de Baeton; Erghum, 22; void by cession. Brown Willis says that he
was Prebendary of "Haselbere" in Wells, and that by will, dated 1402, he desires
to be buried in Sarum Cathedral.
1403, June 23. Heney Haeboeough ; Mitford, 84; void by death. Treasurer, p. 345.
1415, Octob. 3. John Luke ; Hallam, 59. See " Combe," p. 376.
1425, July 25. John Fouge ; Chandler, 82.
1451, April 20. Richaed Whitby; Burgh, 72; Treasurer, p. 346.
1457, Feb. 8. Thomas Swyft; Beauchamp. (a), 50; void 'per dimissionem.' See "Axford,"
p. 355.
1465, Mar. 21. John Bedale; Ibid 114; void 'per dimissionem.' On the ground that he was
" in the service of the Archb. of Canterbury" he was excused attendance at
visitation of prebends in 1483. Misc. Dec, MS. 117.
c. 1485. Heney Hueton.
1505, Mar. 4. John Dowman; Audley, 20; void by death.
* An entry in the Blacker Reg., p. 134, speaks of Thomas Payntee as having paid especial attention
to tbe muniments and registers of the cathedral ; describing him as " virum diligentissimum et eccleBise
Sarum bono natum," and adding, " illi debemua munimenta et regislra ecolesiee iuvestigata, et in locos suos
cum cura disposita,"

419
c. 1545. Rogee Edgewoeth;* Chancellor of Wells, 1554—60; Preb. Bristol, 1542— 60
See Val. Eccl., II. , 102.
1560, Jan. 23. William Hemekfoed ; Holt, 59. Appointed by Archb. Canterbury. Described
as " Presbyter, non conjugatus, doctus, residet in rectoria de Longbredy," Cole.
1560, Feb. 1. Rogee Moebeke; described as "clericus," and appointed by "letters patent." See
Rymer xv., 584.
1560, Dec. 9. John Peaece ; by letters patent directed to Matthew, Archb. Cantab. Rvmer.
xv., 585. J
1582, Nov. 15. Thomas Payntee ; Piers, 13 ; Preb. Shipton, 1587, p. 418.
1587, Aug. 2. William Goodwin ; Blacker, 134.
1641, Dec. 24. Cheistophee Peioe ; Duppa, 3 ; of Balliol College, and afterwards Principal of
New Inn Hall, Oxon. Preb. Wells, 1643 ; R. Collingbourn Ducis. He died in
1658. See Walker, IL, 68 ; and Ath. Oxon., IL, 715.
1660, July 25. Thomas Henchman; Ibid 4; Preb. Netherb. in Eccl., 1661, p. 407. Archdeac.
Wilts, p. 175.
1661, Aug. 17. Edmund Slye ; Henchman, 5 ; void by cession. Preb. Durnford, 1663, p. 379.
1663, Mar. 26. Stephen Constable ; Greenhill, 19 ; charged £4 10s., in 1670, for cathedral
repairs.
1684, Dec. 2. Hananiah Giffoed ; Ward Reg. ; void by death.
1693, June 10. Thomas Geeene ; Burnet Reg. ; void by resignation. Rector of S. Olave's, Jewry.
Newcourt, I., 5i5.
1720, May 23. Heney Thoepe; Talbot Reg.; void by death.
1764, May 15. Waltee Keeeick ; Thomas Reg. ; void by death. Fellow of S. Catharine Hall,
Cambridge. V. Stratford-sub-Castro. Canon Resident.
1803, Aug. 16. Chaeles Ekins ; Douglas Reg. ; void by death. See " Combe," p. 377.
1804, Jan. 4. John Guaed ; Douglas Reg. ; void by cession. He died in 1829.
1829, Oct. 23. Edwaed Beeens ; Burgess Reg, ; void by death. Rector of Englefield, and Vicar
of Shrivenham, Berks. Archd. Berks, p. 155.
1859, July 9. Feedeeick John Rooke ; Hamilton Reg. ; void by death. R. Rampisham,
Dorset, 1845.

STRATFORD.

This prebend is called that of S. Laurence at Stratford, or S. Laurence "juxta Sarum." In Lib.
Evid., B. 557, there is a deed dated c. 1225 — -28, in the time of Bishop Richard Poore, entitled
" Ordinatio de et super prsebenda Veteris Sarum in Stratford." It is imperfect there, but the whole
was supplied by Bishop Seth Ward from an old book which he found at Lavington Episcopi, Aug.
1, 1674, and copied into the Vellum Statute Book, 13., foi. 86 b.
Stratford was a Sub-Deacon-Prebend ; for the portion of the psalter assigned to it see p. 202. It
was always of small value, being assessed in 1226 at only four marks. (Osm. Reg., lxxv.) In 1290
it is returned as worth £5. (Tax. Eccl., 182.) In the Val. Eccl. (IL, 77), it is valued, after all
reprisals, at £5 Is. lid. In consequence of its slender revenues, as it is conceived, no preaching-
turn was assigned to it. See above, p. 261.

— Hugo de Templo ; See Osmund Reg., xxxiv. ; he died in 1225.
1225. Anastasius ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. ; see p. 192. Succentor.
* Rogee Edgewoeth was a Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon, and a noted preacher in the university, and
defender of the old and unreformed faith. He obtained stalls at Sarum and Wells. At the latter cathe
dral he became a residentiary, and held the dignity of Chancellor of the Church in 1554, void by the
deprivation of John Taylor, alias Cardmaker. He never became a residentiary at Sarum, though in the

420
„ 1284 Robeet de Waye ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid., C. 517.
1319 Nicholas de [Fyghin ?] ; named as having held the prebend less than a year in
1320. Lib. Evid., C 455. ,
1321, Dec. 27. Robeet de Pateia; Mortival, 97; he exchanged the church of Honente for it.
Lib. Evid., C. 456. See " Stratton, p. 421.
c 1342 John ' dictus Petei;' installed March 20, 1342 ; see Hemingsby, 7 ; see above,
p. 268.
John de Wilton ; Corffe, 66 ; Rector S. Thomas, Sarum.
Robeet Ceoucheston ; Erghum, 36; void by cession.
John Waleond; Mitford, 42 ; void by death.
Thomas Wisbech; Ibid 84; void by death. See " Netherb. in Terra,' p. 408.
Richaed Peentys; Draper, 32, 55. See also Dunham, 326. Preb. S. Grantham,
1406, p. 386.
Edwaed Peentys; Mitford, 106 ; void by cession. Precentor, 1419, p. 33.
William Swyft; Chandler, 65; void by resignation. Preb. "Netherb. in
Terra," 1425, p. 408.
John Gough ; Ibid 79-
John Whittemee : Ibid 83.
John Caetee ; Brown Willis says that John " Cawytree" (so he spells the name)
desires in his will, proved 1443, to be buried in the cathedral, near Walter, Lord
Hungerford.
John Chedwoeth ; Aiscough, 63 ; void by death. Archdeac. Wilts, 1449, p. 172.
Waltee Bayliff ; Ibid 79 ; void by resignation.
James Goldwell ; Newton, 91 ; Dean, 1463, p. 317 ; Bishop of Norwich, 1472.
William Attingham; Beauch. (a), 103; void ' per dimissionem.'
Richaed Skeey.
Richaed Gaedinee; Audley, 30; void by death. Preb. Torleton, 1518.
John Chambee ; Ibid 75 ; void by resignation. See " Combe," p. 376.
John Edgae ; Audley, 76 ; void by resignation.
John Mason ; Ibid 94; void by resignation. Preb. " Preston," 1524, p. 411.
William Canning ; Ibid 98 ; void by resignation. See " Axford," p. 356. Val.
Eccl., IL, 77.
Stephen Templae ; Capon, 65 ; void by death.
John James ; Jewell, 8 ; void by death ; presented by " Thomas Loder, and
Benjamin Gonson of the city of London." He was Sub-Dean in 1564.
John Bustfield; Blacker, 77.
Ralph Pickoveb; Piers, 11 ; Archdeacon of Sarum, p. 164.
John Peyme ; Blacker, 128.
Benjamin Russell; Penrudd., 81; of Corpus Christi Coll., Oxon; the friend
and pupil of Richard Hooker. Keble's Hooker, I., 69. R. Boscombe, 1595.
Chaeles Robson ; Davenant, 31 ; void by death. See Walker, IL, 68.
Thomas Hyde ; Ibid 48 ; void by resignation. Precentor, p. 333.
Aylmee Lynch ; Henchman, 2 ; void by cession. He was charged £1 4s., in
1671, for cathedral repairs.
Holt Reg., p. 38, under the year 1549, there is a record of his having " sought residence and offered caution-
money, for the purpose, of 100 marks and 100 shillings." He was appointed by the charter of erection, in
1542, Prebendary of Bristol, and held also at one time the living of S. Cuthbert's, Wells. He died in
1560, and was buried before the choir door in the cathedral at Wells. A notice of Dr. Roger Edgeworth,
and of his sermons, will be found in the Dublin Review for January, 1879, under the heading of " The
Bristol Pulpit in the days of Henry VIII." See Ath. Oxon. I., 315. Kennett Colleot. xlvi., 327.

1351,

Mar.

7.

1380,

July

7.

1397,

Aug.

9.

1403,

July

21.

1404,

Sept.

2.

1406,

Oct.

7.

1423,

Sept.

3.

1425,

Mar.

25.

1425,

July

26.

1443,

Nov.

1.

1445,

June

19.

1462,

April

17.

1463,

Oct.

24.

1507,

Mar.

5.

1518,

June

7.

1519,

Mar.

10.

1523,

Feb.

1.

1524,

May

8.

1554,

Aug.

10.

1563,

Feb.

22.

1577,

Mar.

6.

1583,

Jan.

20.

1586,

July

18.

1596,

April

15.

1633,

. May

28.

1639,

, Nov.

21.

1660

, Nov.

29.

421
1692, Feb. 22. Edwabd Haedwick ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death. Can. Resident He died
in 1706, and was buried in the cathedral. On his monumental inscription he b
called " scholarcha fidelissimus." Rawlinson, 99.
1706, Ang. 2. Rice Adams; Burnet Reg. ; void by death.
1738, April 8. William Pebiam ; Sherlock Reg. ; void by death.
1744, Feb. 2. Edmund Aubbet; Ibid; void by death.
1758, Feh. 21. Newton Ogle ; Thomas Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Gillingham Major, 1759.
1759, Nov. 19. Pulteb Fobesteb; Thomas Reg. Preb. S. Paul's, 1756; R. Cosgrove,
Northants, and Goathurst Bucks.
1778, Aug. 8. Thomas Eyee ; Hume Reg. ; void by death. Preb. N. Alton, 1780, p. 354.
1780, Sept 14. John Chafy ; Ibid ; void by cession.
1782, Feb. 15. Humphbey Sumneb: Ibid; void bv death. Provost of King's College, Cam
bridge, 1797— 1S14. Preb. Winterb. Earls, 179L
1794, May 29. Beown Gbisdalb ; Douglas Reg. ; void by cession. Preb. Torleton (Aug ) 1794.
1794, Sept. 27. Newton Ogle; Ibid; void by cession. See " Gillingham Major," p. 384.
1804, Jan. 16. William Lisle Bowles; Ibid; void by death. See "Major Pars Altaris."
p. 401.
1805, Feb. 16. Heney Woodcock ; Ibid; void by cession. Canon of Christ Church, 1824—40.
Preb. Chardstock, 1818, p. 371.
1818, Sept. 28. Thomas Davtes ; Fisher Reg ; void by cession.
1830, June 5. Feancis Leae ; Burgess Reg, ; Preb. Netheravon, 1834 ; Dean, p. 325.
1834, Jan. 28. William Shoet; H>id; Student of Christ Church; and successively V. Chippen
ham : R. S. George, Queen Square ; R. Ilandrinio, near Oswestry. He died
in 1878.
1878, May 1. John Deyden Hodgson ; Moberly Reg. ; Fellow of S. Peter's College, Cambridge ;
V. East Grafton, 1850; Great Bedwin, 1855; R. Collingbourn Ducis, 1875.

STRATTON.
Stbatton is in Dorsetshire, about a mile from Bradford Peverel, and in the immediate vicinity of
Dorchester. Annexed to it was the farm (forma) of Wrackelsford.
This was a Priest-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it, see p. 201. In 1226 it was
assessed at 12 marks. (Osm. Reg., lxxv.) In 1290 it was rated at 20 marks. (Tax. Eccl. 1S2.) In
the ' Valor,' 1534, it is valued at £34 15s. 4d. Hutchins, IV., 572.

c. 1226. Daniel (de Longo Campo) ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. ; see above, p. 192.
c. 1256. Mabtin de LiriLEBrBY; Named in a deed concerning lands in Dorchester
belonging to this prebend. Lib. Evid., C. 398.
1284. Stephen de la Wyle ; A canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
c. 132u. Henby [de Sco Cieico] summoned for non-residence. Lib. Evid., C. 454;
[See also p. 456; where it is stated that on Aug. 5, 1320, on his resignation the
Pope appointed Hen. de Cncuiaco ?].
— Nicholas de Ladelaw [ =Ludlow ?'.
1327, Sept. 21. Eobeet de Patbia ; Mortiv., 164; void ' per dimissionem.' See "Stratford," p. 420.
1344, June 12. Thomas de Bbembbe ; Wyville, 140; presented by the King.
1347, April 14 James Beatjtobt; Hemingsby, 12 ; void by resignation. See " Shipton," p. 417.
1347, Sept. 20. Thomas de Bbembbe ; Wyville, 164, 182 ; void by resignation. The King's
chaplain; Preb. S. Paul's, 1354; Dean of Wimborne, where he established a
foundation for a Warden and four chaplains. See Newcourt, L, 209.

422
1361, Oct. 25. John de Rockingham ; Wyville, 285.
— Thomas Geeene.
1387, Mar. 19. Thomas Beckingham; Comau, 60; void by death. Appointed 'per literas
apostolicas.'
1407, Mar. 14. Rogeb [ ? Robeet] Haeewell ; Draper, 66 , void by death. Preb. Bitton, 1420.
p. 366.
1420, Sept. 20. John Tydeling ; Chandler, 37. See " Axford," p. 355.
1437, May 16. John Symondesbuegh ; Neville, 67 ; void by resignation. Archd. Wilts, p. 172 ;
Treasurer, p. 346.
1449, June 29. Richaed Andeew ; Aiscough, 117; void by resignation. Archd. Sarum, p. 161.
1454, Mar. 29. William Nessingwick ; Beauch. (a), 30 ; void by resignation. Can. Resident.
Sub-Dean.
1454, Octob. 8. William Beygon ; Ibid 72 ; void ' per dimissionem.' See " Durnford," p. 378.
1469, Jan. 4. Adam Copendale ; Ibid 144 ; void by death ; he resigned in 1480.
1480, Mar. 14. Edmund Chadeeton [or Chatteeton] ; Ibid (b) 24. Archdeac. Sarum, p. 163.
1499, Aug. 22. Geoffeey Blythe ; Blythe, 34; void by death, Treasurer, p. 346. Bishop of
Lichfield, 1503.
1503, Jan. 28. John Hall ; Audley, 7 ; void by resignation.
1506, Dec. 8. John Undeehill ; Audley, 27 ; void by resignation.
1510, April 30. John Kite [or Keyte]; Ibid 28. Preb. Exeter; R. S. Stephen's, Walbrook; R.
Harlington, Middlesex; in 1513, Archb. Armagh and apostolical legate in Ireland.
In 1518 he was ambassador to Spain, In 1521 he became titular archbishop of
Thebes, and bishop commendatory of Carlisle. He died at Stepney June 19,
1537. See Athen. Cantab., I., 62; Newcourt, I., 632. Brady's Episc. Succ, I.,
215 ; III., 482.
1518, Feb. 24. Richaed Eden ; Audley, 73 ; void by resignation. Val. Eccl., IL, 71.
1551, June 11. Richaed Reece ; Capon, 44 ; void by death ; presented by Henry Jerningham
pro hdc vice. In the Holt Reg. 29, the name appears to be " Rosse."
1558, Mar. 30. John Williams ; Ibid, 52.
1558, April 25. Thomas Mallet ; said in Ath. Cantab., I., 290, to have been admitted on pre
sentation of the Crown.
1560, Jau. 8. Thomas Keye [or Caye] ; Holt, 58 ; Fellow of All Souls, Oxon, 1525 ; Master of
University College, and Registrar of the University. In 1563, in succession to
Peter Vannes, Rector of Tredington, Worcestershire. See Fuller's Ch. Hist, IL,
192 ; IV., 13. He died May, 1572, and was buried in St. Peter in the East at
Oxford. A list of his works is given in Athen. Oxon., I., 397.
1565, Dec. 11. John Coleshill; Blacker, 23.
1600, Feb. 27. Thomas Toeksey; Cotton, 5; void by death.
1614, Mar. 30. Waltee Bennet ; Ibid 31 ; void by death. Precentor, p. 333; Archd. Wilts, p. 175.
1614, July 30. John Haewaed ; Ibid 32 ; void by death. V. Wanborough, Wilts. See Hist
MS. Rep., IV., 132.
Geoege Cuthbeet ; Walker (IL, 68) conjectures that he held this prebend.
1666, Feb. 3. James Gaedinee ; Hyde, 1 ; presented by the king, sede vacante. Bishop of
Lincoln, 1695.
1671, Sept. 1. Geegoey Hascaed ; Ward, 11 ; void by resignation. Charged £8 2s. for cathe
dral repairs.
1708, Nov. 26. Geoege Stevens ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death. See " Highworth," p. 393.
1710, Nov. 11. Heney Austen; Ibid; see " South Alton," p, 352.
1730, April 14. Feancis Fox ; Hoadley Reg. ; void by death. V. Pottern. Preb. Woodford, 1713.
1738, July 12. HughWynn; Sherlock Reg.; void by death. Canon Resident. Preb' War
minster, 1737.

423
1755, Mar. 6. Geobge Woodwaed ; Gilbert Reg. ; void by death. See " Lyme," p. 399.
1790, June 3. Benjamin Pye ; Barrington Reg. ; void by death.
1808, April 4. Philip Fishee ; Fisher Reg. ; void by death. Master of the Charterhouse ;
Precentor, 1819, p. 334.
1810, Mar. 21. Hon. Thomas Alfeed Haeeis; Ibid; void by cession.
1824, Jan. John Still ; Ibid ; void by death. R. Cattistock, Dorset, and Fonthill Gifford,
Wilts. See Hoare's Hundred of Mere, p. 191, and Gent. Mag. (June, 1839), p.
664. He died April 1, 1839.
1841, Aug. 10. Robeet Bentley Buckle; Denison Reg. ; Archd. Dorset (1836— 63), p. 144.

TEYNTON REGIS.
King's Teynton is in Devon ; the prebend is sometimes described as " Teynton Regis, cum
Yalmeton et Preston." The Rectory of Yalmeton, in the deanry of Plympton, and Archdeaconry of
Totness, was appurtenant to it, the Prebendary for the time being appointing to the vicarage.
By a charter of the time of Bishop Roger, confirmed in 1146 by Pope Eugenius III., Serlo, de
scribed as " Collector. Devon," gives among sundry other benefactions the church of Teynton, to
constitute a prebend in the cathedral. This condition was annexed to the gift, that it should be
first enjoyed by Richard, described as " ipsius Serlonis nutrito," and ever afterwards by the nearest
of kin who should be found " aptus et idoneus" for such service in the church of Sarum. In the
time of Richard Poore a grant of sixty marks yearly was made from this prebend, which was a
valuable one, to the common fund of the cathedral for the benefit of the Resident Canons. Lib.
Evid., C. 118.
The deeds relating to this prebend are contained in' the Osmund Reg., lvii., lviii. At one time it is
said to have been annexed to the Precentorship ; though, if so, the arrangement was but for a brief
period only. From a deed dated 1236, entitled a " composition" between the Bishop and Chapter
of Exeter and the Precentor of Sarum, and '' Ealfrid. de Beriman,'' described as " Canon of Exeter,"
the prebend would appear to have been then held by " Roger of Sarum," the Precentor. See Oliver's
Bishops of Exeter, 415.
This was a Priest-Prebend ; for proper psalms assigned to it, see p. 202. It was valued in 1226
at no less than eighty marks. Osm. Reg., lxxv. In the King's Books it was assessed at £63
13s. 4d. Bacon's Lib. Reg., 867-

c. 1146. Richaed ; he is described as ' nutritus Serlonis ;' and so, in accordance with the
terms of the foundation of the prebend, entitled to the first appointment to it.
c. 1226. Mabtin de Pateshull ; Osmund Reg., lxxv., see p. 192.
u. 1228. R. de la Cnole ; appointed " tanquam propinquior de progenie Serlonis." Osm.
Reg., lxxi.
c. 1236. Rogee of Saeum ; Precentor ; see above, p. 327.
c. 1284. William de la Wile; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517.
1314, Jan. 27. Waltee Heeve [or Hebne ?] ; Gandav., 130, 134; see Beaminster 2da, p. 359.
— William Dighton ; the King's Chaplain ; also Preb. S. Paul's, and R. Staindrop,
Durham. By his will, proved 1391, he desires to be buried in S. Paul's Church.
Newcourt I., 207.
1391, May 9. William Waltham ; Dunham, 179. See Hatcher and Benson, 755.
1398, June 8. Thomas Feeeby ; Mitford, 50 ; void by cession. He died in 1432.
1432, May 8. John Castell ; Neville, 32 ; Archd. Berks, p. 150. See " Cherminster," p. 373.
1432, Sept. 13. Robeet Beaumont; Ibid 34; void 'per dimissionem.' See " Beaminster 2d\"
p. 359.
1459, May 15. Fulco Bebmingham; Beauch. (a), 69 ; void by death. See "Bedwin," p. 363.

^424
1461, Sept. 2. Rogee Keyes; Ibid 86; void by cession. See "Netherb. in Ecclesia," p. 407.
1477, Nov. 25. Thomas Austell; Ibid (b) 14; void by death.
1515, Mar. 29. William Geey ; Audley, 66 ; Archdeac. Berks, p. 152. He died in 1522.
1522, Feb. 14. Edwaed Finch; Ibid 89; Archdeac Wilts, p. 174.
1524, June 30. Heney Rawlins ; Ibid 99 ; void by resignation. Archdeac. Sarum, p. 163.
u. 1526. Stephen Gaedinee ; appointed by Cardinal Wolsey, acting on behalf of Bishop
Campegio. He was secretary to Wolsey, and ambassador to Rome, in favour of
the divorce of Queen Catharine in 1518. In 1531 he succeeded to the see of
Winchester.
1531, Dec. 22. John Clynne ; Campeg., 31 ; he died in 1552.
1552, June 5. Leonaed Bilson ; Capon, 48 ; presented by H. Bilson pro hdc vice ; and said
to be on the death of J. Oliver. In the Holt Reg., 83 (A°. 1562) we are told,
"Leonard Bilson, pillorii pcenam subit ob conjurationes et dsemonum invo-
cationes factas."
1572, May 15. Tobias Matthew ; Gheast, 1 ; presented by Henry Clifton. Precentor, p. 332.
Archb. York, 1606.
1589, Nov. 22. Samuel Peoctee; Penrudd., 15; he died in 1638.
1639, Jan. 5. Humpheey Henchman; Davenant, 45; Precentor, p. 333. Bishop of Sarum,
p. 119.
1660, Nov. 17. Thomas Hyde; Henchman, 1; appointed by the King. Precentor 1660, p. 333.
1666, Sept. 10. Gabbiel Thistlethwayt ; Hyde 3; void by death. He was charged £16 14s.
in 1671 for cathedral repairs.
1682, Jan. 23. Thomas Wabd ; Ward Reg. ; void by death. Archdeac. Wilts, p. 176.
1696, April 14. Daniel Whitby ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death. Precentor, p. 333.
1726, May 5. William Wake; Hoadley Reg. ; an option of Archb. Cantab. (W. Wake). Preb.
Lincoln. Le Neve, IL, 193.
1731, Feb. 9. Samuel Rolleston; Ibid; void by death. Archdeac Sarum, p. 166.
1766, Mar. 9. Glocestee Ridley; Thomas Reg. ; void by death.
1774, Dec. 8. Ben jamin Spby ; Hume Reg. Preb. Warminster, 1773. He died in 1806.
1806, Nov. 21. Jaevis Kenbick ; Douglas Reg.; R. Bletchingley, Surrey. He died Nov. 21,
1838. Gent. Mag. (1839), p. 102.
1841, Aug. 11. Robeet Moobe ; Denison Reg. ; R. Wimborne S. Giles, Dorset. He died in 1865.
1865, Mar. 18. Robeet Fabquhabson ; Hamilton Reg. ; Rector Long Langton, Dorset. 1855.
He died May 13, 1881.

TORLETON.
Toeleton (or Toelinton) is in Gloucestershire, and is one of several hamlets in the parish of
Rodmarton, near Tetbury and Cirencester. It would seem to have been held in the time of Domes
day by Herbert, under William de Owe, as chief lord.
It would seem to be tbe same as " Torinton," the manor of which, according to a deed in the
Osmund Register (foi. xxix.), was given to Bishop Jocelin for the church of Sarum, by Walter, son
of Edward the Sheriff and others " in restauramentum dampnorum quae filius noster Willelmus 'Sar.
Eccl. fecerit." See British Archseol. Journal, XV., 38.
This was a Deacon-Prebend, and was valued in 1226 at twelve marks. Osm. Reg., lxxv. In the
King's Books it was rated at £20. Bacon's Lib. Reg., 867. For tbe proper psalms assigned to it,
see p. 202.
¦.-. 1226. G. " Devon ;" Osmund Reg., lxxv. ; see p. 192.
v. 1284. Hugo 'de Laventon;' a canon at the election of Walter Scammel Lib Evid
C. 517.
— Galfeid. de Pecoeabiis.

425
1311, June 23. John de Eveedon ; Gandav., 104, 106. Baronof the Exchequer, 1307; Chancellor
of Lincoln, 1308 ; Dean of Wolverhampton, 1311. He exchanged this prebend
with his successor for the Deanry of S. Paul's in 1323. Newcourt, I., 41.
Simpson's Statutes of S. Paul's, 98, 110.
1323. Vitalis de Testa; called also Vitalis 'Gasco,' being a Gascoigne by birth. He
was Dean of S. Paul's, and exchanged that appointment for this prebend,
together with the Rectory of Hanney, Berks, also held by his predecessor. He
was also canon of the collegiate church of Wingham, and R. of Shoreham.
(Roch. Dioc.) Hist. MSS. Rep. v., 428 (A°. 1333).
1346, Feb. 19. John de Leche ; Wyville, 154 ; void by resignation.
— William Losing ; Canon Resid. Coman, 80 ; see also Dunham, 154.
Edmund Dutton ; Pountney. 29; void by death. Preb. N. Grantham (April)
1416, p. 387.
Thomas Bueton; Ibid 41.
William Ingeam ; Neville, 1 ; void by cession. Preb. Highworth, 1435. p. 392.
William Peentys ; Ibid 55; void by resignation.
William Ceoucheston ; Ibid 64; void by cession. He died in 1438.
Fulco Bebmingham ; Ibid 72. Preb. Bedwin, 1443, p. 363.
John Depeden ; also Canon of Chichester and Windsor (1449), and Registrar of
the Order of the Garter. See Ashmole's Berks.
William Mitchell ; Beauch. (a), 54 ; void by resignation. He died in 1463.
Heney Shabp ; Ibid 101 ; Preb. Woodford, 1468. He had been ' procu
rator' at Rome in 1449 for tbe payment of the tax of " 1800 gold florins" on
Richard Beauchamp's election to the see of Hereford. Brady, L, 53.
Edwaed Pownings; void by resignation.
William Guyon ; he was present in chapter (1490) when the statute " De
capis" was passed. Mis. Dec, MS. 8. He is named also in 1487 as a " Canon
of Sarum." Memor. Henry VII. (Rolls Series), I., 124. His will was proved
in 1493 : he desired to be buried in the cathedral.
Thomas Buechild ; Blythe, 10 ; void by death.
Henby Wilcocks ; he died in 1518.
Richabd Gaedinee ; Audley, 75.
William Fleshmongee ; Ibid 76; he died in 1541.
William Capon ; Capon, 10 ; a brother of Bishop Capon, and a native of Salcot,
in Essex. He was Master of Jesus Coll. Camb., 1517, and chaplain to Cardinal
Wolsey. He was Preb. Wells, 1537 ; Archdeac. Anglesea, 1543 ; and held
several other preferments. Athen. Cantab., I., 100.
Edwaed Keble ; Holt, 27.
Thomas Hoskins ; Ibid 37 ; appointed to be ' a preacher in the diocese during
the vacancy in the bishopric' (1558). See Calend. State Papers (Domestic),
p. 102. See above, p. 347.
Heney Haevye ;* Holt 56, by letters of Cardinal Pole.
John Ebden ; Gheast, 2 ; probably the same who was Preb. S. Paul's, 1562 ;
and who was Archdeac. Winchester, 1571 — 75. See Newcourt, I., 175.
— Robebt Cox ; he held it in 1594. Penrudd., 67.
1612, Sept. 7. William Habwaed; Cotton, 29; he died in 1623.
* In Archbishop Parker's Correspondence (Parker Soe), p. 176, we have under date of 16 June, 1563,
the following extract of a letter from Bishop Jewell, which, it may be, refers to this prebendary : — " The
bearer hereof will exhibit unto your Grace a Romish dispensation under lead for one " Harvie," preben
dary of my church. I beseech your Grace to advertize me whether it will stand good in law or no, and
whether the party may enjoy it, not having nor using priestly apparel, but in all respects going as a Berving
man, or no."
3i

1416, Jan.

15.

1416, Aug.

6.

1427, Nov.

25.

1435, Sept.

3.

1436, Nov.

2.

1438, Mar.

4.

c. 1443.

1457, July

19.

1463, Aug.

6.

c. 1468.

c. 1485.

1494, Jan.

19.

c. 1505.

1518, June
2.
1518, Dec.
7.
1541, Nov.
29.
1550, Nov.
19.
1554, Mar.
2.
1558, Oct.
27.
1572, June
8.
426
1623, Aug. 16. Edwaed Davenant; Davenant, 18; Archd. Berks, p. 153; Treasurer, p. 348.
1623, Dec. 2. William Hicks ; Ibid ; Void by resignation. He died in 1637.
1637, Sept. 23. John Gandy ; Ibid 41 ; Fellow of Oriel College, and Chaplain to Bishop
Davenant. He was charged £4 10s. in 1671 for cathedral repairs. V. South
Brent, Devon. See Walker, IL, 69, III., 41, and Prince's " Worthies of
Devon," p. 355. He died in 1672.
1672, Aug. 15. Robeet FsAMPTON;t Ward, 14; Bishop of Gloucester, 1680; one of the seven
bishops sent to the Tower.
1683, Mar. 30. John Stubbs ; Ward Reg ; void by resignation. See " Gillingham Minor," p. 385.
1699, Dec. 11. Richaed Baefoed; Burnet Reg; void by death.
1735, Aug. 20. Nicholas Webb ; Sherlock Reg.
1775, Feb. 15. Chas. Jaspeb Selwyn ; Hume Reg. ; V. Blockley, Worcestershire; R. Beverston,
and Kingscott, Gloucestershire : — he died Sept. 10, 1 794.
1794, Sept. 22. Beown Geisdale ; Douglas Reg. ; see " Stratford," p. 420.
1814, May 6. Geo. Feed. Nott ; Fisher Reg. ; void by death.
1841, Dec. 11. John Geoege Majendie ; Denison Reg. ; R. of Heddington, Wilts.
1843, Jan. 7. Walteb Keee Hamilton ; Ibid ; Treasurer, p. 350 ; Precentor, p. 334 ; Bishop
of Sarum, 1854.
1854, May 18. Robeet Bickeesteth ; Hamilton Reg. ; Treasurer, p. 350; Bishop of Ripon, 1856.
1854, Sept. 16. Anthony Huxtable ; Ibid ; Archdeac. Dorset, 1862, p. 144.

UPAVON.

Upavon is in Wiltshire, in the hundred of Swanborough, and deanry of Pottern. There was an
alien priory there, which was a cell to the Abbey of S. Wandragesil in Normandy. The church of
Upavon was at an early period constituted as a prebend in the cathedral, and was assigned to the
Abbot of the said monastery for the time being, he granting to the church of Sarum the churches of
Whitchurch, Bridport, Upavon, and Sherston, besides lands at Rushall, Wivelesford, and Manning-
ford. Osm. Reg., xxviii. A list of abbots of S. Wandragesil is given in Du Monstier's " Neustria
Pia," p. 167. Tbe abbots were exempt from the duty of residence as prebendaries, but had to provide
a Vicar for the services of the cathedral. The prebend was alienated at tbe time of the dissolution
of alien monasteries, &c.
This was a Priest- Prebend, and was valued in 1226 at twenty marks. Osm. Reg., lxxv. In place
of portions from tbe psalter there were assigned to it Isaiah xii., " Confitebor ;" Isaiah xxxviii. 10
Ego dixi;" and 1 Sam. ii. 1, " Exultavit cor."

UFFCULME.
This stall is usually called Uffculme olim Bedwin. It was exchanged for the prebend of
Bedwin by Act 34 Henry VIII. Uffculme is in Devon, in the deanry of Tiverton. It is valued in
the King's Books at £36 0s. 5d. Bacon's Lib. Reg., 291.

1554, Mar. 10. John Waenee ; Capon, 52 ; on presentation of John Mason pro hdc vice. He
was M.D. and Regius Professor of Medicine at Oxford. Warden of All Souls,
1536. Preb. Winchester, 1549. He held in succession the Archdeaconries of
Cleveland, and Ely. He was Preb. S. Paul's, 1547, and Dean of Winchester,
1559. He died March 21, 1565. Newcourt, I., 150.
t Robeet Fbampton was bom at Pimperne, Dorset, in 1622. He was educated at the free school at
GiUingham, and afterwards at Corpus Christi College and Christ Church, Oxon. He was preacher at the
Rolls, 1671, and appointed by the Lord Keeper to a prebend at Gloucester, as well as to this at Sarum

427
1565, June 15. Thomas White; Jewell, 14; on presentation of Henry Baylie. Preb. Yates-
bury, 1553; Chancellor, p. 341.
1571, Sept 21. Adeian Haythoen ; Jewell, 28 ; void by resignation.
1577, Feb. 20. William Hayte ; Gheast, 11 ; void by death.
1589, April 30. John Bold; Penruddock, 13; he died in 1605.
1605, Jan. 9. Cheistophee Peein ; Cotton, 9 ; he died in 1612.
1612, Oct. 14. Nicholas Fullee ; Cotton, 29 ; he was seeretary to Bishops Home, and Watson,
of Winchester; R. Alington, Wilts, 1584; of Bishop's Waltham, Hants, by gift
of Bishop Andrews. He died at Alington, Feb. 10, 1623. He was a distin
guished linguist See Athen. Oxon., IL, 329.
1623, April 28. Thomas Clebke ; Davenant, 17. He resigned in 1634.
1634, Sept. 18. Thomas Cleeke; Ibid 33 ; R. Manningford Abbots. He was charged £6 15s. in
1671 for cathedral repairs. He died in 1683. See Walker, IL, 69, 227.
1683, May 19. John Hinton ; Ward Reg. ; see " Grimstone," p. 389.
1691, May 6. Richaed Bowman ; Burnet Reg. ; see " Bishopston," p. 365. He died in 1692.
1692, Mar. 18. Abbaham Beookbank; Ibid; he died in 1711.
1711, June 26. Feancis Eyee ; Burnet Reg.; Canon Resid.; died in 1738, and buried in the
cathedral.
1739, Mar. 27. John Fountayne; Sherlock Reg.; Canon of Windsor. See Cole MSS., vol. viii.,
107.
1802, Mar. 2. John Montgomeey ; Douglas Reg. ; see " Ruscomb," p. 416.
1802, Sept. 24. John Feed. Beowning ; Ibid ; void by death.
1823, Sept. 2. Feedeeick Beowning; Fisher Reg.; void by death. Preb. Warminster
1802, p. 429.
1859, Mar. 1. Thomas Stanton ; Hamilton Reg. ; Archdeac. Wilts, p. 177.
1875, May 14. Thomas Luck Kingsbuey ; Moberly Reg. ; P.C. of Savernake, 1854 ; Eatton
Royal, 1869 ; V. Burbage, 1875 ; Kingston Deverel, 1880.

WARMINSTER.
This was a Sub-Deacon-Prebend : for proper psalms assigned to it see above p. 202. It consisted
according to the charter of Henry IL, in 1158, of two hides in Warminster, which are said to have
been held by Walter " filius Edwardi." Lib. Evid., C. 22. It was valued in 1226 at only forty-
one shillings. Osm. Reg., lxxv. In 1290 it was assessed at £5 (Tax. Eccl., 182), and at the time
of the ' Valor' at £7. The church at Warminster was by an early grant, in 1259, appropriated to the
' communa of the cathedral, the vicarage remaining in the gift of the Bishop. Lib. Evid., C. 408,
463. From a second estate in the parish was formed a prebend in the church of Wells.

c. 1226. Petee Picot ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. See p. 192.
c. 1260. Robeet ; see " Testa de Nevil," p. 153.
c. 1284. John, " Medicus ;" a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid., C.
— Osbbet Sageston ; he died in 1304.
He became Dean (1673), and Bishop (1680), of Gloucester. He was deprived as a Non- Juror, having pre
viously been one of the seven sent to the Tower in the time of James II. He held at various times the
livings of Fontmell and Okeford Fitz-Paine in Dorset, and also those of Avening and Standish. In the
Tanner MSS. — amongst others especially in No. 147 — there is much of his correspondence preserved. His
Ufe, written by a contemporary, was edited in 1876 by the Rev. T. Simpson Evans, Vicar of Shorediteh.
See alio Athen. Oxon., IV., 889.

428
1304, Jan. 22. Waltee Huys (_ Hughes P) ; Gandav., 141.
1327, April 18. Thomas de Bocton ; Mortival, 159. Sub-Dean.
1328, Jan. 22. Petes de Beekley ; Ibid 167. See " Horton," p. 394.
1348, July 5. Waltee Wynne ; Wyville, 136. Presented by the King.
1361, Dec 3. William Byde ; Ibid 288. Can. Resident. Dunham, 118.
1391, Sept. 3. Richaed Holme ; Dunham, 193 ; void by cession. See Hatcher and Benson, 755.
1393, Jan. 9. Robeet Ragenhall; Ibid 232; void by resignation. Canon Resident See
"Maj. Pars Alt," p. 400.
1406, Sept. 23. John Tydeling ; Mitford, 105 ; void by cession. See" Axford," p. 355.
1419, Mar. 30. William Milton ; Chandler, 5. See " Min. Pars Alt.," p. 401.
1424, Aug. 1. John Hody ; Ibid 73 ; void by death. Archd. Dorset, p. 140.
1441, Nov. 10. John Pyville ; Aiscough, 43 ; void by resignation. Prov. S. Edmund's, Sarum.
Preb Yetminster 2d", 1442.
1442, Nov. 14. Nicholas Cecil; Ibid 53. Preb. S. Alton, 1445, p. 351.
1445, May 31. William Noemanton ; Ibid 78. Preb. Bishopston, 1446, p. 364.
1446, April 7. Thomas Kiekeby ; Ibid 88 ; void by cession. See " Highworth," p. 392.
1448, Nov. 4. John Bolde ; Ibid 110 ; void by resignation.
1451, Jan. 11. Heney Teevylian ; Beauchamp (a), 2 ; void by death.
1472, Mar. 22. William Chantee ; Machon, 44 ; he resigned in 1475.
1475, Oct. 12. Richaed Bueley ; Beauchamp (b) 1 ; he held it in 1480. Miscel. Dec, MS. 81.
v. 1482. Robeet Sheeboene ; Dean of S. Paul's, 1499 ; Bishop of S. David's, 1505 ;
Chichester, 1508. A long account of him is given in Stephens' Memorials of
Chichester, 183. See also Newcourt, I., 45 ; and Ath. Oxon., IL, 746.
1494, Aug. 22. Simon Stallwoeth ; Blythe, 13 ; Precentor, p. 332.
1495, Nov. 17. William Oldham ; Ibid 19 ; void by resignation.
1497, Jan. 26. Thomas Randolph; Ibid 22 ; void by resignation. Preb. Bishopston, 1511, p. 365.
1511, Sept. 29. John Stone ; Audley 57 ; void by resignation. See " Axford," p. 356.
1517, Feb. 9. Alexandee Audley ; Ibid 70; void by resignation.
1517, Aug. 1. Thomas Weavee ; Ibid 71 ; void by resignation.
1520, Mar. 28. Petes " Rodeeicus ;" Audley, 81 ; void by resignation.
1524, Jan. 9. John Quaeee ; Ibid 96 ; void by resignation.
1558, Nov. 12. Richaed Dominick ; Holt, 56. A great opposer of the Reformation ; deprived
lEliz. Dodd's Ch. Hist, IL, 316.
1561, Aug. 8. John Piebcy ; Ibid 68. He was summoned at the Bishop's visitation of the
cathedral in 1563 and deprived for preaching, and celebrating divine service,
(quia sancta eelebrabat), being excommunicate. Blacker, 26. Vellum Statute
Book H, 99.
1563, June 1. William Bennett; Jewell, 9; void by deprivation.
1584, Jan. 21. Lewis Evans ; Piers, 14 ; he resigned in 1598.
1598, May 22. Edwaed Evans; Cotton, 6 ; excommunicated for not paying the salary of 'his
Vicar. Shuter, 15.
1626, Sept. 27. Fbancis Matkin; Davenant, 22 ; void by resignation. V. Andover ; R. Esthrop
(Eastrop), Hants. See Hist. MS., IV., 132, and Walker, IL, 69.
1660, Sept. 13. Richaed Hyde ; Duppa, 4. Subdean, 1661 ; Preb. N. Grantham, 1666
1666, Mar. 29. Richaed Watson ; Hyde, 1 ; void by cession. He was charged £1 17s. Id. in
1671 for cathedral repairs. Preb. Bitton, 1671.
1672, Jan. 16. *™£*™™^V>. R.Trowbridge. He was buried in the chancel
1672, Aug. 15. Paul Latham ; Ibid 14 ; void by death.

1687,

May 28.

1726,

April 12.

1732,

Oct. 4.

1737,

Mar. 10.

1738,

July 25.

1740,

April 19.

1741,

Sept. 2.

1748,

June 23.

1773,

Dec. 4.

1775,

Jan. 17.

1802,

Feb. 13.

1802,

Sept. 28.

1832,

Mar. 23.

1861,

Dec. 28.

429
Thomas Lessey; lbid; void by death.
Joseph Sagee ; Hoadley Reg. ; void by death. Archdeac Sarum, 1727, p. 166.
John Steaight ,- Ibid ; void by cession. He resigned in 1737.
Hugh Wynn ; Sherlock Reg. ; Preb. Stratton, 1738.
Chaeles Moss; Sherlock Reg.; void by cession; see "Hurstbourn," p. 396.
Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1774.
John Claeke ; Ibid; void by cession.
William Miles ; Ibid ; void by death.
William Miles ; Ibid ; void by death.
Benjamin Spey ; Hume Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Teynton Regis, 1774.
Geo. Watson Hand ; Ibid ; void by resignation. Preb. Bristol, 1780.
Feedeeick Beowning ; Douglas Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Ulfcomb (Sept.).
1802.
Heney Hetley; Ibid; void by cession; R. Wilton, and V. Aldworth, Berks,
See Gent Mag., July, 1832, p. 88.
William Dalby ; Burgess Reg. ; R. Compton Basset.
Richaed Payne ; Hamilton Reg. ; Fellow of New College, Oxon ; V. Downton,
1841 ; Proctor for the Dean and Chapter in Convocation, 1875.

WINTERBOURN COMITIS, alias WINTERBOURN EARLS.

Winteebouen Eaels is in South Wilts, in the hundred of Alderbury. It belonged at tbe time
of Domesday to Edward of Salisbury (Wilts Domesday, p. 73), from whom descended the Earls of
Salisbury, and hence its distinctive name.
By Act of Parliament, 37 Henry VIII., an exchange was made of the prebend of Rotesfen for
this estate in Winterbourn Comitis. Tbe prebend, and vicarage, are said to have been duly consti
tuted June 8, 1553 (Capon, 51) ; the patronage of the latter being in the hands of the Prebendary
(Ibid 72). The prebend is said to have been united to the church of Winterbourn Cherburgh, March
9, 1560. Jewell Reg., 1.

1552, June 30. John Goodman ; Holt, 32 ; called the " first prebendary." R. Winterbourn
Gunner.
1561, Dec. 22. Richaed Huys (= Hughes P) ; Jewell, 4 ; void by death ; presented by Rob.
Eyre pro hdc vice.
1563, April 17. Thomas Geeenway ; Blacker, 83.
— Robeet Hoopee ; see " Chardstock," p. 371.
1571, Sept. 21. Adeian Squiee; Jewell, 28; void by death.
1590, June 9. Thomas Holland; Penrudd., 19; Fellow of Balliol College, Oxon, 1573 ; Regius
Professor of Divinity, 1589 ; Rector of Exeter College, 1592. One of the trans
lators of the Bible appointed by King James in 1604. Ath. Oxon., IL, 111.
1612, Mar. 18. Heney Sewaed ; void by death. Succentor, 1609.
1640, Sept 19. Baetholomew Shipley ; Davenant, 50; void by death. See Life of Fuller, 216.
1643, Nov. 28. John Geegoey ; Duppa, 3 ; also Preb. Chichester. He was -the author of
" Episcopus Puerorum" (see above, p. 296). A full account of him is given in
Walker (IL, 14), and in Stephens' ' See of Chichester,' p. 290. He died in
1646, at Kidlington, and was buried in Christ Church, Oxon. See Price, 55,
and Rawlinson, 70.
1646, Aug. 28. Hugh Naish ; Duppa, 4 ; void by death.
1660, Sept. 13. John Guegenny ; Greenhill, 1 ; charged £3 18s. 9d., in 1671, for cathedral
repairs.

430
1675, Sept. 1. Edwaed Pocock ; Ward Reg. ; void by death. See " Durnford," p. 379.
1677, Sept. 9. Joshua Sacheveeell ; Ibid. Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxon ; Rector of S.
Peter's, Marlborough. See Ath. Oxon., IV., 603.
1685, Jau. 23. Faewell Pebey ; Ibid ; void by death.
1723, Sept. 4. Chaeles Nayloe ; Willis Reg. ; void by death. Chancellor of the diocese.
1729, Aug. 2. Geoege Feome ; Hoadley Reg. ; void by resignation.
1770, April 10. Nathanael Hume ; Hume Reg. Preb. Yetminster lma, 1777. Precentor, 1744,
p. 334.
1777, Oct. 17. Phipps Weston ; Ibid ; void by cession.
1794, May 15. Humpheey Sumnee ; Douglas Reg. See under " Stratford," p. 421. He died
March 23, 1814.
1814, July 13. John Saltee ; Fisher Reg. Vicar of Stratton S. Margaret, 1808. See Gent. Mag,
(1833), p. 474.
1832, Mar. 29. Sib Heney R. Dukinfield, Bart. ; Burgess Reg. Vicar S. Martin-in-the-
Fields.
1856, May 2. William Beadon Heathcote ; Hamilton Reg. ; void by resignation. Precentor,
p. 334.
1862, Oct 28. Alexandee Beoadley ; Ibid. V. Walditch, 1839 ; Bradpole, Dorset, 1844.

WOODFORD AND WILSFORD.

This was a Sub-Deacon-Prebend ; for proper psalms assigned to it see p. 201. The_ two estates
constituting it are situated in South Wilts, in the hundred of Underditch, at no great distance from
Old Sarum. Wodefoed and Wyvelesfoed are among the endowments of the cathedral named in
the foundation charter. (Osm. Reg., xxi.) In 1226 the prebend was valued at twenty marks.
(Ibid lxxv.) In 1290 it was assessed at £20. (Tax. Eccl., 182). It was valued in the King's
Books at £25 16s. 4d.

e. 1220. Robeet de Heetfobd ; he held this prebend as Chancellor, in 1226 (Osmund
Reg., lxxv., see p. 192) ; and, as Dean, in 1244. See the ordinance " De im-
plementis prebendarum." Lib. Evid., C. 470.
c. 1284. Matthew "de Caea;" a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid.,
C. 517. [The name is also given as "De Carolis." He died in 1309.]
1309, Mar. 5. Thomas de Loggoee ; Gandav., 78 ; appointed by the King, sede nuper vacante.
1313, Sept. 5. Aenald de Custoemo ; Gandav., 126. Fined for non-residence in 1320. Lib.
Evid., C. 452.
— Richaed [ P Nicholas] de la Wyle ; [This is possibly intended for Nicholas
de la Wyle, the Precentor, c. 1326].
1327, July 25. Waltee Pipaed ; Mortival, 164 ; void ' per dimissionem.' R. Bradford Peverel.
1341, Sept. 7. Petee de Inkepen ; Wyville, 94. See " Bishopston," p. 364.
— John Love ; he resigned in 1363.
1363, Mar. 4. Thomas Bakee ; Wyville, 301,
c. 1374. Robeet; Archdeac. Dorset, see above, p. 139. A Caedinal, — afterwards Pope
Clement VII. Fox, I., 429. [He was elected, in 1378, as the rival Pope at
Avignon, to Urban VI. at Rome, and is commonly termed the Anti-Pope.]
1378, Dec. 22. Humbeet de Aldbuegh ; Erghum, 25.
1398, Nov. 21. Ralph Repingdon ; Mitford, 53, 62. Presented by the Kine. Archdeac
Berks, p. 149.
— Robeet Ragenhall. See " Bishopston," p. 364.

481
1406, Sept. 23. John Tideling ; Mitford, 105 ; void by cession. See " Axford," p. 355.
— Ralph Repingdon ; Archd. Berks, p. 149.
Hugh Holbach; Pountney, 40; said to be void by death.
Heney Waed ; Ibid 77 ; void by death.
William Hayton ; Harding, 2; presented by the King. See "Highworth," p. 392.
Thomas Bubwith ; Chandler, 80 ; see " Bitton," p. 366.
Richaed Haewell ; Neville, 9 ; void by resignation.
William Gsey; Ibid 52; void by death.
John Chedwoeth ; Beauch. (a), 34 ; void by resignation.
William Say; Newton, 103. See " Bedminster," p. 361.
Heney Shaep; Beauch (a), 142; void "per dimissionem." Preb. Torleton. 1463.
William Russell ; Langton, 25 ; void by death. See " Bedminster," p. 361.
Richaed Newpobt ; Ibid 39 ; void by cession. See " Faringdon," p. 380.
Richaed Lichfield; Ibid 43; Canon Resid. ; Preb. S. Paul's; Archdeac. Mid
dlesex, and Bath. He died in 1496, and was buried in S. Paul's Cathedral.
Newcourt, I., 81.
Edwabd Ceome ; Blythe, 23. He died in 1516.
Edwaed Finch ; Audley, 69 ; Archdeac. Wilts, p. 174.
Thomas Maetin ; Can. Resident. ; see " Beaminster lm"," p. 357.
Anthony Denys ; his prebend became void through his marriage.
William Latimee;* Shaxton, 12. Fellow of All Souls, 1489.
Cheistophee Hales ; Capon, 16. He was a Fellow of St. John's, Cambridge,
1539. On the accession of Queen Mary, he was deprived. He fled to Frankfort,
where he resided. Athen. Cantab., I., 155.
Petes Weaves ; Capon, 57 ; presented by R. Penruddock pro hdc vice.
William Maewood ; Holt, 57 ; by the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury during
a vacancy in the primacy, and the bishopric of Sarum. He is described in 1560
as " Presbyter, non conjugatus, mediocriter doctus, residens in cathedral. Exon ;
non prsedicat, nee licentiatus." Cole.
Thomas Payntee; Blacker, 35 ; see "Shipton," p. 418.
Ralph Smith; Piers, 14; he resigned in 1615.
John Moseley ; Abbot, 2. See Shuter, 19.
Thomas Goeges ; Duppa, 3 ; Fellow of All Souls, Oxon. Archdeac. Winchester.
Preb. Westminster. See Walker, II. , 70, and Newcourt, I., 921.
William Lloyd ; Ward Reg. ; charged £5 8s. in 1671 for cathedral repairs.
Deau of Bangor, and Archdeac. of Merioneth. Bishop S. Asaph, 1680 ; Lich
field, 1692. He was one of the seven bishops sent to the Tower. His father
held the livings of Sunning and Tilehurst in Berks. He held himself Chard,
S. Mary's, Reading, and S. Martin's, Westminster. Ath. Oxon., IV., 714, 889.
John Youngee ; Ibid ; -Dean, 1705, p. 324.
John Hoadley ; Burnet Reg. ; Chancellor, 1713, p. 342 ; Bishop of Ferns, 1727.
Feancis Fox ; Ibid. See " Stratton," p. 422.
John Scott ; Hoadley Reg. ; void by cession.
Hon. Geoege Hamilton ; Gilbert Reg. ; void by death.
Thomas Buegess ; Barrington Reg. Bishop of Sarum, 1825, p. 121.
John Beeeeton ; Douglas Reg. ; on promotion of T. Burgess.
* William Latimeb was tutor to Reginald Pole, afterwards Cardinal, and Archb. of Canterbury.
Erasmus describes him as " vere theologus, integritate vita? conspicuus." He held the livings of Wootton-
under-Edge, and of Saintley, in Gloucestershire. See Athen. Oxon., I., 148. Kennet's Coll., xlvi., 48.

1416,

Aug. 5.

1417,

Dec. 11.

1419,

June 21.

1425,

May 25.

1427,

July 12.

1435,

May 15.

1454,

Sept. 1.

1464,

Aug. 28.

1468,

Nov. 29.

1489,

April 2.

1492,

Jan. 28.

1493,

Jan. 1.

1497,

Feb. 27.

1517,

Jan. 28.

1517,

Oct. 6.

e. 1525.

1538,

June 1.

1543,

Aug. 22.

1554,

May 30.

1559,

Jan. 31.

1581,

May 13.

1584,

Jan. 22.

1615,

Nov. 1.

1643,

April 23.

1667,

Dec. 16.

1680,

Oct.

14.

1706,

Feb.

20.

1713,

May

1.

1730,

April

21.

1756,

Jan.

24.

1787,

Dec.

9.

1803,

Nov.

8.

432
1810, Mar. 15. William Waed ; Fisher Reg.
1841, Aug. 10. Geoege Anthony Denison; Denison Reg. ; V. Broadwindsor, 1838 ; East Brent,
1845 ; Archd. Taunton, 1851.
1848, Sept. 16. Hon. William Hugh Scott; Ibid. R. Maiden Newton, Dorset, 1837. He died
April 17, 1868.
1868, July 27. Feedeeick Bennett ; Hamilton Reg. ; V. Maddington, 1851 ; Shrewton, 1853.

YATESBURY.
Yatesbuey is in North Wilts, within some few miles of Calne. It was a Sub-Deacon-Prebend ;
for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 202. It was but of small value comparatively, being
assessed in 1226 at five marks (Osm. Reg., lxxv.). In 1290 it was valued at £6 13s. 4d. (Tax.
Eccl., 182). It was valued in the King's Books at £3 4s. 2d.

v. 1226. Hugo [de Wells] ; Archdeacon of Bath. Osmund Reg., lxxv. , see p. 192.
1262. Waltee de Meeton ; presented by the King; see Cherminster, p. 372. Bishop
of Rochester, 1274. Founder of Merton College, Oxon.
c. 1268. John de Middleton ; he was " Succentor," and present in chapter at the
election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid., C. 517.
— Nicholas Hengate [or Hugate].
1318, Jan. 13. Rogee de Noethboeough ; Mortiv., 46 ; void bv cession. See Blewbery
p. 368. Bishop of Lichfield, 1322.
1322, July 28. William de Salton ; Ibid 47. R. Nettleton, 1326. See Combe, p. 376.
1340, June 25. John de Eccleshall ; Wyville, 81.
1361, Aug. 12. Petee Fitz-Waeyn ; Ibid 277.
— Adam de Lakenhyth ; Chancellor of Cambridge, 1373. Le Neve, III., 599.
1378, Sept. 3. John Cleeenaus ; Erghum, 25 ; void by cession.
— Waltee Easton ; mentioned in Coman Reg., 88, under date of October 4, 1387.
1399, July 27, Robeet Buyshe (= Bush) ; Mitford, 57 ; void by death.
1416, Nov. 6. Olivee Dinley ; Hallam, 64 ; void by death.
1423, Nov. 18. John Symondesbuegh ; Chandler, 67. Preb. Stratton, 1437 ; Treasurer p 346 •
Archd. Wilts, p. 172. ' '
1437, May 16. John Tydeling; Neville, 67. Can. Resident. See "Axford," p. 355.
1437, Nov. 15. JohnMoeeton; Ibid 70; he died in 1440.
1440, Aug. 12. John Chedwoeth; Aiscough, 27. Canon Resident, Archdeac. Wilts, 1449,
p. 17^.
1443, Nov. 6. William Noemanton ; Ibid 63. See " Bishopston," p. 364.
1445, June 2. Thomas Kiekeby ; Aiscough, 78 ; see " Highworth," p. 392.
1446, April 28. Waltee Colles ; Ibid 88.
1453, Mar. 1. Ralph Deew ; Beach, (a), 21 ; void by cession; see "Lyme," p. 399.
1453, Mar. 2. Richaed Welton ; Ibid ; void by resignation.
1457, July 10. John Steetton; Ibid 54: void 'per dimissionem.' See " Bedminster " p 361
1457, July 29. Robeet Paekee ; Ibid 64; void 'per dimissionem.' He died in 1461
1461, Feb. 24. John Russell; Ibid 82; see "Horton," p. 394. Bishop of Lincoln 1480
1462, July 14. John Paynot; Ibid 94; void by resignation. He died in 1471
1471, May 15. John Vebnham; Ibid 159; see "South Grantham," p. 386
1471, Nov. 2. Rogee Rotheeham ; Ibid 165 ; void by resignation.

433
Leonaed Say ; Ibid (b) 12. He died in 1493.
Henby Caenbull ; Langton, 47. He resigned in 1494.
Thomas Phillips ; Blythe, 15. Subdean. He died in 1512.
Heney Rawlins ; Audley, 59. Archdeac. Sarum, p. 163.
Edwaed Finch ; Ibid 65. Archdeac. Wilts, p. 174.
William Pykenham ; Ibid 67 ; void ' per dimissionem.' See "S.Grantham,"
p. 386.
Richaed Dudley ; Ibid 72; void 'per dimissionem.' Precentor 1507, p. 332.
John Cox ; Audley, 98 ; void by resignation.
John Bigge ; Harward, 49 ; Preb. Min. Pars Alt, p. 403.
John Bodenham ; Capon, 28 ; void by death. See " Min. Pars Alt.," p. 403.
John Evebode; Capon, 34; void by death. See " Ruscomb," p. 415.
Thomas Nelson ; Holt, 25.
Thomas White ; Holt, 36. Preb. Ulfcomb, p. 427 ; Chancellor, p. 341.
John Gaebeand ; Jewell, 15. See " Chute," p. 374.
Edmund Weston ; Blacker, 42.
William Oveeton; Ibid 48. Fellow of Magd. Coll., Oxon, 1551; Preb. of
Chichester, Winchester, and Sarum. R. Stoke-on-Trent, and Rotherfield.
Bishop of Lichfield, 1580. He died in 1609, and was buried at Eccleshall.
Athen. Oxon, IL, 50, 847. Athen. Cantab., IL, 515.
Hugh Langley ; Piers, 7. Appointed by the Queen.
John Hopkinson ; Penruddock, 32.
Richaed Mulcastee ;* Coldwell, 5. Head Master of S. Paul's School, 1596.
Hugh Gough ; Shuter Reg. He resigned in 1623.
Humpheey Henchman ; Davenant, 17. Bishop of Sarum, 1660, p. 113.
Edwaed Gough ; Davenant, 25. R. Cheverel Magna. He was the editor of
Camden's Britannia. See Walker, IL, 76, and Hist. MS. Rep. iv., 132.
Daniel Whitby ; Greenhill, 41. Precentor, p. 333.
John Maetin; Ward, 3. See "Preston," p. 411. A Non-Juror. He was
charged 14s. 7d. in 1672 for cathedral repairs.
John Fielding ; Ward Reg. ; void by resignation. Can. Resident. See
" Beaminster lma," p. 358.
Isaac Walton ; Ibid ; void by resignation. See " Bishopston," p. 365.
Timothy Moeton; Ibid; void by resignation. Preb. Maj. Pars Alt. (Sept. 15),
1679. V. S. Martin's, Sarum.
Thomas Baefoed ; Ibid. Canon Resid. Died 1701, and buried in cathedral.
Rawlinson, 113.
Henby Rogees ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death.
John Squiee ; Talbot Reg. ; void by death. Succentor, 1727.
Chaeles Taeeant ; Gilbert Reg. ; Succentor, 1759. Dean of Peterborough,
1764.
John Haebington ; Barrington Reg. ; void by death.
Thomas Heney Hume ; Douglas Reg. ; Preb. Bitton, 1799 ; Treasurer, p. 349.
* Richaed Mulcastee was a Student of Christ Church, 1555 ; head master of Merchant Taylors'
School, 1561 ; and of S. Paul's School, 1596. He held the living of Stanford Rivers, in Essex. He was
schoolmaster to Bishop Andrews, who greatly honoured him. In Harl. MS. 6996 is a letter from Edward
Heyborn to the Lord Keeper, dated Sept. 13, 1593, to secure his interest for obtaining a prebend. He is
said, in tbe register, to have been presented to this prebend by " John Taylor." Much concerning him
will be found in Ath. Oxon., IL, 94, 847.
3 k

1477,

Aug. 29.

1493,

April 29.

1494,

Dec. 24.

1513,

Jan. 23.

1514,

Oct. 23.

1519,

May 23.

1517,

Oct. 17.

1524,

April 18.

1525,

Aug. 29.

1546,

Mar. 3.

1547,

April 22.

1549,

Sept. 14.

1553,

July 10.

1565,

Nov. 10.

1569,

April 11.

1570,

May 24.

1580,

Oct. 7.

1591,

Dec. 2.

1594,

April 29.

1621,

Dec. 18.

1623,

Feb. 27.

1629,

May 8.

1668,

Oct. 22.

1668,

Dec. 21.

1677,

Oct. 13.

1678,

July 26.

1679,

Feb. 7.

1679,

Oct. 3.

1701,

Dec. 9.

1721,

Oct. 6.

1759,

July 17.

1791,

April 1.

1795,

June 26.

434
1799, May 3. Edwaed Tew; Ibid; void by cession ; see Chardstock, p. 371.
1802, June 15. Chaeles Feancis; Ibid; void by cession; Preb. Lyme, 1805; Hurstbourne,
1819.
1805, Nov. 20. Keneick Feancis Saundees; Ibid; void by cession.
1854, Aug. 19. Aethue Fane ; Hamilton Reg. ; V. Warminster, 1841 ; R. Fulbeck, Lincolnshire,
1863. He died in 1871.
1872, Nov. 30. Eldon S. Bankes ; Moberly Reg. ; R. Corfe Castle, 1854.

YETMINSTER PRIMA.

Yetminstee, or Yateminstee, is a large parish in Dorsetshire, about five miles di_stant_ from
Sherborne. In the foundation-charter of the cathedral " Eteministre" is named among its original
endowments. Two prebends were formed from estates in the parish, the former called that _ of
Yetminster l"", alias Superior, alias Overbury (or Upbury), the latter that of Yetminster 2d", alias
Inferior. Yetminstee Peima was a Deacon-Prebend ; for the proper psalms assigned to it see p. 201.
The prebendary presented in olden times to the Vicarage. In 1226 it was valued at 8 marks.
(Osm. Reg., lxxv.) In 1290 the prebend "Dni. Tisii" (i.e., Thydisius), as it was then designated,
was assessed at £8 13s. 4d. (Tax. Eccl., 182.) At the time of the 'Valor' it was returned as
worth £22. Val. Eccl., IL, 76.

c. 1226. William de Len ; Osmund Reg., lxxv ; see p. 192.
c. 1284. Thydisius ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib. Evid., C. 517.
— William St. John ; he died in 1297.
1297, Nov. 6. Richabd de Winton ; Gandav., 2; Preb. Bitton, 1303, p. 366.
1303, Dec. 12. Petee de Pyeeton ; Ibid 14; void by cession. See " Bedminster," p. 361.
1310, Jan. 26. Bocaed. de Veenon ; Ibid 97 ; void by cession.
— William de Melton; Archb. York, 1317. See his life in Raine's 'Fasti
Eboracenses,' I., 397.
1315, Dec. 9. Bocaed. de Veenon ; Mortiv., 8 ; void by resignation.
c. 1322. Nicholas Lamb ; named 11 Cal. Jul. (June 21), 1322. Lib. Evid., C. 457.
— Rogee Clone ; Can. Resident. ; see Hutchins' Dorset, iv., 447.
1361, Aug. 16. William of Wykeham; Wyville, 277 ; see "Bedminster," p. 361. Bishop of
Winchester, 1367.
1361, Octob. 7. Richaed de Speidlington ; Ibid 283; void by cession. See "Fordington,"
p. 381.
1376, Oct. 10. John Tuekes; Erghum, 10; void by cession. Canon Resident. "Custos
Puerorum," 1391 ; see charters relating to the choristers. Drake's Index, p. 127.
1397, Sept. 12. Waltee Mitfoed ; Mitford, 44 ; void by death, Chancellor, 1402, p. 338.
1397, Dec. 7. Heney Chicheley ; Ibid 47 ; void by resignation. Chancellor, 1404, p. 338.
Archb. Canterbury, 1414.
1402, Aug. 20. Ralph Lovell ; Ibid 78. See " Highworth," p. 392.
1405, Nov. 29. John Mitfoed ; Ibid 100 ; void by cession. R. Huish, 1401. See " Combe,"
p. 376.
1407, Aug. 9. Laueence " Gometii" [ ? Gomeety] ; Dunham, 317 ; void by death.
1428, Aug. 28. John Castell ; Neville, 11 ; void by death. Archdeac. Berks, p. 150.
1432, July 12. John Stoptngton ; Ibid 34. He resigned in 1442. Archdeac. Dorset, p. 140.
1442, Nov. 27. William Ceowton ; Hutchins, 55 ; R. of All Cannings, 1447-72 ; by his will,
proved in 1477, he desires to be buried in the cathedral.

435
James Stanley; Beauch. (2) 12; void by death.
William Smith ; possibly the Bishop of Lichfield, 1492. See Newcourt, I., 82.
James Stanley; Langton, 39 ; void by resignation. Preb. Beaminster 1"", 1493.
Precentor, p. 331. Bishop of Ely, 1506.
Richaed Beay ; Ibid 44 ; void by resignation.
Edwaed Beay ; Blythe, 24 ; void by resignation.
William Stillington ; Audley, 8 ; void by resignation. He died in 1510.
John Keyton ; Audley, 49 ; void by death.
Thomas Thielby; Shaxton, 7; void by death. Fellow of Trinity Hall, Cam
bridge. Prolocutor of Convocation. Provost of S. Edmund's College, Sarum.
Consecrated Bishop of Westminster, 1540. Bishop of Norwich, 1550 ; Ely,
1554. See Athen. Cantab., I., 187. Brady's Episcop. Succ, IL, 17.
Thomas Mynteen ; Capon, 6 ; on promotion of T. Thirlby.
Richaed Chandlee ; in his will, dated 1582, he desires to be buried in the
cathedral.
Nicholas Bulgee ; Piers, 11 ; void by death. He resigned in 1584.
Abeaham Coveeham ; Ibid 14; see "N. Grantham," p. 388.
Richaed Eades ; Ibid 15 ; void by resignation. Presented by Hugh Mansfield.
John Fitz-James ; Cotton, 18 ; void by death.
John Still ; Ibid 26. See " N. Grantham," p. 388. He resigned in 1613.
Heney Good ; Ibid 33 ; he held the livings of Fisherton Anger, and of Wood
ford cum Wilsford. Hist. MS., IV., 132. See Walker, IL, 255.
Heney Cabpentee; Duppa, 4. R. of S. Dyonis Backchurch. Newcourt, I., 331.
Joseph Matthews ; Henchman, 13 ; he died in 1664.
Joshua Childeey ; Earles, 3 ; Archdeac. Sarum, 1664, p. 165.
John Sheeman ; Ward, 7 ; Archdeac. Sarum, 1670, p. 165.
Isaac Baeeow; Ward, 10; Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1673. See
Cassan, III., 141. He was charged £4 10s. for cathedral repairs.
William Coekee ; Ward Reg. ; void by resignation. Fellow of Trinity Coll.,
Cambridge.
John Colbatch ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death. Cole speaks of him as " of
Orwell."
Maetin Benson ; Ibid ; void by resignation. Archdeac. Berks, p. 154. Bishop
of Gloucester, 1735.
Joseph Butlee ; Talbot Reg. ; void by cession. Author of '" The Analogy of
Religion, &c." Dean of S. Paul's, 1740—50. Bishop of Bristol, 1738; of
Durham, 1750.
1739, Mar. 5. Geoege William Haeeis ; Sherlock Reg. ; by the King, on the promotion of
Joseph Butler.
1777. Sept. 23. Nathanael Hume ; Hume Reg. ; Precentor, p. 334.
1804, May 10. John White ; Douglas Reg. ; Fellow of New College, Oxon ; R. of Hardwick
with Weedon, Bucks.
1833, July 27. Geoege Radcliffe ; Burgess Reg. Chaplain to Bishop Burgess. He died July
26, 1849.
1849, Oct 23. John Leyboene Popham; Denison Reg.; R. of Chilton Foliat, 1835—72.
1872, Dec. 2. Heney Thomas Glyn; Moberly Reg.; R. of Melbury Abbas, 1847; Fontmell
Magna, 1880.

1477,

July

27.

1492,

Mar.

3.

1493,

Feb.

15.

1497,

Mar.

30.

1503,

Feb.

15.

1510,

Oct.

5.

1537,

June 12.

1541,

Jan.

9.

c. 1561.

1582,

Sept.

26.

1584,

Feb.

27.

1584,

July

30.

1605,

Feb.

16.

1611,

Mar.

10.

1613,

July

13.

1660,

Aug.

16.

1662,

Oct.

16.

1664,

June 21.

1670,

Sept.

30.

1671,

May

16.

1675,

Aug.

23.

1702,

Aug.

7.

1720,

May

17.

1721,

Mar.

27.

436
YETMINSTER SECUNDA.

Yetminstee Secunda, alias Infeeioe, alias Southbuey, was a Sub-Deacon-Prebend ; for the
proper psalms assigned to it see p. 202. It was valued in 1226 at eight marks. (Osm. Reg., lxxv.)
In 1290 it is called the prebend of R. de Coleshull and valued at £8. (Tax. Eccl. 182.) At the
time of the ' Valor' it is returned as worth £18. Val. Eccl., IL, 76.

c. 1226. Tanceed ; Osmund Reg., lxxv. See p. 192.
c. 1284. Richaed de Coleshull ; a canon at the election of Walter Scammel. Lib.
Evid., C. 517.
c. 1320. Bochaed. " de Gnone ?" ; see Lib. Evid., C. 453, 454.
— William Nadall.
John Giffoed ; Wyville, 70 ; void by cession.
Heney Walton ; Corffe Reg., 84 ; see under " Highworth," p. 391.
Petee de Eeghum ; Erghum, 73.
Guido Mone ; Waltham, 1 ; see " Faringdon," p. 380. Presented by the King,
the temporalities of the see being in his hands. [Bishop Waltham was conse
crated Sept. 20, 1388].
Adam Easton ;* he was created a Caedinal-Peiest by Urban VI.
John Ikelinton ; Dunham Reg., 205 ; void by cession.
Richaed Pittes ; Ibid 207 ; void by resignation. Called " Canon of Sarum and
Notary Public," 1395. Hatcher and Benson, 755.
Heney Chicheley ; Mitford, 65 ; Chancellor, 1404, p. 338. Archb. Canterbury,
1414.
Richaed Pittes ; he is called prebendary in 1405. Chandler Reg.
Symon Sydenham ; Hallam, 58. Dean of Sarum, 1418, p. 315.
John Tydeling ; Chandler, 5 ; void by resignation. See " Axford," p. 355.
Richaed Leyott ; Ibid 14. Preb. Grimstone, 1422. Dean, 1446, p. 316.
John Hakett ; Ibid 67 ; see " Chardstock," p. 370.
John Pyville ; Aiscough, 52 ; void by death. See " Warminster," p. 428.
AdamCopendale; Beauch: (a) 122; void by resignation. See "Stratton," p. 422.
Thomas Estington ; Ibid 144 ; void by resignation. See " N. Alton," p. 353.
John Peese ; Ibid 157 ; void by resignation. See " Grimstone," p. 389.
William Dudley ; Ibid 158 ; void, by resignation. Preb. S. Paul's, and Arch
deacon of Middlesex, 1475. Dean of Windsor, 1473 ; Bishop of Durham, 1476.
Newcourt, I., 81.
1476, Oct. 6. John Seymeb ; Ibid (b) 5 ; void by promotion of W. Dudley.
— Geoege Sydenham ; Archdeac. Sarum, 1503, p. 162. Preb. Fordington, 1518.
1518, Mar. 11. William Pykenham ; Audley, 73 ; see " S. Grantham," p. 388.
1519, April 10. Reginald Pole ; Ibid 75 ; void ' per dimissionem.' See " Ruscomb," p. 415.
Dean of Exeter, 1537; Archb. Canterbury, 1556, and Caedinal. Athen.
Oxon., IL, 780.
* Adam Easton was created, together with some twenty-six others, a Caedinal, by Pope Urban VI.,
though seven of them, who held to the rival Pope at Avignon, dropped the title. He narrowly escaped
death, with five other Cardinals, when Urban VI. fled to Genoa, but was spared at the intercession of
Richard II. He was, however, degraded from his dignity, and kept in rigorous confinement till the death
of Urban, when he was reinstated by his successor. He was Cardinal of S. Cecilia. He is described as
learned, not only in Greek but in Hebrew, and as a voluminous writer. See Robertson's History of the
Church, TV., 165. }

1339,

Dec. 10.

1352,

May 30.

1386,

Jan. 7.

1388,

Sept. 21.

1392,

April 23.

1392,

April 30.

1400,

Oct. 9.

c. 1404.

1415,

Sept. 11.

1418,

Mar. 30.

1418,

Dec. 6.

1423,

Nov. 16.

1442,

Nov. 14.

1466,

Mar. 3.

1469,

Jan. 4.

1471,

Jan. 7.

1471,

April 28.

437
1537, July 13. Richaed Moeyson ; Shaxton, 7 ; a lawyer and not in holy orders at all. He was
a member of Parliament, and secretary to Cromwell. He was employed in
various embassies. He was Knighted in 1550, and died at Strasburg in 1556.
Athen. Cantab., I., 145.
1539, Sept. 29. Heney Cole ; Capon, 1 ; void by resignation. He was ordained Deacon, March
1542, then holding the Rectory of Chelmsford, and a stall in S. Paul's. Warden
of New College Oxon, 1542; Provost of Eton, 1554; Dean of S. Paul's, 1556.
He died in Jan., 1580. Newcourt, I., 49. Athen. Oxon., I., 453. Athen.
Cantab., I., 417.
1562, May 5. Heney Willet ; Blacker, 74 ; he was summoned at the Bishop's visitation of
the cathedral for simony and perjury, and sentenced (June 28, 1563) to be
deprived. Blacker Reg., 5. See Statute Book H, foi. 99.
1563, Nov. 11. Richaed Bennet ; Blacker, 2 ; void by deprivation.
1564, April 1. Heney Secubis ; Blacker, 10 ; see " Beaminster 2d"," p. 359.
1595, July 6. John Fennell ; Penruddock, 71.
1610, Feb. 3. Waltee Bennet ; Cotton, 25 ; Precentor, 1608, p. 333. Archdeac. Wilts, 1610,
p. 175.
1614, Aug. 3. Symon Holdip ; Ibid 32 ; void by cession. R. of Ash with Dean. Hist. MSS.,
iv., 132.
1644, Nov. 5. John Wall; Duppa, 3. Canon of Christ Church. He was "deprived by the
Visitors, but, by a mean submission, made his peace with them." Walker, IL,
70. See Athen. Oxon., III., 734.
1666, Oct 24. Thomas Hyde;* Hyde, 3; void by death. He was charged £3 12s. in 1671 for
cathedral repairs.
John Gane ; Bumet Reg. ; void by death.
Geoege Conway ; Sherlock Reg. ; void by death.
Abeaham le Moine ; Gilbert Reg. ; void by death.
Geegoey Shaepe ; Ibid ; void by death.
Edwaed Rolle ; Hume Reg. ; void by death.
Aechibald Alison ; Douglas Reg. ; void by death. R. of Rodington, and V. of
High Ercall, Salop. Minister of the Episcopal Chapel, Cowgate, Edinburgh.
1841, Aug. 10. Gobges Paulin Lowthee ; Denison Reg. ; R. of Orcheston S. George, 1830 ;
Proctor in Convocation, 1835—68. He died April 25, 1881.
1881, June 8. Lionel Digby William Dawson Damee. V. of Canford Magna, Dorset, 1869.
* Thomas Hyde was of Queen's College, Oxon, and a distinguished oriental scholar. In 1665 he was
chief keeper of the Bodleian. He became Professor of Arabic in 1691, and Regius Professor of Hebrew in
1697. He was also (in 1678) Archdeacon pf Gloucester. He was one of the editors of the Polyglott
Bible, then about to be published by Brian Walton, afterwards Bishop of Chester. Among the Tanner
MSS. (vol. 147, foi. 190, 209) are two letters from him to Archbishop Sancroft, respecting bribery alleged to
have been practised by Dr. Parsons, Chancellor of Gloucester.

1703,

Mar. 24.

1738,

June 26.

1753,

Dec. 15.

1757,

Feb. 1.

1771,

May 9.

1791,

Dec. 15.

SUB-DEANS, and SUB-CHANTERS (or SUCCENTORS).

These two members of the cathedral body, together with the Master of the
Grammar School, were included under the " permanent officials" of the cathedral,
" perpetua officia habentes." The relations in which they stood to the other members
has been fully explained in a previous portion of this work— see pp. 263—273. A
" stall in choir" was assigned to each of them in virtue of their " office ;" but they
had, as such, no " voice in chapter." Though not unfrequently the Sub-Dean held
a " prebend," and occasionally also the Succentor, and in virtue of such prebend
had a "place in chapter," such right did not appertain to them as Sub-Dean, or Sub-
Chanter. There are no special stalls in the Chapter House assigned to them, and
they are commonly spoken of as holding an " office," and not a " dignity." In the
order of visitation of the cathedral (see p. 213) these " permanent officials" were
summoned after the chief dignitaries and prebendaries; and, when it was necessary,
on a subsequent day.

SUB-DEANS.

v. 1108. William. He is named in a deed respecting Teynton, of the time of Bishop Roger,
together with Serlo and Harding, as Dean and Treasurer. Osmund Reg., lvii.
. . 1150. William. He is possibly the same as the one just named. He witnesses a
charter respecting land at Chardstock, together with Robert Warlewast as Dean,
and Jordan as Treasurer. Lib. Evid., C. 76.
c. 1170. John. He was also Precentor of Exeter, a dignity which he held as early as
1154. Le Neve, I., 368. In 1185 he was consecrated to the see of Exeter by
Archbishop Baldwin. He died June 1, 1191. and was buried within the south
tower of his cathedral. Oliver's Bishops of Exeter, p. 29.
1185. Wimund. He attests charters of the time of Hubert Walter (1189—94) relating
to Alderbury, Figledean, &c See Lib. Evid., C. 105—204, and Osmund Reg.,
xxvii. In 1203 King John confirms a grant to him " de domibus illis qua?
fuerunt Ricardi Archidiaconi Wiltesire." See above, p. 169.
c. 1213. Thomas de Chabbeham.* He held the prebend of " Cerminister" in 1226 (see
above, p. 192) ; and also in 1229, at the election of Robert Bingham, as Bishop
of Sarum. Osm. Reg., lxxi. Lib. Evid., C. 432.
1237. Adam. His name appears as attesting a charter of Henry III., confirming one of
Bishop Robert Bingham, granting certain fines, &c, to the fabric fund of the
cathedral. Lib. Evid., C. 2. See also Hatcher and Benson, 731.
1240. Galfeidus [Geoeeeey]. We meet with this name to a deed of the time of
Bishop Bingham, relating to the rights of the Church of Calne. Lib. Evid.,
C. 144.
* Le TTeve (IL, 619), gives the name of Thomas de Emblebuen [ ? Ebelesbuen] as having held this
office in 1229 and gives as a reference simply " Eeg. Rob. Grosthead, Ep. Line" But as he states that
Thomas de Chabbeham held it in 1230, and the former name has not been met with in Sarum documents,
it is most probable that his copyist has misled him, and that they are both the same person. It may be
added that the name of Thomas de Ebelesbubn occurs to several charters between 1230 — 40, but not as
Sub-Dean.

439
1244. Nicholas de Laking. He is named in a deed of 1244 by Bishop Bingham re
lating to Harnham Bridge. Hatcher and Benson, 732. He seems to have been
the first Warden of S. Nicholas' Hospital. Ibid 733. In a deed appropriating
the church of Warminster to the " communa" of the cathedral, of the date of
1259, he is styled " Rector of Warminster," Lib. Evid., C. 408.
1260. John de Bubton. * He is named in the foundation-deed of the college of
" Vaux" or " de valle scholarum" in 1261. Lib. Evid., C. 420. Hatcher and
Benson, 735. He was also present in chapter in October, 1262, when Bishop
Giles de Bridport withdrew his claim to visit the cathedral body. Lib Evid. .
C. 515. He would seem ultimately to have become Precentor. See above, p. 327.
1278. William [de Schibeboen].! He was present in chapter in 1278 when the
ordinance respecting the rights of the Chancellor and Sub-Dean was passed.
Lib. Evid., C. 419. (See above, p. 226). He was also present, as Prebendary
of Bishopston,, in 1284, at the election of Walter Scammel as Bishop of Sarum.
Lib. Evid., C. 519.
c. 1295. Thomas de Staunton.J According to Le Neve (IL, 619), who refers to the
register of Archbishop Winchelsey, he held this office 3 Calend. Jun. (30 May),
1297.
1309. Robeet de Woeth. Gandav. Reg., 83 ; void by death. Preb. South Alton,
1309 ; Durnford, 1313 ; Chute, 1316. He was a Canon Residentiary, and Vicar
of Bradford-on-Avon. His name occurs as Sub-Dean in the preface to Roger de
Mortival's Statutes in 1319. (See above, p. 268.) It was in his time that the
office of " Penitentiary," or " Confessor," was permanently annexed to that of
Sub-Dean.
c. 1312. Thomas Cobham.§ He is described as " Canon and Sub-Dean of Sarum" when
he was elected to the see of Canterbury in 1313, though superseded by a " pro
vision" of the Pope in favour of another. Newcourt's Repert., L, 148. He
ultimately became Bishop of Worcester (1317), and died in 1327.
c. 1320. William de Tingwize.§ He is mentioned as a "Canon" in 1319, at the first
promulgation of Bishop Roger de Mortival's Statutes. See Statute Book H,
foi. 3. In one of the windows of the Cathedral Library there would seem to
have been as lately as 1774 the inscription " Orate pro Magro. Willo. de Ting-
wike, Subdecano Ecclesise Sarum, qui banc fenestram fieri fecit." Pryce's Salisb.
Cathedral, 94.
1321, Jan. 19. Richabd Potesgeave. He is said to have succeeded to this office " cum oneri-
bus Sub-decanatui incumbentibus," i.e., the duties of " Penitentiary" or " Con
fessor." Mortiv., 74.
1321, April 28. Robeet Bluntesdon. Ibid 92. He held with it the "church of Caundei
Haddon." He was Rector of Berwick St. John in 1331. His obit is entered
in the calendar for Sept. 6.
1321, Nov. 5. Thomas de Bocton. Ibid 96. Preb. Warminster, 1327. Among the Sarum
charters is one by which he as Sub- Dean grants, 17 Edward IL, (1323) certain
houses in the close to Walter de Lake, a Vicar-choral. Drake's Index 99. He
occurs also several times in a chapter register of 1326, as concurring in several
appointments made by chapter. See Lib. Evid., C. 458.
* Among the charters in the muniment room are several relating to Knighton— the name now only
remains in Knighton Down— a small manor subordinate to that of Figheldean, in which the name of John
de Burton as Sub-Dean occurs frequently, as having made over bis interest in them to the Dean and
Chapter of Sarum. See Drake's Index to Sarum Charters, p. 105.
t He is called William de Schieeboen (= Shebbobn) in a deed by Geoffrey de Meleborn, Canon of
Sarum, relating to the prebend of Combe and Harnham, in 1281. Lib. Evid., C. 502.
J In the Gandav. Reg., 44, there is the following entry which applies to this Sub-Dean :— " Citatio contra
Sub-Decanum Sarum super retentione beneficiorum incompatibUium."
§ There is great difficulty in arranging the succession of the Sub-Deans about this time. The exact date
of the collation of neither of these can be traced in the Episcopal, or Capitular, registers. Moreover, if
Newcourt be correct as to the tenure of this office by Thomas Cobham (who became Bishop of Worcester
in 1317), he must have held it during a portion of the time it is supposed to have been held by Robert de
Worth, as the latter was certainly collated in 1309, and is spoken of as Sub-Dean m 1319.

440
1329, Feb. 24. William de Lobenham. Ibid 169. Preb. Major Pars Altaris (p. 400). In a few
months he exchanged this office, and the prebend, with his successor for the
Rectory of Norton, near Twycross, in the diocese of Lincoln. Reg. Burghesh
Ep. Line.
1330, Feb. 10. Ralph de Quesendon. Ibid 179. Archdeacon of Wilts c. 1331. See above
p. 171. His obit is entered in the Sarum Calendar for Jan. 29.
c. 1335. John de Wotton. He held this office iu 1335. Pat. 9, Edw. III., p. 1.
1337, Sept. 7. Nicholas de Wyke. Wyville, 52. Presented by the King, sede nuper vacante.
See Pat 11 Edward III., p. 2, m. 10. His obit is entered in the Calendar for
July 5.
1341, June 30. Ralph de Queeendon. A full account of his installation as Sub-Dean, in pur-
suance of the mandate of Bishop Robert Wyville, dated June 30, 1341, is given
in the Hemingsby Register, foi. 26. He is described as " Canon and Pres
byter." See also Wyville Reg., 90. He is recorded as having often been
present in chapter between 1342 and 1346. See above, p. 268. He is the same,
it is presumed, as held the office in 1330, and who became, in 1331, Archdeacon
of Wilts.
1360, Mar. 5. Michael de Maedefeld. This appointment was made, in consequence of lapse,
by the Archbishop of Canterbury. Islip Reg.
c. 1374. William de Glynton. Among the Sarum Charters is one, by which, in 1374,
certain tenements, on the south side of the Deanery, are granted to William de
Glynton, Sub-Dean of Sarum. Drake's Index, 98.
1396, Aug. 8. Edmund Cockebel. Mitford, 33; void by death. Preb. Axford (p. 355) ; admitted
" in plenam residentiam," March 4, 1399. Holme, 101. He died Octob. 5,
1400, and was buried in the cathedral " opposite the chapel of St. Edmund."
Stat. Book K.,fol. 84. See above, p. 268.
1400, Oct. 16. John Wytheb. Ibid 65 ; void by death. Rector of Devizes, 1398— 1400. See
Wilts Arch. Mag., IL, 327.
William Someehill. Dunham, 324 ; void by death.
John Cleee alias Smith. Hallam, 16 ; void by cession. In a few months he
exchanged this office, with his successor, for the church of Lymington, in the
diocese of Bath and Wells. Bubwith Reg.
John Hulling. Ibid 30. In 1417 he became Rector of West Dean.
John Pedewell. Void by cession. He had been rector of West Dean ;
Chandler, 1. He is spoken of in 1418 as Rector of Fisherton. See Hatcher and
Benson, 759.
Heney Duke. Beauchamp (a), 14 ; void by resignation.
William Nessingwick* Beauchamp (a), 67 ; void by resignation. Preb.
Preston, 1450; Stratton, 1454; Faringdon, 1459. Rector of Mildeston, 1475—
87. Canon-Residentiary. He visited the prebends as ' locum tenens' of the
Dean in 1463. Miscell. Dec, MS. foi. 45.
1476, Jan. 9. Giles STANBBiGG.f Beauchamp (b), 2; void by cession. He became in 1467
Vicar of Upavon ; in 1468 Rector of Donyngton ; and from 1458—75 held the
living of Mildeston, which last benefice, it would appear, he really exchanged
with his predecessor for this office. He died, June 20. 1480, in his house in the
close. Miscell. Dec, MS. 106.
* William Nessingwick was more than once • locum tenens' of the Dean and so presided in
chapter, but the registers are especially careful to note that he did not so preside as Sub-Dean  " Sed non
ut Sub-Decanus." See Machon Reg., 62. It would appear that he was previously a Notary Pubhc at
York, " apostolica auctoritate," and in that capacity drew up the deed constituting Henry Sharpe the Proctor
at Rome for Richard Beauchamp, when, in 1448, the latter was promoted to the See of Hereford. Brady's
Episc. Success., 1 , 53.
t Extracts of visitations held by this Sub-Dean, between 1476—79, in the various churches in Salisbury.
are given by Hatcher and Benson, p. 761. See also above, p. 269.

1407,

Nov. 10.

1410,

June 22.

1411,

Nov. 14.

1418,

Jan. 15.

1452,

June 10.

1459,

Jan. 25.

441
1480, July 24. Nicholas Godfbith.* Beauchamp (b), 34 ; void by death.
1481, Feb. 16. Robeet Hall. Ibid (2) 38. Preb. Major Pars Altaris, c. 1460 ; Ramsbury, 1464.
c. 1482. William Beanche.
1486, July 20. Richabd Kelsey. Langton, 10; void by resignation. R. Upton Lovel, 1476—86.
1491, Mar. 23. Thomas Phillips. Ibid 30 ; void by death. Preb. Yatesbury, 1494. He would
seem also to have been Vicar of Bray ; and Rector of Winterslow, 1497 — 1512.
1505, Nov. 3. Thomas Geivell. Audley, 22 ; void by resignation.
1509, Jan. 14. John Robinson. Ibid 39.
1514, Sept. 15. Giles HACKLUYT.f Ibid 64 ; void by resignation. He held this office in 1536.
Val. Eccl., IL, 77.
1559, Oct. 22. Robeet Ellyott. See Holt Reg.
1561, Dec. 24. Thomas Cueteys; Holt, 70.
1564, Mar. 24. John James. Holt, 83; Preb. Stratford, 1563.
c. 1577. Thomas Dilwoeth. Preb. Woodford, 1571 ; Fordington, 1572. In the Blacker
Reg., 137, he is spoken of as a Canon Residentiary in 1587, and acting then as
' locum tenens,' not as Sub-Dean, but by special commission from the Dean.
1589, May 17. Nicolas Baldgay.J Penruddock, 13. Preb. Netheravon, 1583. He succeeded
Richard Hooker as Master of the Temple. See Keble's Hooker, L, 68.
1591, July 23. Richaed Hookee. Appointed by the Archbishop (Whitgift) sede vacante.
Penruddock, 22. Preb. Netheravon, and Rector of Boscombe. The author of
the " Ecclesiastical Polity." He became in 1595 Rector of Bishopsbourn in
Kent, where he died, and was buried, in November, 1600.
1595, Feb. 16. Thomas Coldwell. Penruddock, 71 ; void by resignation. Preb. Beaminster
Secunda, p. 360.
1599, Mar. 24. Giles Thoenboeough. Collated on the resignation of T. Coldwell. Cotton, 2 ;
void by resignation. Preb. Bedminster, 1592 ; Canon Residentiary. Rector of
Odstock, 1582; of Orcheston St. George, 1610—38; and Master of a Hospital
(S. John's ?) near Wilton. Hist. MSS., Rep. IV., App. 128—30.
1637, May 19. Alexandee Hyde. Davenant, 40 ; void by death. Can. Resident. Bishop of
Sarum, 1665. Seep. 114.
1661, Aug. 7. Richaed Hyde. Henchman, 6 ; void by resignation. Preb. Warminster, 1660 ;
North Grantham, 1666. Prebendarv of Winchester in 1662. He died in 1666.
Le Neve, III., 35.
1664, Nov. 3. Robeet Tutt. Earles, 3; void by resignation. R. Barford S. Martin and
Baverstock, 1662. He was deprived as a Non-Juror in 1688. See Annals of
the Church of Sarum (S.P.C.K.), p. 258.
1668, Oct. 26. Richaed Kent. Ward, 2 ; void by resignation. Preb. Major Pars Altaris, 1664 ;
Chute, 1679.
1692, Oct. 14. Thomas Smith. Burnet Reg. ; void by death, Preb. Major Pars Altaris, 1691.
Rector of S. Edmund's, Sarum.
* By this time it would apDear the Sub-Dean asserted for himself a jurisdiction independent of the
Dean. Thus in the Beauchamp Reg. (2) 35, we meet with this entry :— " Protestatio Nicolai Godfrith,
Sub-Decani, nolle se jurisdictioni Decani, quoad Sub-decanatum, quovismodo subesBe." Quoted in Seth
Ward's Notitia?, p. 117. „ , ^ n , , , ,
t There would seem to have been much disagreement between this Sub-Dean and the cathedral autho
rities. In the Harward Reg. we have several entries relating to this matter. Thus at p. 23 (A0 1517),
we read, " Objicitur Egidio Hackluyt Sub-Decano ;" again, at p. 63, " Correctio Sub-Decani ob contumelias
in capitulum;" at p. 101, "Processus contra Sub-Decanum ;" at p. 26, " Egidius Hackluyt Sub-Decanus
se submittit Decano et Capitulo ;" at p. 138, "Egidius Hackluyt recusat locum-tenentem,— tandem se
submittit." t There is a great deficiency in the Episcopal Registers about this time. For the greater portion
of the year 1585, till tbe close of the episcopate of Bishop Piers in 1589, they are missing ; and after that
date for nearly three years the See of Sarum was vacant. The registers are also missing for two years,
between 1596—98, during the episcopate of Bishop Coldwell.
3L

442
1694 June 28. Thomas Naish. Burnet Reg. ; void by resignation. Rector of S. Edmund's
Sarum, 1694-1705,
1755, Aug. 22. Chaeles Taeeant. Gilbert Reg. He would appear to have become Succentor
on 12th July, 1759, and a few days afterwards Prebendary of Yatesbury. [One
of this name was Prebendary at Bristol 1761—76, and at Rochester, 1776—91.
He is presumbly the same that became Dean of Carlisle in March, 1764, and a
few months afterwards Dean of Peterborough, who died 22nd Feb., 1791. Le
Neve, IL, 541 ; III, 247.]
1759, Aug. 7. James Stieling Sambee. Ibid ; void by resignation. Rector of S. Edmund's,
Sarum, 1754.
1801, April 14. Thomas Stockwell. Douglas Reg. ; void by death, Rector of Stratford Tony,
1788.
1824, Jan. 23. Matthew Maesh. Fisher Reg. ; void by resignation. Rector of Winterslow in
1804. Prebendary of Beaminster 2d" in 1813, Chute in 1824. Canon Resi
dentiary ; Chancellor of the Diocese, 1819.
1846, Nov. 7. ' Daniel James Eyee. Denison Reg. In succession to M. Marsh.

SUCCENTOES.
c. 1163. Waltee. He is named in a deed of the time of Bishop Jocelin, and Clemeut
Abbot of Sherborn, respecting certain tithes and pensions due to him in respect
of his office. He held the prebend of " Axeford." Lib. Evid., C. 103.
v. 1190. John.* His name occurs in a deed of tbe time of Bishop Herbert Poore, respecting
his rights in the prebend of Rotescamp (Roscombe), which he held. Lib. Evid.,
C. 297. He also witnesses a deed dated (c. 1203) relating to Figheldean and
Alderbury, as part of the endowments of the Treasurer. Osmund Reg, xxx.
1213. Anastasius. We meet with this name constantly in charters between 1213 — 27.
He was present in chapter in 1213 when what is called the " Nova Constitutio"
(see above, p. 191) was framed. Osmund Reg, lvii. Preb. Stratford in 1226.
See p. 192.
1227. Rogee. This name is first met with in a charter of the time of Bishop Richard
Poore respecting the church of Faringdon (A0 1228). Lib. Evid, C. 112. He
held the prebend of Durnford. lb. 283. He was Succentor in 1229, at the
election of Robert Bingham. Osmund Reg, lxxx. He also witnessed a deed, in
1240, respecting the subjection of Roger de Stodlege (Studley) to the church of
Calne. Lib. Evid. C, 144. He occurs also as attesting, in 1245, the foundation
charter of the Hospital of S. Nicholas, Sarum. Ibid, 415.
1247. Waltee de la Wyle. His name is first met with in deeds of the date of 1247.
Lib. Evid., C. 160—245. He was also present in Chapter, as a Canon of Sarum,
in 1262, when a letter was read from Bishop Giles de Bridport renouncing his
claim to visit the cathedral. Osmund Reg, li. Bishop of Sarum, 1263 ; p. 90.
c. 1263. John de Middleton. He is one of the attesting witnesses of the foundation-
deed, in 1268, of the College of S. Edmund, Uarum, and is therein termed Rector
of S. Thomas', Sarum. Lib. Evid, C. 556. He is presumably the same who
held the prebend of Yatesbury, and was present in 1284 at the election of
Walter Scammel. lb. 517. The name of " John, Succentor," appears also to a
deed of the time of Bishop William de la Corner (1290) relating to a com
position with tbe Prior of S. Swithin's, Winton, concerning the churches of
Enford and Overton. Ibid 568.
* Amongst the " ornamenta" preserved in the cathedral in the days when Abraham de Winton was Trea
surer (see above, p. 343) were (1) " Capa una quae fuit Johannis, Succentoris, bene brodata cum lapidibus
xxxm. et morsu de aurifrisio, and (2) "Duo phialso argenti de dono J. Succentoris," the last being for the
service at the altar of All Saints. Hatcher and Benson, 718.

443
Symon de Deeham. He is named as having consented in 1319 to the statute
passed in the time of Bishop Roger de Mortival with reference to the 1 esidence
of the Succentor. See above, p. 265. He was Snb-Tseasurer in 1293. Ibid
p. 235.
1323, Oct. 10. Gilbeet de Wythenham. Mortival, 120 ; void by death. On Feb. 10, 1323.
he takes an oath to observe all the statutes " quatenus cum concernunt." Lib.
Evid, C. 457. He held the office with the Rectory of Ebbesboume Wake
annexed to it. He died in or before the year 1334.*
1334, June 10. Edmund de Geanton. Wyville, 29 ; void by death.
1350, Feb. 27. Thomas de Lanynton [? Lavynton]. Ibid 201.
1361, Aug. 1. Adam Goee. Ibid 277.
1401, Oct. 10. Robeet Peees. Mitford, 72 ; void by death. A long account of his installation
is given in the Holmes Reg, p. 112. See above, p. 265 — 6.
1418, July 24. Petes Benham. Chandler, 8.
1424, Nov. 24. William Malton. Ibid 75 ; void by death.
1435, Sept. 29. William Beewick. Neville, 69 ; void by resignation. He was one of the
arbitrators in 1441, as to the relative claims of the Chapter and the Provost of
St. Edmund's and others, as to the tithes in certain parishes in Salisbury.
Hutchins, 53. See Hatcher and Benson, 755.
1467, Dec. 19. William Cockis. Newton, 110. His name appears as Succentor, at the head
of the Vicars Choral, thirty-one in all, present at the visitation of the cathedral
in 1468. Machon, 165.
John Leche. Machon, 49, 78.
John Tykell. Machon, 179 ; void by resignation.
Robeet Pusey. Langton, 13 ; void by death.
William Toete. Blyth, 31 ; void by death.
William Baeton. Audley, 7 ; void by death. See " Beaminster lma," p. 357.
He was consecrated (c. 1509) as a Suffragan Bishop, under the title of " Epis
copus Saloniensis," and assisted Bishop Audley in the diocese of Sarum. See
p. 104.
1509, Dec. 17. Fbancis May. Ibid 46 ; void by resignation. An account of his installation,
Dec. 19, 1509, is in Harward's Reg, 125.
— Edmund Lotteshall.
Edwaed Mitchell ; void by death. Campeg, 31. See also Holt, 16.
William Walkee. Holt, 42. This appointment seems to have been protested
against by two of the Vicars Choral. See above, p. 272.
Heney Beithee. Blacker, 65.
Nicholas Poole. Jewel, 13 ; void by death.
John Sheppabd. Ibid 18 ; void by death.
Adam HiLL-t Blacker, 110. Preb. Gillingham Minor (1582), p. 384.
Thomas Cbump. Penrudd., 71 ; void by death. Preb. Gillingham Minor,
p. 384.
Nicholas Maetin. Cotton, 9 ; void by resignation.
* Among the Sarum Charters is one dated 1334 by which John Kemesy, Vicar Choral, as executor of
Gilbert de Wykehampton, lately Succentor, conveys certain premises to R. de Langeton, a, Vicar Choral, m
the close, described as "between the house of the Abbot of Sherborne on the south, and that of John de
Essington on the north." Drake's Index, 99.
t Adam Hill is described as having been a " noted and eloquent preacher. ' Athen. Oxon, i, b25.
He was a Fellow of Balliol (1568), and became Vicar of Westbury, Wilts, and Rector of Gussage St.
Michael, Dorset. He is said to have been educated under Bishop Jewel. He died at Salisbury in 1594,
and was buried in the cathedral.

1472,

Sept.

21.

1473,

Jan.

3.

1486,

Oct.

20.

1498,

Oct.

19.

1502,

Oct.

30.

1532,

Mar.

2.

1554,

Dec.

14.

1561,

Mar.

27.

1564,

Nov.

15.

1566,

Oct.

8.

1584,

Jan.

16.

1595,

Feb.

16.

1602,

Feb.

21.

444
1609, Nov. 9. Heney Sewaed. Ibid 25 ; void by death. Fellow of Brasenose College, Oxon.
Preb. Winterborne Earls, 1612, and Vicar of Britford. Shuter, 13. He was
also, in 1634, a Canon Residentiary. Hist. MSS. Report IV, App. 128.
1642, Oct. 13. William Caetweight. Duppa, 3 ; void by death. Student of Christ Church,
Oxon ; and Proctor in 1643, dying on November 29 of that same year. See
Walker's Sufferings, Part II, 64. Athen. Oxon, III, 69.
1643. Robeet Joyneb. Ibid 3; void by death. He was deprived, during the Com
monwealth, and also of the vicarage of Chew Magna, Somerset. See Walker's
Sufferings, Part II, p. 64. Ath. Oxon, II, 560.
1660, Sept. 6. John Stephens. Ibid 4. See also Shuter Reg., 4. He was charged £3 6s. in
1671 for the reparation of the Cathedral.
1675, Dec. 20. William West. Ward Reg.; void by death. Whilst he held the office a
preaching turn was first given to the Succentor. See above, p. 273.
1683, Oct. 24. Samuel Filee. Ward Reg. ; void by death. Rector of Stockton.
1703, May 24. Petee Teeey. Burnet Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Major Pars Altaris, p. 401.
1727, Oct. 16. John Squiee. Hoadley Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Yatesbury, p. 433.
1759, July 12. Chaeles Taeeant. Gilbert Reg. ; void by death. Preb. Yatesbury, p. 433.
See also p. 442.
1791, Mar. 23. John Selwyn. Barrington Reg. ; void by death.
1823, Nov. 12. Geoege Ingeam Fishee. Fisher Reg. Rector of Winfrith Newburgh, Dorset.
1865, Mar. 18. John Daubeny. Hamilton Reg. Chancellor, 1868 ; Precentor, 1877. See
above, p, 334.
1869, Jan. 22. Chaeles Towee. Hamilton Reg. Rector of Chilmark. Preb. Gillingham
Major, 1877.
1877, Feb. 10. Heney Thomas Aempield. Moberly Reg. ; void by resignation. Vicar Choral,
1863. Rector of Colne Engaine, Essex, 1879.
1879, Nov. 5. Stoees Masshall Lakin. Moberly Reg. ; void by resignation. Vicar Choral,
1856.

NAMES OF " CANONS OF SARUM "* NOT INCLUDED UNDER ANY
PREBEND.

[The date prefixed is that of the earliest mention of them.J
1160. Robeet " de Sco Panceatio ;" Osm. Reg, xxxii, in the time of Bishop Jocelin.
Willelmus "Cicesteensis."
1162. Heney de London ; Osm. Reg., xxv., in a deed by Bishop Jocelin confirming a grant of
' Canynges' to Robert de Beflo-Fago. See pp. 394, 410.
osbebt de inglesham.
Hugh Bovet.
1165. Galfeid. "Aquila;" This, and the other five names that follow, are appended to a deed,
of the time of Bishop Jocelin, headed " Pro Cancellario Sarum.'' Osm. Reg, xxvii.
See above, p. 227.
Alexandee (medicus).
Daniel " de Ponte."
Robeet Fitz-Uese ; see also Lib. Evid, C. 79.
Robeet de Geldefoed.
Henby de Noehampton.
1180. Geeasd Puella [or La Pucelle]; clerk to Richard, Archb. of Canterbury. Bishop of
Lichfield. Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II, p. 252.
1185. Rich, de Sco Edmundo ; named in the Osm. Reg, liii, in a deed respecting the gift of
the church of Mere to the cathedral.
Robeet de Linc. [ ? Lincoln]. Robeet de London.
1214. Philip de Hankeston ; this and the names that follow are those of Canons of Sarum
when the statute "De Visitatione praVbendarum per Decanum" was passed. Lib. Evid,
C. 478.
John de Meones. W. Teisse (? Teissun, see p. 368).
Robeet de Sanfoed. Geegoe. de Cumb.
Mage." Magnus." Alexandee de Winesham.
Galfeid. de Winton. Stephen Rydel (literator).
Will, de Wylton. Rogee de Basingham.
John Avenant. William de Winton.
Galfeid. "de Buego" (or " de Buegh") ; archdeacon of Norwich, 1200 ; Bishop of Ely,
1225.
Robeet de Beimton ; see Lib. Evid, C. 467, sub anno 111%
T. de Aselbeege (= Haselbuey ?)
Elias de Bbistol.
Heney de Sanfoed ; Archdeacon of Canterbury, 1202 ; Bishop of Rochester, 1226.
1219. W. de Badeston ; he was sent to the diocese of Canterbury to collect funds for the new
cathedral. Osm. Reg.
1220. Robeet Gbosteste ; archdeacon of Wilts, p. 169 ; Bishop of Lincoln, 1235.
Galfeid de Rouen ; he was present at the election of W. de Wenda as Dean. Osm. Reg.
1228. William'de Leicesteb. Thomas de Sco Maetino.
1229. Gilbeet de Stapelbbygg. R. de Cboshall.
* As the Episcopal Registers do not commence till a.d. 1297, nor the Capitular Registers till a.d. 1329,
it is not easy to assign to " Canons of Sarum" whose names occur before that time the special prebend
which they held. It has been thought well, by way of making our list as complete as possible, to give such
names as are met with, as attesting ancient statutes or charters, or attending meetings of chapter.

446
1236. Michael de Wadingham; see Hatcher and Benson, p. 731.
Radulf de Buonishall. Stephen "de Mancestee" (Manchester).
William de Poteene. Elyas Rydel.
1241. Thomas de la Wyle ; named in the Lacock Chartulary.
Petes de Cumb. Galfeid. de Bedfoed.
1245. Richaed de Bonham ; mentioned in a deed concerning the Hospital of St. Nicholas,
Sarum. Misc. Dec, MS. 24.
Rogee de la Geene. Robeet Foliot.
Galfeid. de la Wyle ; See Hatcher and Benson, pp. 732 — 735.
David Byngham. John Veenon.
1257. Almeeic de Buegh. Robeet de Taeeant.
1259. Heney de Wingham; Dean of St. Martin-le-Grand ; Chancellor of England; Bishop
of London. See Milman's S. Paul's, p. 60.
1274. William de Ludyngton ; see Miscel. Dec, MS. 5 b.
John Holtby ; Warden of the College " de Vaux ;" founder or benefactor of Athelington,
Dorset; see Hatcher and Benson, p. 51.
1278. William de Beympton.
Galfeid. de Milboene ; described in 1298 as " quondam canonicus Sarum." Drake's
Charters, p. 96.
1297. John Hussey ; he confirms, to Bishop Simon of Ghent, a tenement " ad portam palatii
episcopalis." Drake's Charters, p. 96.
Nicholas de Sayvill ; this, and the next four names, are given as those of Canons of
Sarum, 25 Edw, I, in Cole MSS., vol. xxix, 222.
Richaed de Stotwell.
Hugolin de Lavaena.
William de Ceedestock ; the house occupied by him in the close was granted, a.d.
1314, to H. de la Wyle, Chancellor. Drake's Index to Charters, p. 97.
1301. Stephen de Remmesbiei; see Sarum Charters, p. 96.
1319. Thomas de Cheeleton; named, together with the three that follow, as Canons, at the
promulgation of the cathedral statutes by Bishop Roger de Mortival.
William de Beomton. John de Wynchebse.
Thomas de Beck (Preb. Ruscombe P).
1342. J. de Langebeeg. R. de Saleoke.
Robeet de Thbesk ; admitted " 6 Id. Jan, 1342." Hemingsby Reg.

ADDENDA.
p. 414 (Ruscomb), c. 1198. John, "the Succentor." Lib. Evid, C. 297, p. 270.
p. 416 (Ruscomb), May 20, 1720. Nathanael Shute ; Burnet Reg. ; void by death.
p. 365 (Bishopston), <,-. 1539. Paul Bush ; Can. Resident. Holt, 4, 11. Last Rector of
Edington Priory, and first Bishop of Bristol, 1542.
p. 361 (Bedminstes), 1347. Robeet de Baldock; Archd. Wilts, p. 171. Harl. MS. 6979
foi. 125.
p. 428 (Waeminstee), March 19, 1440. Robeet Ayscough; Ayscough, 21 ; void by death.
p. 383 (Foedington), April 1, 1881. Chaeles Adams Houghton ; Moberly Re°- • void bv death
R. S. Peter's, Marlborough, 1875. '
p. 424 (Teynton), June 8, 1881. James John Jacob, Vicar of Horningsham, Wilts, 1858.

INDEX NOMINUM.

The names printed in capitals are those of Canons who held one or other of the four principal
dignities ; D (= Dean) ; P (= Precentor) ; C (= Chancellor) ; T (= Treasurer). Those to which
* is prefixed, are the names of such of the " Cononici simplices" as are known, or believed, to have
been " Residentiary Canons."

Abendon (or Abingdon), Ed
mund de (T), 343
Abingdon, Ric. de, 402
Abendon, Will, de (P), 328, 394
Abingdon, John de, 355, 395
Abraham (T), 343
Acanthinus, Joh., 415
Adam (Sub Dean), 438
Adams, Rice, 421
Addison, Lancelot, 403
^Ermyn, Ric. de (C), 337
Akkeburn, see Hawkburn
Albano, Elias de Sco (C), 337,
378
Alberto, F. de Sco, 410
Alboni, Edm, 351
Alcock, John, 353
Aldburgh, Humb. de, 430
Agrifolio, Will, de, 392
Allen, John, 358, 383
Alexander (medicus), 445
Alison, Archibald, 437
Allix, Peter (T), 349
Anastasius, 419, 442
Andrew (P), 327
Andrew, Richard, 380, 387, 422
Andrews, Nich., 391, 397
Ampulsford, Rob., 359, 364, 413
Ammonius, Andr., 382
Annesley, Martin, 352
Aprice, John, 384
" Aquila," Galfrid., 445
Argoliensis, Epis. Joh., 368
Armfield, H. T., 444
Armach, Epis. Thomas, 348
Arnald (Cardinal) (T), 344
Arnold, Will., 351
Axche, Rich. (T), 347> 381, 396;
411

Arena, Andr. de, 382
Arscott, John, 407
Arso (D), 309, 410
Arundel, John, 355, 359, 379
Aselberge, T. de, 445
Ashton, Hugh, 399
Astley, Thom. de, 413
Atwater, Will. (D), 318, 415
Attingham, Will., 420
Attebume, Rog., 413
Aubrey, Edmund, 421
Aubrey, Thomas, 407
Aucher (Cardinal), 380
Audley, Edmund, 380, 411
Audley, Alexander, 428
* Audley, Robert, 412
Austell, Thomas, 424
Austin, Henry, 351, 422
Austin, William, 392
Avenant, John, 445
Axminster, Gilbert de, 350
Ayleward, Thomas, 400
Ayleston, Robert, 366, 400
Aylmer, William, 417
Ayrmin, see ^Ermyn
Ayremin, William de, 410
Ayscough, Robert, 353, 364, 373,
374, 38°> 386> 404. 446
Ayscough, William, 408
Azo (D), 3°9
Babyngton, Henry, 399
Badby, John de, 376
Badeston, W. de, 445
Badger, Will, 360
Bainbridge, Christopher, 371, 386,
394
Baker, Edward, 357
*Baker, John, 389 ; see "Elton"

Baker, Thomas, 430
Baker, Talbot, H, 387
Baldock, Rob. de, 446
Baldwin (C), 335
Balguy, John, 387
Baldguy, Nicholas, 405, 441
*Bampton, John, 402, 403
Banaster, Thomas, 355
Banqueto, Raymond de, 359
Bankes, Eldon S, 434
Barat, Roger, 350
Bardys, Adrian de, 396, 412
Barford, Richard, 426
*Barford, Thomas, 433
Barford, William, 354
Barkesdale, William, 386
Barnaby, Jerome, 405
Barnaby, John, 364
Barnes, Robert, 407
*Barneston, John, 365
Baron, John, 386
Barre, Richard, 395
Barrington, George, 388
Barrow, Isaac, 435'
Barton, Peter de, 418
Barton, William, 357, 389, 4 15, 443
Basing, Richard, 382
Basingham, Roger de, 445
Bassett, Roger, 408
Bates, Roger, 399
Bath, John, 361, 370
Bayliff, Walter, 420
Baylie, Francis, 399
Baylie, Richard (D), 322
Beanner, Rob. de, 373
Beche, Edmund de la, 411
Beauchamp, Thomas, 394
Beaufort, Henry, 394
Beaufort, James, 417, 421

* For a list of Bishops and Archdeacons, see pp. 178—180.

448

Beaumont, Henr. de (D), 309
Beaumont, Robert, 359, 400, 423
Beaumont, Louis de (T), 344
Beck, Thomas, 446
Bedale, John, 418
Bedford, Galfrid. de, 446
Bedwin, Herbert of, 362
Beckingham (or Bekenham), Ed
mund, 355
Beckingham, Thomas, 422
Beckington, Thomas, 363, 414
Bello, R. de, 357, 376, 387
Bello-Fago, R. de, 394, 410
Bellomonte, Louis de (see Beau
mont)
Benet, Rob. de, 373
Benham, Peter, 443
Benham, Richard de, 446
Bennett, Frederick, 432
Bennett, Richard, 437
Bennett, Thomas (P), 332, 356,
374
Bennett, Walter (P), 333, 422,
437
Bennett, William, 428
Benson, James, 393
Benson, Martin, 397, 435
Bente, John, 392
Benteworth, Richard, 363
Bere, John de la, 395
Berens, Edward, 419
Berghes, Will de, 387
Berkeley, Peter de, 394, 427
Bermingham, Fulco, 363, 382, 407
423. 425
Berwick, John, 368
Berwick, William, 443
Bestan, John, 359
Betts, William, 356
Beverley, Richard, 411
Bickersteth, Robert (T), 350,
426
Bicoville, William, 378, 404
*Bigge, John, 403, 433
Billesdon, Nicholas (D), 316,
363
Billinge, John, 395
*Bilson, Leonard, 424
Bingham, Robert, 418
Bingham, C. W., 375
Binkhurst, Humphrey, 415
Bird, Thomas, 401
Birkhead, Daniel, 360
Bisk, Robert, 371

Bishopston, Henry de, 363
Bishopston, John de, 404
Bizarus, Peter, 351
Blake, Edward, 371
Blasius (Romanus), 406
Blaxton, John, 361, 403
Blayney, Rob. C, 358, 375
Blount, Walter, 351, 399, 402
Bluntesdon, Henry, 374
Bluntesdon, Robert, 439
Blythe, Daniel, 397
Blythe, Geoffrey (T), 346, 374,
422
Boerius, Bernard, 412
Bocton, Thorn, de, 402, 428, 439
Bodenham, John de, 403, 433
Bohun, Ralph, 375
Bohun, Savaric de (T), 343
Bokyngham, W. de, 410
*Bold, John, 353, 427
Bolde, John, 428
Boleyn, Thomas, 356
Bolton, William, 401
Bone, Robert, 399
Bond, Nathanael, 396
Bonifant, Thomas, 405
Bonham, Rich, de, 446
Boniface, Peter, 391
Boor, Robert, 372
Boothe, Robert, 373
Booth, Charles, 397
Bosco, W. de (C), 336
*Bostock, John, 379, 402
Bothe, William, 370
Bothe, John, 353
Botyler, Thomas, 361
Bourlee, W. de, 404
Bouverie, Edward, 411
*Bouverie, F. P., 408
Bouchier, Thomas, 417
Bowerman, Thomas, 358
Bourne, Barth. de, 398
Bovet, Hugh, 445
Bower, Robert, 401
Bowle, John (D), 322
Bowman, Richard, 365, 427
Bowfield, Thomas, 389
*Bowles, William, 401
*Bowles, W. Lisle, 401, 421
Bowre, Robert, 401
Bowyer, R. G., 411
Boxall, John, 388
Boyle, George David (D),325
Bradbridge, Augustin, 383

Bradbridge, William (D), 320,
399
Braddon, Bartholomew, 355
Branche, William, 441
Branche, Nicholas, 410
Branscomb, R. de, 380
Braundeston, H. de (D), 313, 372
Brasier, Antony, 411
Braybrook, Robert de (D), 315
Braybroke, Reg., 357,413
Braybroke, William de, 350, 357
Bray, Edward, 435
Bray, Richard, 435
Braynscomb, R. de, 380
Bremsgrove, John, 359
Brembre, Thom. de, 421
Bremble, R. de, 366
Brereton, John, 431
Brereworth, Stephen, 392
Breton, Richard, 402
Brideoak, Ralph (D), 322
Brideport, Thom. de, 412
Bridges, John (D), 321
Brigon, see " Brygon"
Bright, John, 377
Brightwell, Ralph de (P), 328
Brimton, Rob. de, 445
Bristol, Elias de, 445
"Brito," Ranulf, 414
Brither, Henry, 443
Broadley, Alexander, 430
Brome, Robert, 376
Bromton, William de, 446
Bromwich, James, 356, 376, 381,
389> 396
Brookesbank, Abraham, 427
Broughton, Thomas, 362
*Brown, Robert, 412, 414
Browne, Thomas (D), 316, 413
Browning, Frederick, 427, 429
Browning, John Frederick, 427
Brygon, William, 378, 402, 415, 422
Brympton, William de, 446
Bubwith, Nicholas, 373
Bubwith, Thomas, 366, 421
Buckingham, W. de, 410
Buckle, R. B., 423
Budestan, Will, de (P), 326
Bulger, Nicholas, 435
Buonishall, Radulf, 446
Burbach, Thomas, 359
Burbank, W. , 360, 386
Burchild, Thom., 425
Burdete, John de, 368

449

Burdon, Walter, 350, 394
Burgess, Thomas, 431
Burghbrigg, William, 408
Burgh, Almeric de, 446
Burgh, Galfrid. de, 445
Burley, Richard, 428
Burnell, William, 361, 394
Burnell, Edward, 372
Burnet, Gilbert, 360, 384
Burnet, Thomas, 399
Burton, Robert, 408
Burton, John, 394
Burton, Thomas, 425
Burton, John de (P), 327, 385,
439
Bury, Ric. de, 359
*Bush, Paul, 446
Bust (? Bush), Matthew, 409
Bustfield, John, 420
Butler, Joseph, 435
Buyshe, Rob., 432
Bycoville, William, 3 78, 404
*Byde, William, 428
Byham, Gilbert de, 374
Byngham, David, 446
Bynkhurst, Humphrey, 415
Byrom, John, 397
Calton, Nicholas, 404
Calvacante, Guido de, 381
Camerino, Monaldiscus de, 378
Camden, William, 397
*Camera, J. de, 402
Canaries, James, 379, 396
*Canning, William, 356, 403, 420
Canville, Gabriel de, 389
Capon, William, 425
Cara, Matthew de, 430
Carent, Nicholas, 415
Careville, Rob. de (T), 344
Carew, George (P), 332, 397,
407
Carnbull, Henry, 433
Carne, Edward (C), 340
Carnegie, J. H., 403
" Carmelianus," Pet, 374
Carolis, Matt, de, 430
Carpenter, Henry, 435
Carpe, John, 411
Carr, Rob. James, 396, 399
Carse, John, 362
Carsidony, Anthony, 407
Caitwright, William, 444
Carter, John, 420
Case, John, 353

Castell, John, 373, 423, 434
Caswall, Henry, 362
Cawdray, Rich., 370, 374, 386
Caye, Thomas, 422
Cecil, Nicholas, 351, 428
Cerdestock, William de, 446
Chabbeham, Thom. de, 372, 438
Chaderton, Edm., 422
Chaddleshunt, Will, de, 350, 370
Chafy, John, 421
Chaldeslegh, R. de, 381
Chamber, John, 376, 420
Chambers, John, 409
Chamberlain, William, 415
Chambre, Joh. de la'(P), 329,
402
Chandler, Edward, 403
*Chandler, Richard, 389, 399, 401,
435
Chandler, John (D) (T), 315,
345, 406, 413
Chanter, William, 428
Chappel, John, 377
Chatterton, Edmund, 422
Chauncy, Angel, 365
Chauntiy, William, 382
*Chedworth, John, 361, 395, 408,
420, 431, 432
Cherlton, Thom. de, 446
Chermside, Robert, 408
Cheslee, Thomas, 355
Cheston, Stephen, 358
Cheyney, Edward (D), 317, 359
*Cheyney, John, 370
Chicheley, Henry (C), 338,
361, 382 bis, 413, 434
Chicheley, William (C), 338
Chichester, Robert (D), 308
Chickwell, Robert, 398
Childrey, Joshua, 435
Chillingworth, William (C),
34i
Chirlton, Thomas, 368
*Chittern, John, 374, 395
Chock, William, 361, 415
Chubb, Edward, 358
Chymere, John, 351
" Cicestrensis," Will., 445
*Circester, Thomas, 399
Cirico, Henr. de Sco, 421
Civil Law, Professors of, 418
Clarke, John (D), 324
Clarke, Liscome (T), 349, 4°3>
406 3 M

Clark, Roger, 365
Clarke, John, 429
*Clayton, Richard, 403, 407
Cleather, G. P., 408
Clerenaus, John, 432
Clere, John, 440
Clerke, Thomas, 427 Us.
Clifford, Richard, 368, 413
Clyffs, Henry, 368
*Clone, Roger, 434
Clone, Richard, 380
Clunne, Simon, 398
Clutt, William, 408
Clynhe, John, 424
Cnole, John de, 366
Cnole, R. de la, 423
Cobham, Reginald de, 381
Cobham, Thomas, 439
*Cocks, Laurence, 378, 389, 405
Cockes, William, 443
*Cockerell, Edmund, 355, 440
Codd, Alfred, 390
Codeford, Philip (P), 329
Codeford, Ralph de, 410
Coham, Arthur, 383, 409
Coke, John, 379
Cokks (= Cox), Thomas, 374
*Coker, Thomas, 365
Colbatch, John, 435
Coldwell, Thomas, 36o, 441
Cole, Henry, 436
Cole, Thomas, 320
*Coleshill, John, 422
Coleshull, Will., 408, 413
Coleshull, Rich, de, 436
Colet, John, 379
Collys, John, 398
Colles, Walter, 432
Colnet, William, 375
Colton, Witting (C), 342
*Colton, Barfoot, 377, 416
Compton, William de, 417
Coningsburgh, Alan, 414
Concorato, John de, 380
Conway, George, 437
Constable, Stephen, 419
Cooke, Walter, 380
Coole, William, 379
Cooper, Charles, 397
Cooth, John, 389
Copendale, Adam, 422, 436
Corbett, Richard, 360
Corey, Richard, 357
Coringham, Roger, 387

450

Corker, William, 435
Corner, Will, de la, 391
Coryndon, John, 353
Cosyn, Gilbert, 351
Cosyn, Malcolm, 407
Coterel, Rob. de, 412
*Cotterell, John, 383
Cotton, Henry (P), 333, 367,
383, 392
Courtnay, Peter, 373, 408
Cousin, William, 401
Coveney, Thomas, 399
*Coverham, Abraham, 388, 435
Cox, John, 433
Cox, Robert, 425
*Coxe, William, 352, 367, 389,
406
Craig, John, 379, 384
Craig, William, 384
*Cranborne, John, 376, 395, 413
*Cranley, Thomas, 389
Crawley, Richard, 416
Crayford, John (C), 34°, 353,
373
*Creed, William, 399
Creting, William, 376
Croft, Herbert, 403
Crome, Edward, 386, 431
Croshall, R. de, 446
Crosier, William, 404
Croucheston, Will., 425
Croucheston, Robert, 420
Crouchome, Will, de, 418
Crowton, William, 434
Croxton, Richard de, 355
*Cruckadam, Alfr., 366
Crudewell, Thomas, 368
Crull, Robert, 385
Crump, Thomas, 384, 443
Cumb, Gregory de, 445
Cumb, Peter de, 446
Curll, Walter, 399
Curteys, John, 357
Curteys, Thomas, 441
Custormo, Arnald de, 430
Cuthbert, George, 422
" Dacus," William, 418
Dacres, Hugh, 407
Dalby, William, 429
Danet, Thomas, 373
Daniel, Nicholas, 394
Dansey, William, 365
D'Aranda, Benjn., 396

D'Arena, Andr. Ammonius, 382
Daubeny, Charles, 403
Daubeny, John (P) (C), 342,
334, 444
Davenant, Edward (T), 348,
375>397» 426
Daventre, Ralph de, 395
Davey, John, 368
Davies, Thomas, 421
Davyson, John (D), 317, 364
Dawkins, Edward, 408
Dawne, George, 415
Day, Robert, 356, 386, 413
Dayman, E. A., 367
Deane, Henry, 352
Dee, Francis (C), 341
Dering, Edward, 371
Denby, Joseph, 402
Denison, George A., 432
Dente, John, 386
Denys, Anthony, 431
*Denys, William, 352, 418
Depeden, John, 425
Derby, John de, 355
Derham, Elias de, 410
Derham, Richard, 407, 411
Derham, Simon de, 443
"Devon," G., 424
Deynton, James, 392
*Dillworth, Thomas, 383, 441
Dighton, William, 423
Dinley, Oliver, 432
Dinham, Oliver, 417
Disci, Thomas de (P), 326, 391
Dixon, Nicholas, 373
Dobson, John, 401
Dodsworth, Francis (T), 349
*Dodwell, William, 387
Doggett, John (C), 339, 366,
37i,4i5
Domerham, Nicholas, 372
Dominick, Richard, 428
Douglas, William (P), 334,
377, 383
Dowke (see Duck), Richard, 414,
Dowman, John, 418
Downton, John de, 357
Downton, Nicholas, 400
Dowre, John, 368
Dowse, William, 388
Drake, Richard (C), 341, 354
Drew, Ralph, 399, 432
Drokenesford, John de, 378
Druell, John,35i,368,404,407, 412

Drury, Henry, 418
Duck, Richard, 414
Dudley, Richard (P), 332, 379,
4°2, 433
Dudley, William, 436
Duke, Henry, 440
Dukinfield, H. R., 430
Dumaresque, Danl., 408
Duncan, John, 372
Dunstanville, Walter de, 36 1
Dunster, Charles, 389
Dunster, Samuel, 389, 409
Dunwich, John, 398
Duppa, Bryan (C), 341
Durell, John, 354
Dutton, Edmund, 387, 425
*Dyneley, Oliver, 400, 432
Dysley, John, 365
Dyson, Francis, 396
Eades, Richard, 435
Earles, John (C), 34i
Easton, Richard, 388
Easton, Adam (Cardinal), 436
Easton, Walter, 432
Ebden, John, 425
Ebelesburn, Thom. de, 413
Eboraco, Rad. de (see " York")
Eccleshall, John de, 432
Eddrup, E. P. (C), 342, 379
Eden, Richard, 422
Edgar, John, 420
Edgworth, Roger, 419
Edingdon, John de, 3B0
Edingdon, Will, of, 404
Edington, Thomas de, 374
Edmundo, H. de Sco, 401
Edmundo, Rich, de Sco, 445
Edmonds, John (C), 340
Edwardo, P. de Sco (C), 335
Eketon, Steph. de, 414
*Ekins, Charles, 377, 419
Ekins, John (D), 325
Elias, 359
Elliott, Edward, 379
Ellyott, Robert, 441
Ellyott, William (C), 339, 365
Ellys, Geoffrey, 376
Elsfield, Rich, de, 417
Elton, John, 386, 388, 389
Elvet, John, 387
Elye, Thomas, 409
Emily, Edward, 377
Emwell, John (P), 331, 376, 405

451

Enkeston, Thomas, 386
Erghum, Pet. de, 436
Ernulphus, 366
Errington, John, 407
Esseby, Adam de (C), 336, 369
Esse, Henry de, 370
Estcourt, William, 412
Estington, Thomas, 353, 436
Estmond, John, 356, 376, 402, 414
Evans, Edward, 428
Evans, Lewis, 428
Everard, Charles, 397
Everdon, John de, 425
Everode, John, 415, 433
Eustace (D), 310
Ewell, Will, de, 359
Eyre, Daniel J., 442
*Eyre, Francis, 427
*Eyre, Richard, 367
Eyre, Samuel, 375
Eyre, Thomas, 354, 393, 421
Faber, G. S., 409
Fane, Arthur, 434
Fane, Edward, 399
Fargis, Bertrand de (D), 314
Fargis, Raymund de (D), 313
Farley, William, 394
Farquharson, Rob., 424
Faryngton, Hugh (T), 345
Faryngton, William (C), 338
Ferdinand, Gondesalvus, 382
Fereby, Thomas, 423
Fereby, William, 414
Ferrara, Raymund de, 410
*Fielding, John, 358, 384, 433
Field, Richard, 398
Filer, Samuel, /\\\
*Finch, Edward, 365, 371, 373,
381, 382, 389, 424, 431, 433
*Fisher, John, 383, 396, 41 1
Fisher, Philip (P), 334, 397,
423
Fisher, George Ingram, 444
*Fisher, William, 397
Fithingham, George, 411
Fitz-Hugh, George, 411
Fitz-James, John, 383, 435
Fitz-Peter, John, 370
Fitz-Waryn, Peter, 432
Flambard, Ranulf, 391
Fleshmonger, William, 425
Florum, Parvulus de Monte, 406
Fodering, Will, de, 413

Foot, Lundy, 409
Forester, Pulter, 421
Forrest, John, 352
Foster, John, 358, 387
Fotehede, John, 386
Fouge, John, 418
Fountney, John, 404
Fountayne, John, 427
Fowle, F. W., 375
Fox, Francis, 422, 431
Fox, John, 415, 417
Fox, Richard, 364, 386, 401
Foyle, Edward, 403
Frampton, Robert, 426
Francis (a Cardinal) (T), 345
Francis, Charles, 396, 399, 434
Franke, Abraham, 377
*Franke, John, 357, 374, 382, 413
Franke, Thomas (P), 330
Fraser, James (C), 342, 366
Freake, Edmund (D.), 320
Freeman, Ralph, 367
Fresapen, Gilbert de, 38 1
Freton, John de, 374
Friend, Robert, 413
Frome, George, 430
Fromton, Roger de, 417
Fullborne, William, 364
Fuller, John, 374
Fuller, Nicholas, 427
Fuller, Thomas, 392, 407
Fydian, William, 374, 399
Fyghin, Nich. de, 420
Fythingham, George, 411
Fyton, John (C), 338, 387, 392,
414
Gaed, Francis, 406
Gale, William, 360
Galicia, Peter de, 381
Galfridus (P), 327, 391
Galfridus (Sub-Dean), 438
Gamage, John, 360
Gane, John, 437
Gandavo, Eswyn de (P) (see
Ghent), 328, 376, 400
Gandy, John, 426
Garbrand, John, 374, 403, 433
Gardner, James, 422
Gardiner, Stephen, 424
Gardiner, Richard, 420, 425
Garherst, Hugh de (C), 335
Geddes, Michael (C), 342
Geers, Thomas, 385

Geldeford, Rob. de, 445
Geoffray, Leysanus, 370
Geoffrey (Sub-Dean), 43S
Geoffrey, William (C), 340
Gerald (Cardinal) (P), 329
Gerand, John, 368
Germanus (P), 328
Ghent, Eswyn of (P), 328, 376,
400
Gibbs, John, 362
Gifford, Hananiah, 419
Gifford, John, 436
Gigliis, Sylvester de, 374
Gigliis [or Giliis], John de, 382, 401
Gilbert, Robert (P), 330, 373
*Gilbert, Robert, 352, 393
Gilpin, William, 360
Glasmond, Robert, 384
Glyn, H. T., 435
Glynton, William de, 440
"Gnone," Bochard. de, 436
Godewyke, John, 366
Goddard, W. S., 360
Godfrith, Nich., 441 "
Godwin (P), 326, (C), 335
*Godwin, Nich., 402
Goldsborough, Peter, 413
Goldwell, James (D), 317, 420
Goldwell, Nich., 417
Gomerty, Laur., 434
"Gondesalvus," Ferdinand, 382
Good, Henry, 435
Good, Marmaduke, 403
*Goodman, John, 429
Goodwin, William, 419
Gordon, Douglas H. (T), 350
Gordon, John (D), ,321
Gore, Adam, 443
Gornechester, John, 352
Gorges, Thomas, 431
Goth, Reymund de la (D), 313
Goth, Bertrand de la (D), 314
Gough, Edward, 433
*Gough, John, 370, 410, 414, 420
Gough, Hugh, 433
Grant, Robert, 360
Granton, Edmund de, 443
Grave, John de la, 400
Gray, William, 394
Greenway, Thomas, 429
Grene, Roger de la, 446
Green, Charles, 385
Green, M. J., 354
Greene, Thomas, 419, 422

452

Greene, Thomas (D), 324
Grendon, John, 368
Gregory, John, 429
Gresley, Henry, 403
Grey, Roger, 404
Grey, William, 38i, 388, 424, 431
Griffith, John, 388
Grisdale, Brown, 421, 426
Grivell, Thomas, 441
Gromville, Pet. de, 36i
Grosteste, Robert, 445
Grove, Charles, 403
Grove, William, 388
Guard, John, 419
Guiffardiere, Charles de, 397
Gulson, Anthony, 405
Gunthorpe, John, 353, 366
Gunthorpe, William, 385
"Gurcens. Epis.," Matth. (Car
dinal), 394
Gurgenny, John, 429
Gurnville, Stephen de (P), 327
Guthrie, John, 362
Gynewell, John de, 363
Guyon, William, 425
Gwyn, Humphrey, 383
Hackluyt, Giles, 441
Haket [or Haget], John, 370, 400,
436
Hakeney, John, 378, 381
Hales, Christopher, 431
Hales, Rich., 402
Hall, John, 422
Hall, Robert, 400, 412, 441
Hallam, Robert, 366
Hallam, Gilbert, 392, 407, 408
Hamilton, H. P. (D), 325
Hamilton, George, 431
Hamilton, Walter K. (P) (T),
334, 349, 426
Hand, G. W. , 429
Hankeston, Phil, de, 445
Hannonte, James de, 359
Harborough, Earl of (see Sherard)
Harborough, Henry (P) (T),
33°, 345, 352, 373, 406, 418
Harbyn, Simon, 408
Harcla (or Harda), H. de, 413
Harcourt, Simon, 411
Hardigill, Geo., 351
Harding (T), 343
Harding, Thomas (T), 347
*Hardwick, Edward, 421

Harnham, John, 413
Harewell, Robert, 366
Harewell, Roger, 422
Harper, H. D., 362
Harrington, John, 433
Harris, C. A., 372
Harris, G. W., 435
Harris, T. A., 423
Harvey, George, 353
Harvye, Henry, 425
Harward, John, 422
Harward, William, 425
Hascard, Gregory, 422
Hastings, J. D., 388
Havering, Rich, de, 363
Hawes, Henry, 411
Hawes, Herbert, 390, 409
Hawes, Thomas, 409
Hawkeburn, Lawrence de, 414
Hawkins, Robert, 428
Hawkins, Thomas (P), 331, 395,
402
*Hawles, Anthony, 367
Hawte, Henry, 413
Hawtrey, Edmund, 411
Hawtrey, Edward, 411
Hayman, Richard, 351, 355, 364
Hayward, Richard, 356, 399, 401
Hayte, William, 427
Haythorn, Adrian, 427
Hayton, William, 392, 431
Haxey, Thomas, 359
Heathcote, Ralph, 366, 380, 395, 412
Heathcote, W. B. (P), 334, 430
Hedersete, Thomas, 413
Hele, Richard, 371
Hellicot, Ralph, 371
Hemingsby, Alexander, 387, 395,
410, 418
Hemerford, William, 419
Henchman, Humfrey (P), 333,
386, 424, 433
Henchman, Humfrey, 403
*Henchman, Thomas, 385, 407, 419
Hende, William, 351, 355
Hengate, Nich., 432
Heneage, George, 373
Henry (P), 326 (C), 335
Herbert (of Bedwin), 362
Herbert, James, 365
Hermer, William, 415
Herring, William (P), 334
Hertford, Robert de (D), 311,
(C), 335, 43°

Hertington, Adam de, 406
Hervey, Walter, 359, 423
Heskins, Thomas (C), 340
Hethe, John, 364
Hetley, Henry, 429
Heytham, Ralph (C), 336
Hicks, William, 426
Higgins, Edward, 356, 371, 376,407
Higham, William, 379
Hilley, Richard (T), 346
Hill, Adam, 384, 443
Hill, Richard, 359
*Hill, Richard, 354, 388
*Hill, Thomas, 367
Hillman, William, 358, 397
Hinton, John, 389, 427
Hispania, James de, 398
Hobbes, William, 360
Hoadley, John (C), 342, 431
*Hobel, John, 371
Hodgson. John D, 421
Hody, John, 428
Holbach, Hugh, 431
Holdip, Symon, 437
Holden, Bernard, 365
Holes, Andrew (C), 338
Holes, Thomas, 367, 413
Holland, John, 375, 385
Holland, Thomas, 429
Holme, Richard, 364, 428
Holme, Roger, 374
Holmes, Robert, 399
Hone, John, 353
Honeywood, John, 406, 409
*Hony, W. E., 390
Hooker, RichaVd, 405, 441
*Hooper, Robert, 371, 429
Hope, Robert, 415
Hopkinson, John, 433
Hopton, David, 357, 366
*Hoiton, Francis, 354, 362
Hoskins, Thomas, 425
Hotman, John, 397
Houghton, John, 384
Houghton, C. A., 446
Howel, Rhys Ap-, 417
Howman, A. E., 379
Howchins (= Hutchings), Simon,
415
Hubert (P), 326
Huish, John, 371
Hulling, John, 440
Hulton, Ralph, 353
Hurleigh, John, 412

453

Hume, John, 377
Hume, Nathanael (P), 334,
43°, 435
Hume, Thomas Heney (T),
349, 3°7r 433
Humfrey, 352, 357
Humphrey, John, 379
Humphreys, Humphiy, 416
Hurlock, J. T., 396
Hurton, Henry, 418
Hussey, Laurence, 365
Hussey, Robert, 399
Hutchins, Edward, 374
Hutchings, Robert S. , 366
Hutchins, Simon, 415
Hutton, William, 389
Huxtable, Anthony, 426
Huys, Richard, 429
Huys, Walter, 428
*Hyde, Alexander, 386, 441
Hyde, Richard, 388, 428, 441
Hyde, Thomas (P), 333, (C),34i,
397, 420, 437
Hynde, Gilbert, 358
Iden, Henry, 396
Ikelintone, John, 436
Ilchester, see Ivelcestre
Ingadesby, WiU. de, 385
*Ingram, William, 392, 425
Inglesham, Osbert de, 445
Innes, Edward, 406
Ivy, Thomas, 405
Ivy, William (C), 338
Inkepen, Peter de, 364, 430
Ivelcestre, Adam de (D), 311,
410
Inglesent, Nich., 356, 379
Ixworth, John, 357
Jackson, William, 354
Jacob, J. H., 416
James, John, 420, 441
James, Thomas (T), 349
Jane, Thomas, 382
Jennette, Guido, 392
Jenner, David, 407
Jeffries, Edmund, 367
Jeffrey, John, 396
Jeffreys, Richard, 396
Jessop, John, 383
John (C), 335 (T), 344
John (Sub Dean), 438
John (Succentor), 442

John (a Cardinal), (T), 345
John, " Medicus," 427
Johnson, Benjamin, 367
Johnson, Richard, 411
Jones, W. H., 406
Jordan (D), 310 (T), 343, 398
Joyner, Rob., 444
Kay, Roger, 352
Kareville, R. de (T), 344
Kareville, John de, 366
*Keble, Edward, 425
*Kelsey, Joseph, 387, 393, 409
Kelsey, Richard, 441
Kemes, Barthol. de, 387
Kempston, Simon, 380
Kennett, White, 377
Kent, Richard, 375, 401, 441
Kentwood, Reginald, 380
Kenrick, Jarvis, 424
*Kerrick, Walter, 419
Kerrick, Walter John, 352
Keterne, John, 392
Keyes, Roger, 368, 407, 424
Keye, Thomas, 422
Keynes, Thomas de, 417
Keyte, John, 422
Keyton, John, 435
King, Charles, 377
King, John, 371
King, Moss, 401
Kingsbury, T. L., 427
Kingston, Richard, 373
Kinnamond, H., 365
Kirkham, Robert (P), 331
Kirkeby, Thomas, 392, 404, 412,
428, 432
Kirkeby, William, 402
*Kirkeby, John de, 402, 410 bis
Kite, John, 422
Knight, William, 395
Knight, Thomas, 415
Kymer, Gilbert (D), 317 (T),346
Kynsey, Robert, 377
Kynwellis, John de, 363
Lacy, Gilbert de, 361
Lake, William, 416
Ladelaw, Nich. de, 421
Laking, Nich. de, 439
Lakin, S. M., 444
Lakenbyth, Adam de, 432
Lamb, Nicholas, 434
*Lambert, Thomas, 386
3 N

Lark, Thomas, 399
Lancaster, Thomas (T), 348
Landon, Whittington, 365
Langeberg, J. de, 446
Langborough, Will, de, 394
*Langrish, Robert, 378, 415
Lane, William, 406
Langley, Hugh, 433
Langton, John, 352, 386
Langton, Ralph, 366
Langton, Robert, 373, 382
Latham, Paul, 428
Latimer, William, 431
Laventon, Hugo de, 424
Lavington, Thomas de, 443
Lavarna, Hugolin de, 446
Laurence, John, 406
Laurence, Thomas, 397
Lax, John, 370
Leche, John de, 425
Leche, John, 443
Leche, Thomas, 367
Lee, Edward (C), 339, 414
Lee, John (T), 348, 35'
Lear, Francis (D), 325, 406, 421
Lear, Francis (P), 334 (C), 342
365
Leicester, W. de, 445
Le Moine, Abraham, 437
Len, William de, 434
Lentwardyn, Richard, 413
Lessey, Thomas, 429
Leven, Thomas, 353
Lexington, H. de (T), 344
Lexington, R. de, 361, 372
Leycester, J. de, 395
Leyott, Richard (D), 316, 389,
436
Ligertwood, James, 416
*Lichfield, Richard, 431
Liddon, H. P., 401
Lillington, R. D., 409
Lillie, Peter, 392
*Lincoln, John, 361, 400
Lincoln, Robert de, 445
Lindon, Will, de, 385
Littlebury, Martin de, 421
* Lloyd, William, 431
Lobenham, Will, de, 400, 440
Lodowyc, 368
Lockey, Thomas, 351, 358
Loggore, Thomas de, 430
London, Walter de, 391
London, John, 417

454

London, Henry de, 445
London, Robert de, 445
Longe, William, 402
Longespee, Nic. de (T), 344
Longlands, John (D), 318, 353
Longley, Thomas, 385
"Longo-Campo," Dan. de, 421
Longueville, J, 355
Longueville, W. de, 382
*Loring, William, 425
Lotteshall, Edmund, 443
Lound, John, 402
Love, John, 430
Lovibond, John, 399
Lovel, Gilbert, 381, 385, 410
Lovel, Ralph, 392, 434
Lovet, Nic. de, 394
Louclyve, James, 395
Louthorpe, George (T), 346.
382, 408
Lowndes, Richard, 397
Lowther, G. P., 437
Luco, Fr. de, 410
Luco, Thom. de, 357, 406
Ludham, John de, 418
Luke, 367, 375, 395, 414
Luke, John, 376, 395, 418
Lucas (de Blubcrie), 367
Ludyngton, Will, de, 446
Lumby, John, 352, 403
Lupsett, Thomas, 415
Lupton, Roger, 417
Lushington, Thomas, 360
Luttrell, John, 355
Lylle, Geoffrey de, 374
Lynch, Aylmer, 420
Lynch, John, 349, 353 .
Lyndwood, William, 364, 414
Macalpine, John, 365
*Macdonald, William, 367
Macworth, John, 411
Maddocks, George, 352
Mades, Thomas, 371
"Magnus," Magr., 445
Majendie, H. W., 358
Majendie, John George, 426
Majendie, John James, 406
Malan, Solomon C, 416
Mallet, Thomas, 422
" Malafortune" Draco, 413
Malton, William, 443
Mancester, Steph. de, 446
Manning, Thomas (T), 346

Mansfield, Hugh, 392
Mara, John de, 370
Marchford, Simon, 351
Marchia, Will, de, 402
Mardefeld, Michael de, 440
Maria, de Sea, Peter, 400
*Marsh, Matthew, 358, 375, 442
Marsh, Samuel, 415 bis
Martino, Thom de Sco, 445
Martin, Edmund, 359
Martin, John, 411, 433
Martin, Nicholas,- 443
Martin, Richard, 382, 413
*Martin, Thomas, 357, 371, 431
Marwood, William, 431
Mason, Charles, 358
Mason, Edmund (D), 322
Mason, John, 411, 420
*Mason, Thomas, 351
Matkin, Francis, 428
Matthew (Cardinal), 394
Matthew, Tobias (P), 333, 424
Matthews, Joseph, 435
Maupodre, R. de, 389
Maudelyn, Richard, 413
*Maydenhyth, J. 351
May, Francis, 443
May, Richard, 368
Mayo (or Mayew), Richard, 412
"Medicus," John, 427
Mead, Norman, 365
Meade, Edward, 409
Meleborn, Geoffrey de, 376
Melton, William de, 434
*Membury, Symon, 378
Meggs, Robert, 408
Meones, John de, 445
Merrick, William, 403
Merryng, Francis, 357
Mepham, Wm. de, 359, 402, 413,
418
Merton, Walt, de, 372, 432
Merton, William de, 380
Micham, Simon de (D), 313,
(C), 336
Middleton, Gilbert de, 394, 404
Middleton, John de, 432, 442
Middleton, Rowland, 388
Milbourn, John de, 398
Milbourn, Galfrid de, 446
Miles, William, 429 bis
Milton, William, 402, 428
Mintern, Thomas, 435
Mirehouse, T. IL, 387

Miro-Monte, Rad. de, 370
Mitchell, Edward, 443
Mitchell, William, 425
Mitford, John, 376, 392, 434
Mitford, Richard, 372, 392
Mitford, Walter (C), 338, 363,
380, 382, 400, 407, 411, 434
Moine, Le, Abraham, 437
Moleyns, Adam (D), 316, 364
Molineux, Edward, 365, 381, 402
Mone, Guido, 380, 387, 436
Monslisch, Martin, 370
Monte S. Sylvestri, Aenald
de (P), 330
Montacute, Thomas (D), 315
Monte-Florum, Parvulus de, 406
Montgomery, George Augustus,
416
Montgomery, John, 427
Moody, R., 40 J
Moore, Robert, 424
Morbeke, Roger, 419
More, Thomas, 417
Morer, Thomas, 385
Moreland, William, 357
Morgan, Meredith, 367
Morgan, Thomas, 375
Morton [or Moreton], John, 382,
432
Morton, Robert, 394
Morton, Timothy, 401, 433
Morton, Thomas, 351
Morres, Robert, 354, 409
Morrice, W. D., 399
Mortival, Roger de, 404
Moryson, Richard, 436
*Moss, Charles, 396, 429
*Moss, Charles, 396
Moseley, John, 431
Motini, Floriani, 374
Mott, Samuel, 403
Mottram, Adam (P), 329, 395
Mugge, Walter, 414
Mulcaster, Richard, 433
Mulso, John, 352
Mutel, C. T., 375, 396
Mylles, Thomas, 376, 377
Myntern, Thomas, 435
Nadall, William, 436
Nash, G. Lloyd, 385
Naish, Hugh, 429
Naish, Thomas, 442
Nassington, Henry de, 357, 387

455

Nassington, Hugh de, 351
Nassington, Will, de, 351
Naylor, Charles, 430
Nelson, Thomas, 433
Netheravon, R. de, 418
Nevyll, George, 370
•Nessingwick, Wm„ 380, 41 1
422, 440
Newport, Richard, 380, 401, 431
Newton, John, 368
Nicoll, John, 384
Nicholao, Laurence de Sc6, 381
Nicholas, John, 399
•Nicholas, Matthew, 384
Nigel, 350
Norhampton, H. de, 445
*Norman, Thomas, 362
Noel, Rowney (D), 325
Normanton, Wm., 364, 374, 378
380, 428, 432
Northborough, Michael de, 398, 406
Northborough, Roger de, 368, 432
Norton, John (C), 338, 359, 394
Norwico, R. de, 361
Noton, Roger, 394
Nott, George F., 426
Nourse, John, 401
Odell, John, 384
Offord, John de, 400
Offord, Andrew, 406
Ogle, E. Chaloner, 384
*Ogle, J. Saville, 384
*Ogle, Newton, 384 bis, Afil
Okeborne, William de, 364
*Okyng, Robert, 414
Oldham, Hugh, 353, 407
Oldham, William, 428
Oldrington, Thom. de, 412
Oliver, John, 413
Olivier, Dacres, 411
Onslow, Charles, 418
Onslow, Edward, 383
Onslow, R. Francis, 358, 393
Oreby, John, 395
Osbert (D), 308
Osborne, William, 371
Osgodby, Adam, 368
Osgodby, Richard, 368
Osgodby, William, 356, 359, 364,
374
Osmundeston, W. de, 370
Overton, John, 352
Overton, William, 433

Owen, Hugh, 385
Owayn, Richard, 385
Owayne, Thomas, 352
Oxenden, John de, 395
Oxeneford, John de (D), 309
Pace, Richard, 376
Pade, Reymund (D), 319
Palmer, William, 393
Pandulf, 380
Parvulus " de Monte-Florum," 406
Pancratio, Rob. de Sco, 445
Parker, John, 400
Parker, Richard, 399
Parker, Robert, 432
Parker, Thomas (C), 340
Patria, Rob. de, 420, 421
Parry, Henry (C), 340
Parry, Leonard, 377
*Pavy, Hugh, 363, 389
Passhe, Thomas, 402
*Passlew, John, 351, 364, 374,
402
Paston, Thomas, 368
Pateshull, Martin de, 423
Paulet, Lord C, 377
Payne, Denys, 397
Payne, John, 357, 417
Payne, Richard, 402, 429
Payne, William, 371
Paynot, John, 432
Paynter, Thomas, 418, 419, 431
Pearce, John, 419
Pearson, C. B. , 383
Pearson, Hugh Nicolas (D),
325
Pearson, John, 405
Pearson, Robert, 405
Pecorariis, Galfrid. de, 424
Pedewell, John, 440
Pelegrin, Arnald, 364
Pelegrin, Elias, 406
Pelegrin, Raymund, 364, 391
Penthwyn, Hugh, 356
Peers, Robert, 443
Peese, John, 389, 436
Pemberton, John, 364
Percy, Hugh (C), 342
Percy, John, 428
Percy, William, 361
Perin, Christopher, 427
Pern, John, 375
Perth, Hugo de, 404
Petre, Richard, 411

Periam, William, 421
Perry, Farwell, 430
" Perusinus," Peter, 351
"Petri, "John, "dictus,"420
Pett, Phineas, 390
Peyrson, John, 405
Philipps, J. E., 401
Philips, Thomas, 433, 441
Philipps, William, 397
Picot, Peter, 427
Pierce, Robert, 371
Pikenham, William, 386, 388, 415,
433, 436
Pickering, Charles, 383, 397
Piers, John (D), 321
Percy, John, 428
Pierce, Thomas (D), 323
Piekover, Ralph, 383, 420
Pinnock, John, 356, 371, 379
Pittes, Richard, 436
Pipard, Walter, 430
Pocock, Edward, 379, 407, 430
Pocock, John, 385
Pole, Edward (P), 331, 395, 405
Pole, Reginald, 415, 436
Pollard, John, 396
Polton, Thomas, 389
Ponte, Dan. de, 445
Poole, Nicholas, 443
Poore, Richard (D), 310, 372
Popham, J. L., 435
Porta la, Stephen, 404
Porta la, Hugo, 404
Potchett, William, 388
Polebergham, John, 357
Postell, Richard, 382
Poterne, W. de, 446
Potesgrave, Richard, 439
Powell, David, 396
*Powell, Edward, 361, 399
Powell, Francis, 416
Pownings, Edward, 425
Praty, Richard (C), 338
Prentys, Edward (P), 330, 378,
386, 420
Prentys, John, 351, 404
*Prentys, Richard, 386, 420
Prentys, William, 425
*Priaulx, John, 409
Price, John, 389
*Price, Robert, 387
Prickard, Will., 396
Prior, Christopher, 419
Proctor, George, 418

456

*Proctor, James, 388
Proctor, Samuel, 424
Pucelle, Gerard, La, 445
Pudentiana St., Cardinal of
(D), 313
Prophete, John, 407 bis.
Pryme, John, 420
Puella, Gerard, 445
Pye, Benjamin, 423
*Pyle, Thomas, 379
Pusey, Robert, 443
Pykenham, see Pikenham
Pynkney, R., 358
Pyreton, Peter de, 361, 378, 434
Pyville, John, 428, 436
Quarre, John, 428
Querendon, Ralph de, 400, 440
Radcliffe, George, 435
Radulf, (C), 335
Ralph (Archdeacon), 381
Randolph, Hubert, 375
Randolph, John, 375
Randolph, Thomas, 365, 428
Ramsbury, Roger of, 391
Ranulf (T), 343
Ranulf (Brito), 414
Rapistagno, Raymond de, 364
*Ragenhall, Rob., 364, 400, 428,
-43°
*Rawlins, Henry, 376, 381, 386,
396, 424, 433
Ravenser, Rich., 410, 414
Ravenser, John, 408
Rawlinson, John, 407
Rawson, Richard, 379
Raynes, John, 386
Raynsford, Robert, 403
Reade, Innocent, 371
Reade, Richard, 379, 392
Reed, William, 400
Redehull, John, 387, 411
Reece, Richard, 422
Reginald, Roger, 404
Renaud, William, 393
Remmesbiri, Steph. de, 446
Rham. W. Lewis, 367
Rennell, Thomas,, 387
Repington, Ralph, 430, 431
Restwald, Ralph, 357
Richard (P), 327
Richard, 423
Richman, Richard, 402

Ridel, Elias, 417
Ridley, Gloucester, 424
Ripton, Thomas de, 357
Rishton, Nicholas, 404
Rimpton, Thomas, 376
Riviere, W. de, 414
Rivers, John, 408
Robert (D), 308 (P), 32°
Robert (Cardinal), 427, 430
Robertson, Thomas (T), 347
Roberti-filius, Simon, 398
Robson, Charles, 420
Robinson, John, 441
Roches, Barth. de, 395
Rockingham, John de, 422
Rodbourn, Thomas, 395
"Rodericus," Peter, 428
Roger (D), 308
Roger (Succentor), 378, 404, 442
Rolle, Edward, 437
Rogers, Edward, 365
Rogers, Henry, 433
Rogers, James, 408
Rogers, John, 375
Rogers, Samuel, 396
Rolston, Rob., 417
Rolleston, Saml. , 424
Rooke, F. J., 419
Rookes, Christopher, 384
Rope, Thomas, 356
Rosse, John de, 402
Roteford, Wm. de, 387
Rotescamp, Gerard de, 378
Rotherham, Roger, 432
Rotherham (alias Scot), Thomas,
405
Roucliff, Guido, 394
Rouen, Galfrid de, 445
Rowden, Francis, 393
Rowthall, Richard, 415
Rowthall, Thomas (D), 318
Rudbourn, Thomas, 395
Rufforth, James, 407
Ruggenhall, see Ragenhall
Rundle, Thomas, 349, 385, 397
Russell, Benjamin, 420
Russell, John, 394, 432
Russell, William, 361, 431
Rydel, Elias, 446
Rydel, Stephen, 445
*Ryley, Henry, 383
Ruthyn, Elizeus, 365
*Ryves, John, 383
Ryve, Robert, 367, 403

Sabaudia, see Savoy
Sacheverell, Joshua, 430
*Sagar, Joseph, 384, 429
Sagerton, Osbert, 427
Saleoke, R. de, 446
Salter, John, 430
Salter, Richard, 408
Salton, W. de, 376, 432
" Saloniensis Episcopus," 357, 415,
443
Saluciis, Boniface de (P), 328
Saluciis, George de (P), 328,
372
Salisbury, William de, 368
Sambre, James S., 442
Sawle, Arthur, 362
Samm, William, 377
Sampson, Richard (T), 347
Sanford, H. de, 445
Sanford, Robert de, 445
Sanford, Guarner de, 367, 370
Sanford, Hugo de, 367
Sanderson, Ralph, 405
Sardene, Will, de, 366
Sarum, Roger of (P), 327, 423
Saunders, K. F. , 434
Savoy, Peter of (D), 313, 363
Savaric (de Bohun), (T), 343,
357
Say, Leonard, 433
Say, William, 361, 431
Sayer, Joseph, 360
Sayville, Nich. de, 446
Scammel, Walter (D), 312,
(P), 327 (T), 344, 39i
Scarborough, Edmund, 393
Schireburn, W. de, 363, 439
Scott, John, 431
Scott, W. H., 432
" Scot," Robert the, 408
Scoville, Rob. de, 402
Scot, Thomas, see Rotherham
Searle, John, 382, 402
Sellick, John, 416
Securis, Henry, 359, 437
Securis, Thomas, 359
*Segdene, John, 392, 405
Seintjust, Thomas (P), 331
Selby, Ralph, 352, 407
Selton, W. de, see Salton
Selwyn, John, 444
Selwyn, C. Jasper, 426
Serdburgh, John, 387
Serlo (D), 308

457

*Seward, Henry, 429, 444
Seward, Thomas, 399
Seymour, Edward, 408
Seymer, John, 436
Sharpe, Gregory, 437
Sbarpe, Henry, 425, 431
Sharp, Peter, 365
Shaw, Ralph, 387
Shaxton, Nicholas (T), 346
Sheppard, John, 443
*Sherard, Robert, 389
Sherborne, Robert, 428
Sheriff, William, 402
Sherman, John, 435
Sherrington, Robert, 417
Sherrington, Walter, 357, 402
Sherrington, William, 417
Shillingford, John, 378
Shipley, Bartholomew, 429
Short, William, 421
Shrewsbury, Thom. de, 412
Shute, Nathanael, 446
Shuttleworth, John, 411
Sinebald, Reginald, 400
Skrey, Richard, 420
Slye, Edmund, 379, 419
Smart, Newton, 354
Smith, Charles, 356
Smith, John, 403, 440
Smith, Joseph, 388
Smith, Ralph, 431
Smith, Reginald, 416
Smith, Thomas, 401, 441
Smith, William, 435
Somerhill, William, 440
South, John (P), 333
Southam, Thomas, 376
Southam, John, 386
*Spaldwick, William, 414
*Sparrow, Alexander, 355, 382
Sparrow, James, 358 bis.
Spert, Thomas, 414
Spineto, Hugo de, 351, 402
Spicer, John, 411
Spinks, Nathanael, 401
Spithovius, John, ,383
Spridlington, Rich, de, 381
Sprint, John (T), 348, 367
Spry, Benjamin, 424, 429
Spry, J. Hume, 362, 403
Spry, Matthew, 367
Squire, Adrian, 429
Squire, John, 433, 444
St. John, Will, de, 412

St. John, William, 434
Stafford, John (C), 338, 392
Stallworth, Simon (P) , 332, 428
Stanbrigge, Giles, 440
Stanford, Ralph de, 400
Stanley, James (P), 331, 357, 435
Stansby, Henry, 379
Stanton, Richard, 405
Stanton, Thomas, 427
Staunton, Thomas de (P), 329,
389
Staunton, Thomas de, 439
Stapelbrigg, Gilbert de, 446
Stephen (Cardinal), 398
Stephens (or Stevens), George, 393,
422
Stephens, Jeremy, 397
Stephens, Jeremiah, 397
Stephens, John, 375, 396, 444
Stevenson, William, 408
Stevens, Thomas (T), 347
Steward, Richard, 353
Still, John, 388, 423
Stillington, Will., 435
Stockwell, Thomas, 442
Stoke, Will, de, 387
Stokes, John (P), 330, 376, 399
Stone, John, 356, 371, 382, 428
Stopinton, John, 357, 434
Stotwell, Rich, de, 446
Stourton, Ralph, 356
Stowe, Thomas, 372, 392
Stratford, John, 372
Stratford, Ralph de (T), 345,
368
Straight, John, 429
Straytbaret, James, 353
Stretley, John, 412
Stretton, John, 361, 374, 376, 386,
432
Strode, Rob. de, 389
Stubbs, John, 385, 426
Sturges, Charles, 409
Sudbury, Simon of (C), 337
Sudbury, Thomas of, 400
Summa, Martin de, 373
Surland, Rich., 415
Sumner, Humphrey, 421, 430
Sutton, Henry(T), 346,374,413
Swayne, R. G. (C), 342, 384
Swift, Thomas, 355, 418
*Swift, William, 408, 420
Swinbome, Rowland, 353
Swindon, Thomas, 352
3o

Swone, John, 371
Sykes, A. A. (P), 334, 354
Symonds, Symon, 405
Symondesburgh, John (T), 346,
422, 432
Sydenham, George, 382, 436
Sydenham, Simon (D), 315,413,
436
Talbot, William (C), 342, 409
Talbot, Edward (T), 349
Talbot, Charles (D), 325
Tancred, 436
Tarrant, Charles, 433, 442, 444
Tarrant, Jerameel, 411
Tarrant, Robert de, 446
Tatham, Robert, 413
Taylor, Abdiah, 358
Taylor, Ezekiel, 415
*Taylor, John, 365, 383, 395, 409
Teale, W. H., 404
Templar, Stephen, 420
Templo, Hugo de, 419
Teissun, Nich. de, 368
Teissun, Henry, 378
Teisse, W., 445
Teramo, Sim. de, 363
Terry, Peter, 401, 444
Tew, Edward, 371, 434
Testa, Paul de, 413
Testa, Peter de, 363
Testa, Vitalis de, 425
Teynton, Thomas, 400
Thirlby, Thomas, 435
Thistlethwayt, Gabriel, 424
Threkingham, Lambert, 378
Thomas (T), 343
Thomas, 363
Thomson, John, 379, 403
*Thornborough, Edward, 411
*Thornborough, Giles, 358, 362, 385,
441
*Thornborough, John, 362, 408
Thornborough, Philip, 359
Thome, Richard, 395
Thome, John, 415
Thornton, R., 394
Thresk, Rob. de, 446
Thorpe, Henry, 419
Thorpe, John, 375
Thydisius, 434
Tibertis, Cassalto de, 368
Tisseberie, A. de, 355
Tilheto, Gerald de, 361

458

Tinmouth, John, 368
Tingewick, Nich., 363, 400
Tingwike, William de, 439
Tofte, William, 443
Toly, William, 361
Toll, Frederick, 352
Toneys, Rob., 356, 359
Tonstall, Cuthbert (D), 3'9
376
Tooker, William, 403
Topping, Timothy, 351, 379
Torksey, Thomas, 422
Tower, C, 384, 444
Townson, Robert, 393
Townson, John, 393
Townson, William, 403
Townsend, Robert, 411
Townsend, Roger (C), 34°, 4°7
Tresks, Rob., 410
Trevylian, Henry, 428
Triplett, Thomas, 411
Trippet, C, 354
*Trove, R, 351, 355, 364, 4°4
Tucker, Joshua, 375
Tucker, William, 403
Tufnell, E. W., 362, 401
Turnbull, Hugh, 386
Turkes, John, 434
Turner, William, 401
Tutt, Robert, 441
*Twinely, Christopher, 356, 371,
392
Tykel, John, 443
Tyrwhitt, Thomas, 385
*Tydeling, John, 355, 357, 400,
422, 428, 431, 432, 436
Ufford, John de, 400
Ufford, Andrew, 406
*UUerston, Richard, 355
*Upton, John, 413
Upton, Nicholas (P), 330
Urse, Rob. Fitz-, 445
" Ursinus," James (D), 314
"Ursinus," Reginald" (D), 314
Uppy, Robert, 363
Urswick, Christopher, 363
Undersill, John, 359, 422
Vale, Henry de la, 380
Valentine, 359
Vannes, Peter (D), 319, 363,
386,417
Vance, William, 366

Vawse, Nich., 403
Varesio, Tydo de, 387
Vaughan, Frederick, 379
Venables, James, 354
Vercelli, James de, 410
Vernham, John, 386, 432
Vernon, John, 446
Veysey, John, 353
Vernon, Rich. , 383
Vernon, Bocard de, 434
Viall, John, 403
Vincent, John, 405
Wade, Richard, 359
Wadingham, Mich, de, 446
Wafter, John, 365
Wake, William, 424
Wakefield, Henry, 372
Wakering, John, 363, 382
Waldegrave, Samuel (T), 350
Walden, Roger, 364, 394
Waldy, Richard, 385
Walesby, William, 382
Wall, John, 437
Walker, William, 443
Walrond, John, 420
Walshe, Edward, 351
Walter (D), 308, (P), 326, 355
Walter (Succentor), 442
Walleys, Walter, 366
Waltham, John, 374
Waltham, Robert (P), 329, 413
Waltham, William, 423
Walton, Henry, 391, 436
*Walton, Isaac, 365, 406, 433
Walton, Philip (C), 342
Ward, Seth (C), 342, (T), 349,
377
Ward, Henry, 431
Ward, Thomas, 383, 405, 424
Ward, William, 432
Wardeden, Nich., 378
Warlewast, Rob. (D), 308
Warner, John, 426
Warre, Francis, 404
Warewick, Thom. de, 375
Watson, Rich., 367, 428
Watkins, John, 365
Watts, George, 379, 401
Watts, John, 406
Waye, Robert de, 420
Waynfleete, John, 351
Weaver, Thomas, 428
Weaver, Peter, 431

Webb, Nicholas, 426
Webbe, William, 381
Weeks, Thomas, 414
Wellborn, John, (P), 329, 395
Welton, Rich., 432
Wells, Hugo de, 432
Welewick, Thom. de (P), 329
Wenda, Wm. de (D), 311, (P),
326, 391
Wenlock, Giles, 394
Wenteworth, Richard, 363
*Werkeman, William, 355, 370
Westbury, Will., 417
Westby, George (T), 345, 355,
361, 382, 400, 408
Weston, Edmund, 433
Weston, Phipps, 430
Wever, Peter, 431
West, William, 444
Witenham, Gilbert de, 443
Whish, Martin R., 362
Whish, Richard, 362
Whitby, Daniel (P), 333, 396,
424, 433
Whitby, Richard (T), 346, 363,
374, 418
Whitbergh, Rob., 417
White, James, 396
White, John, 435
White, Thomas (C), 341, 427,
433
White, Thomas (T), 348
Whittemer, John, 420
*Whitchurch, John de, 355, 395
Whitworth, Will,, 365
Wickham, Thomas, 360
Wilcocks, Henry, 425
Wilford, Gervase de, 355
Wilkinson, John, 372
Wilkinson, Matthew, 366
William (Subdean), 438 bis
William (Cardinal) (D), 313
William (Penitentiarius), 400
Williams, Henry, 362
Williams, H. Blackstone, 377
Williams, John, 422
Williams, John (D), 321
Willis, Sherlock, 360
Willet, Henry, 437
Willis, John, 408, 416
Willoughby, Edward, 387
Wilson, Rob. F., 358
Wilton, John de, 420
Wilton, Will. (C), 339, 389

459

Wilton, Stephen, 370
Wimund, 352, 438
Winesham, Alex, de, 445
Winchelsey, John de, 366, 400
Winchcomb, Rob. de, 408, 418
Wingfield, Augustin, 375
Wingham, Henry de, 446
Winkley, John de, 366
Winshurst, Alex., 415
Winthomwick, John de, 411
Winterbourn, Thom., 378
Winton, Abr. de (T), 343, 370
Winton, Rich, de, 366
Winton, William de, 445
Winton, Galfrid. de, 445
Wisbech, Thomas, 408, 420
*Wishaw, Thomas, 388
Wittenham, Gilb. de, 443
Withers, John, 405
Wolfet, George, 367
Wolvesey, John de, 404
Woodcock, Charles, 388
Woodcock, Henry, 371, 421
Wodeford, John de, 389
Woodford, Thomas, 377
Wooderoffe, John, 356, 357, 415
Woodville, Lionel, 373, 376

Woodward, George, 399, 423
Woodward, Robert (D) (C), 324,
342
Worth, Robert de, 351, 374, 378,
439
Worth, Roger de, 361, 406
Wotton, Matthew (T), 347,
388
Wotton, William, 387
Wotton, John de, 440
Wright, Walter, 388
Wroughton, Charles, 371
*Wyatt, Thomas, 383
Wyche, Richard, 412
Wyke, Nicholas de, 440
Wykeham, Nicholas, 363
Wykeham, William of, 361, 381,
434
Wykehampton, Rob. de (D),
312, 39i
Wyle, Henry de la (C), 337,
378, 381, 402
Wyle, Nicholas de la (P) 328,
43°
Wyle, Richard de la, 430
Wyle, Thomas de la, 446
Wyle, William de la, 423

Wyle, Galfrid. de la, 446
Wyle, Stephen de la, 421
Wyle, Walter de la, 442
Wylton, Stephen, 364
Wymondeswold, Hugh, 412
*Wynn, Hugh, 422, 429
Wynn, Walter, 428
Wyncherse, John de, 446
Wynter, Thomas (C), 339, 363
Wythenham, Gilbert de, 443
Wyther, John, 440
Wyville, John, 378
Wyville, Walter (T), 345, 372,
402
Yate, David, 399
Yeates, Cornelius, 365
Ynge, Richard, 352
York, Ralph of (C), 336, 372,
394, 398
Young, Edwaed (D), 324, 377,
385
Younger, John (D), 324, 431
Younger, Richard, 383
Zouch, William (P), 333, 383,
408

INDEX RERUM.

Abbots, Foreign, holding prebends,
189
Abrogation of superstitious customs,
321
Aldhelm, S.,.26— 30
Almuce of canons, 255
Almuce of Sub-Dean and Succentor,
266
Almuce of Vicars-Choral, 266
Altar— the parish, 232, 233 ; of St.
Peter, 337
Altarist, office of, 237 ; admission
of by treasurer, 237
Alton (North), prebendaries of, 350
Alton (South), preeendaries of, 352
Amice, description of it, 255
Anne, Chapel of S., 329
Archbishop's option, 334, 342,
349, 441
Archdeacons, their office, 124 ;
place in cathedral, 125 jurisdic
tion, 127 ; form of charge, 129
Archdeacons of Dorset, 137
Archdeacons of Berks, 146
Archdeacons of Sarum, 157
Archdeacons of Wilts, 169
Asser, Bishop of Sherborne, 31
Axford, prebendaries of, 354
Beaminster im% prebendaries of,
356
Beaminster 2da, prebendaries of,
359
Bee, Abbots of, prebendaries, 191
Becket, Archbishop, 309
Bedminster and Redcliffe, preben
daries of, 360
Bedwin, prebendaries of, 362
Birinus, S., founder of the see of
Wessex, 3 — 12
Bishop — his dignity, 205 ; his rela
tion with the cathedral body,
187, 203, 205 ; his prebend, 206 ;
his rights as regards services,
209 ; his installation and en

thronement, 56; his right to
visit the cathedral, 208 ; compo
sition respecting it, 212 ; always
a member of chapter, 207
Bishopric, character of an ancient,
Bishops of Sarum, lists of, 84 —
122 ; Precentors of Province of
Canterbury, 62
Bishop's throne, ancient position
of, 107
Bishop's Boy, one of the choristers
so termed, 301
Bishopston, prebendaries of, 363
Bitton, prebendaries of, 366
Blewbery, prebendaries of, 367
Boy-Bishop, 295 — 300
Bradford-on-Avon, " Ecclesiola,"
founded by S . Aldhelm, 27
Bray, Vicar of, 405
Bricklesworth, prebend of, 369 ;
severed from the Chancellor
ship, 228, 342
Brothers of the Chapter, 303
Calabre, a coarse fur, 266
Calne, prebend of, 369
Canonical work, 239
Canon, meaning of, 193, 195
Canons, secular, 186 ; ancient list
of, 192 ; their number, 200 ;
their two-fold character, 239 ;
installation of, 253 ; psalms to
be recited, 201 ; residentiary,
245, 310 ; "habit" in choir, 255 ;
different orders of, 195; citation
of, 255.
Cantor, see Precentor
Capa, meaning of term, 277
Cardinals holding preferment, 313,
3H, 329, 344, 345, 37L 394,
417, 436, 380, 398, 415, 430
Caroline Statutes, 247
Cathedral of Old Sarum, 42 ; re
moved to New Sarum, 46 ; its

foundation charter, 185 ; endow
ments, 186, 187 ; for secular
canons, 186 ; visitation of 213,
322
Cathedral Body, constitution of,
186 ; members of, 203 ; changes
in, 204 ; causes of decline, 305
Celtic Church, relations of with
that of Wessex, 9, 28
Chancellor, stall of, 203 ; official
duties of 225 ; jurisdiction of,
226 ; the prebend annexed to his
dignity, 227 ; bound to bind
books and provide lectures in
theology, 228 ; oath of 230 ; list
of Chancellors, 335 — 342 ; value
of the dignity, 335
Chantries at the time of Reforma
tion, 302
Chantry Priests, 301
Chantry of R. de Hertford, 312 ;
H. de la Wyle, 337 ; Walter
Scammel, 311 ; S. Edmund
of Canterbury, 312, 343 ; John
Chambre, 329 ; Andrew Holes,
338
Chapter, member of, always pos
sessed of a prebend, 126, 217;
forms of citation to, 255 ; the
council of the Bishop, 206 ;
pentecostal, 256 ; duty of at
tending, 255 ; rule of precedence
in, 219
Chardstock, prebendaries of, 369
Cherminster and Bere, prebendaries
of, 372
Choir, arrangement of, 197
Chorister-Bishop, 295 — 300
Choristers, classes of, 288 ; endow
ments of, 289 ; statute concern
ing, 289 ; to attend early service,
292 ; condition of in 1 7th cen
tury, 293 ; changes made in 18th
century, 294
Chrodegang, S., rule of, 193

461

Chute and Chisenbury, prebendaries
of, 373
Close Chapter, 245
Communa, meaning of term, 243 ;
estates granted to, 189
Communar, 249
Communion, Holy, to be celebrated
by Bishop if present, 209
"Constitutio Nova," 191
Curatus Clausi, one of the Vicars,
286
Curfew, 279
Custos Puerorum, 249
Custos Munimentorum, 249
Dean, dignity of, 216 ; functions to
be performed by him personally,
216 ; jurisdiction of, 218 ; elec
tion and installation, 217 — 220 ;
respect shown to him in cathe
dral, 216 ; duties and privileges,
214 ; oath on installation, 220 ;
right of nominating candidates
for ordination, 219 ; visits manors,
215, 216 ; his stall in the cathe
dral, 196 ; locum tenens of, 219 ;
Prebendary of Heytesbury, 217 ;
without a vote if he had no pre
bend, 218 ; hst of Deans, 308 —
325
Deanry, value of in 1536, 308
Divinity Lecture, 225 — 228
Dorchester (Oxon) the cradle of
West Saxon Christianity, 8 — 1 1
Dress of Clergy, 255
Durnford, prebendaries of, 377
Ebdomadarius, 254
EdmundS., of Canterbury, Chantry
of, 312
Endowments of cathedral, 185,
187—189
English custom as regards cathe
drals, 194
" Episcopus Puerorum," 296
Faringdon, prebendaries of, 379
Fines imposed on Vicars for ab
sence, 276 ; for other irregulari
ties, 279
Fordington, prebendaries of, 381
Foreigners holding dignities, com
plaints concerning, 315
Foundation charter of cathedral,
185

Fraternity of the cathedral, 303
Friar Preachers, 337
Garciones, 237
Garter, Order of : chancellorship of
held by Bishops of Sarum, 61
Gillingham Major, prebendaries of,
383
Gillingham Minor, prebendaries of,
384
Grammar School, 289
Grantham (North), prebendaries of,
387
Grantham (South), prebendaries of,
385
Grimstone, prebendaries of, 388
Hebdomadarius, 254
Heytesbury, prebend of, 390
Highworth, prebendaries of, 391
Horton, prebendaries of, 393
Hugh S., of Lincoln, festival of,
282
Hungerford Chapel and Chantries,
302
Hurstbourn and Burbage, preben
daries of, 395
Jerusalem, Prior of Hospital of S.
John of, 367
Ignitegium, see Curfew
Ilfracomb, prebendaries of, 397
Injunctions of Q. Elizabeth, 245,
247, 256
Innocents, Holy, Day of, 295
Installation of Bishop, 56
,, ,, Dean, 220
,, ,, Canons, 252
Knights Templars, nominate to a
prebend, 367
Lady Chapel, daily mass in, 271
Lay Vicars, origin of, 283 ; decrees
of Chapter concerning them, 284
Laymen holding stalls, 361
" Ledenhall, "canonical house, 251,
33°
Letters dimissory from the Dean
for "ordinands," 219
Litany, to be said by Vicar Choral
and not by Lay Vicars, 285
" Locum-tenens" of the Dean, 219
Loders, prebend of, 397
Lyme and Halstock, prebendaries
of, 398
3p

Magister fabrics, 249
,, Seholas Grammaticse, 291
Major Pars Altaris, prebend of, 399
Medicine, Graduates in, 355
Minor pars Altaris, prebend of, 401
Morning Prayer, early, 292
Mortarium, meaning of the term, 233
Mortival, Bishop Roger de, his
statutes respecting residence, 243
Netheravon, prebendaries of, 404
Netherbury in Ecclesia, prebend of,
406
Netherbury in Terra, prebend of, 408
Officials, permanent, 263
Okeburn, prebend of, 409
Organist, always a Lay Vicar, 285
Ornaments, early inventoiy of, 235
Osmund S., founds a cathedral and
a chapter, 40 ; his monumental
slab, 42 ; donations to his shrine,
339
Patronage in hands of Residen
tiaries, 249
Pentecostal Chapter, 256
Personas Quatuor, 203
Physicians holding stalls, 355, 445,
376
Penitentiary, 268
Poore, Herbert, Bishop of Sarum,
43
Poore, Richard, 45
Pope (Clement VII.), 430
Pope and the Chapter, dispute be
tween the, 314, 3DI
Pottern, prebend of, 409
Preaching turns, 260
Preachers in the diocese, 347
Prebend— necessary for every mem
ber of Chapter, 126, 217 ; en
dowment of, 188 ; work of
canons in their prebends, 257 ;
taxation of, 259 ; two held by the
same person, 309
Prebendary, meaning of the term,
195
Precedence, order of, 202
Precentor, stall of, 197 ; office and
duties of, 222 ; special functions
of, 223 ; endowment of, 224 ;
oath of, 225 ; lists of, 326—334 ;
no house attached to his dignity,
333

462

Preston, prebendaries of, 410
President of Chapter, 219
Procurator of Vicars, 279
Psalms appointed for each Pre
bend, 200 ; meaning of their
recitation, 199
" Pueri canonici," 197
"Quatuor Personas, "^203 ; their
stalls in choir, 197
Ramsbury, See of, 34
,, Bishops of, 76
Reformation, changes at the, 203
Residence, original rule of, 240 ;
modification of, 241 ; in four
teenth century, 243 ; regulations
concerning, 246 ; requirements
of Caroline Statutes, 247 ; defi
nition of, 250
Residentiaries, 244 ; number of
them, 248 ; offices held by, 249 ;
patronage of Chapter held by
them, 250 ; mode of appointing,
251
Rowthall, Thomas, his wealth, 318
Rule of S. Chrodegang, 193
Rule, the English, 193
Ruscombe, prebendaries of, 414
Sajrist, office of, 235 ; appointed by
the Treasurer, 236
Salisbury, Diocese of at different
times, 50, 51
"Salve," chapel of, 237
Sarum, Old, See of, 38
„ ,, Bishops of, 84
,, New, See of, 50
,, ,, Bishops of, 88 — 122
Scammel, Walter, his gifts of
houses, &c, to the Cathedra!,
312 ; Chantry of, Ibid
Scholarum Magister, 291

Seats in choir, 197
Secular canons, 186 ; distinction
between them and ' ' monks," 193
Selwood Forest, a natural division
between ancient dioceses, 23
Seneschall of Vicars, 281
Sermons to be preached by Canons,
261
Sherborne, Diocese of, 21, 24, 36
„ Bishops of, 69, 71, 73, 77
, , Abbot of, a Prebendary,
189
„ Prebend of, 416
Shipton, prebendaries of, 416
Slape, prebendaries of, 418
Stalls, order of, 196
„ earliest list of special, 198
Statutes, Cathedral, 191—276 ;
abrogation of superstitious cus
toms in, 321 ; copy of them sent
to the church of Glascow, 312
Steward of Vicars, 281
Stratford, prebendaries of, 419
Stratton, prebendaries of, 421
Sub-Dean an official, 263 ; duties
of, 264 ; distinct from a Vice-
Dean, 265 ; his choir habit, 266 ;
order of precedence, 267 : his
archidiaconal jurisdiction, 269 ;
residence and endowments of,
270; his preaching turn, 271 ;
list of, 438
Sub-Treasurer, duties of, 235
Succentor, an official, 263, 439 ;
ordinances respecting, 271 ; en
dowments of, 272 ; his choir
habit, 266 ; his preaching turn,
273 ; list of, 442
Succession of Bishops— indepen
dent one maintained by the
Pope, 52
Suffragan Bishops, 54 — 56

Teynton, foundation of prebend of,
188 ; prebendaries, 423
Theology, lectures in, 228, 337
Torleton, prebendaries of, 424
Treasurer, his office and its duties,
231 ; his endowments, 233 ; pre
bend annexed to his dignity, 234
responsible for the " ornamenta,'
235 ; oath of office, 238 ; lists of
Treasurers, 343 — 350 ; value of
dignity, 343
"Treasury," under the care of a
Sacrist, 235
Use of Sarum, 41
Vacancies, prospective, filled up,
314 ; petitions for, 333, 342
Vicars Choral, orginal number of,
273 ; in modern times, 285 ;
earliest statutes respecting, 273 ;
form of admission, 275 ; their
' habit' .in and out of choir, 277 ;
estates of, 278, 287 ; charter of
incorporation, 279 ; payment of,
280 ; code of statutes, 285 ; com
mon seal of, 287 ; oaths of, 287
Virgers (= Sacrists), 236
Visitation of Cathedral by Bishops,
213 ; the right challenged, 211
Wandragesil, Abbot of S. , preben
daries, 191
Wessex, See of, 3 ; bishops of, 66 ;
divisions of, 19, 21, 32 ; gradual
formation of the diocese in, 64
Winchester, See of, 21 — 24 ; early
bishops of, 68 — 72

STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES
ECCLESIA CATHEDRALIS SARISBERIENSIS.

STATUTES OF THE
CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF SARUM.

EDITED by
EDWAED A. DAYMAN, B.D.,
AND
W. H. EICH JONES, M.A., F.S.A.,
CANONS OF SARUM.

" Ecclesia nostra Cathedralis, quam, seu civitatem in monte positam, inter alias ecclesias
lucere et cseteris omnibus exemplo esse, convenit."
Bp. Jewel.

1883.

PRIVATELY PRINTED.

BATH:
WILLIAM LEWIS & SON, THE HEBALD OFFICE, NORTH GATE.

INTRODUCTION.

Every Canon of Sarum, on his admission to "a stall in
choir and voice in chapter " "by the Dean, in virtue of a
prebend to which he has been previously collated by the
Bishop, promises solemnly to obey " the statutes and laudable
customs of the Cathedral Church." (pp. 6, 29.)
Since the Eeformation, in the sixteenth century, this oath
has been qualified by the addition of the words "quatenus
cum verbo Dei et statutis hujus regni consentiunt," that is
" so far as they are in accordance with the word of God, and
the statutes of this realm."
The contents of this volume will explain what such
"statutes and laudable customs of the cathedral are." Subject
to the above modification, or to any others introduced by sub
sequent Acts or Parliament, they are binding, in spirit at all
events, on all who may be installed as Canons, or admitted to
any dignity or office in the Cathedral.
With one slight exception, where it seemed desirable to
place two short documents relating to the same matter
(pp. 12, 13) in juxtaposition, the various " statutes and
ordinances" are printed in chronological order, and so of
themselves exhibit the gradual growth and development of
the cathedral system at Sarum.
The documents extend over just six centuries ; commencing
with the Foundation -Charter (a.d. 1091,) and terminating
with statutes passed in the Visitation of Bishop Burnet
a.d. 1697. Since that time, as far as the Editors know, no
" statute or ordinance " has been passed having the sanction
of the Bishop and the whole Chapter, a condition that is
implied as necessary to their validity in all those contained in
this volume; for as Bishop Eoger de Mortival's rule expresses
it (p. 32), "quod omnes tangit debeat ab omnibus approbari."

IV
The Editors have taken every care to secure an accurate
text. In some cases the Latinity is not only inelegant but
obscure, and they have attempted in notes to give what
appears to be its meaning. They have also added explanations
of some of the more uncommon words or phrases.
The thanks of the Editors are due to the Cathedral
authorities, and also to those at the Diocesan Eegistry, for
free access to all documents necessary for the purposes of
their work, and for the unvarying courtesy with which all
their applications have been received.

E. A. DAYMAN.
W. H. EICH JONES.

January, 1883.

EEBATA.
p. 23 I. 5, for recognitationes read recognitiones.
J'-fi. 22, for aliquale read aliqualiter.
p. 33 1. 14, for tractibus read tractatibus.

STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES
ECCLESLE CATHEDEALIS SAEISBEEIENSIS

Carta Osmundi Episcopi de Prima Fundatione Ecclesice.

m

[Eeg. Osmund, foi. xxi.]
In Nomine Sanct^e et Individile Trinitatis, — Ego
Osmundus, Sarum ecclesise Episcopus, omnibus Christi
fidelibus, tarn posteris notifico quam presentibus, ad honorem
Domini nostri Jesu Christi, sanctissimaeque Mariae Virginis,
et pro salute animarum Willielmi regis, et uxoris suae reginae
Matildas, atque filii sui Willielmi, regis Anglorum, regni
successoris, pro salute etiam aninue meae, ecclesiam Sarum
me construxisse, et in ea canonicos constituisse, atque illis
viventibus canonice bona ecclesiae ita sicut ipse optinueram
libere, et ut exigit regularis censura canonice, in perpetuum
concessisse : — Has scilicet villas, praeter militum terras, —
Eteminister, Aulton, Cerminister,1 Begminister,2 Niderbiri,3
Writelinton i : ecclesiam de Scireburne, cum tota decima
ejusdem villae, et cum caeteris appendiciis, excepta monachorum
decim& et sepulture ; ecclesiam de Bere5 cum decimis et
caeteris ibidem appendiciis ; ecclesiam S. Georgii in Dorcestre,4
cum decimis et caeteris ibidem appendiciis ; dimid. eccle
siae de Mera, cum meclietate decimae et caeteris appendiciis ;
ecclesiam de Sarum, cum decimis et caeteris appendiciis ; et
duas hidas et dimid. in eadem villa ; et sex hidas et dimid.
in Stratford6; et ante portam castelli Sarum terram ex utraque
parte viae in ortorum domorumque canonicorum necessitate :
ecclesiam de Wivelesforcl7 cum decimis caeterisque ibidem
appendiciis : ecclesias de Potern8 et de Lavinton,9 cum decimis
1 Yetminster, Alton, and Charminster, in Dorset. 3 Beaminster, in Dorset. 3 Netherbury,
in Dorset. 4 Writhlington in Somerset, united with Fordington in Dorset, as a prebend
in tiie Cathedral. The latter is probably referred to as the Church of " S. George in
Dorchester."4 5 Bere Regis, in Dorsetshire. c Stratford sub Castro,. by Old Sarum.
7 Wilsford, near Old Sarum. s Pottern, in Wilts. 9 Lavington Episcopi, in Wilts,
B

A.D. 1091.
Foundation. Charter of the
Cathedral at
Old Sarum.

Manors and
Churches
¦with which
it was
originally endowed.

Gift of
half of the
offerings
made on the
principal
altar, and all
made on the
other altars.
A Canon in
attendance
on the Bishop
to have a
Chaplain's share.
Two parts of
the prebend
of a deceased
Canon to go
to the "Com
muna," one
part to the
poor, for the
vear next
ensuing.

caeterisque ibidem appendiciis ; ecclesias de Eammesbiri,1 et
de Bedewinde,2 cum decimis caeterisque appendiciis, et unum
molendinum in eadem villa; ecclesiam de Wamberg,3 cum
decimis caeterisque ibidem adjacentibus ; et unam hidam et
dimid., et terram unius bordarii, et duodecim acras terra? in
eadem villa, et ortulum unum in eadem villa : ecclesiam de
Farendon/ cum decimis caeterisque ibidem adjacentibus : eccle
siam de Caninges,5 cum decimis caeterisque ibidem adjacentibus ;
ecclesias cle Calna, cum decimis caeterisque ibidem adjacenti
bus ; ecclesias cle Wortha," cum decimis caeterisque ibidem
adjacentibus ; ecclesias de Marleberg., cum decimis caeterisque
ibidem adjacentibus ; ecclesias de Bleuberi,7 cum decimis
caeterisque ibidem adjacentibus ; ecclesias de Sunning, cum
decimis caeterisque ibidem adjacentibus, et decern hidas in
Eotheschamp. ;s ecclesias de Grantham,9 cum decimis caeteris
que ibidem adjacentibus.
Praeterea concessi eis medietatem totius oblationis quae
super principale oflertur altare, exceptis ornamentis, et totam
oblationem caeterorum altarium. Sepulturam insuper totam,
cum oblationibus quae episcopo missam celebranti offeruntur,
praeter auri medietatem in eadem ecclesia.
Si quis autem canonicorum, sive acl dedicationem ecclesia-
rum sive alias, cum episcopo ejusdem ecclesias fuerit, partem
oblationis sicut capellanus habebit.
Ad haec etiam, duas partes praebenda? canonici defuncti
in usum concessi caeterorum canonicorum, et tertiam partem
in usum pauperum, per unius anni spatium.
Scripta autem est haec carta et confirmata anno
Incarnationis Domini mxci. indictione xiv. Willielmo Eege
monarchiam totius Angliae strenue gubernaiite, anno quarto
regni ejus, apud Hasting.
Hiis subscriptis testibus,10 [Willielmo, Eeg. Anglorum;
Eogero, comite ; Hugone, comite ; Henr. cle Ferrariis ; Will, de
Warrenna; Wlnot; Croc, venatore; Eobert. cle Insula; Thoma.
archiepiscop.; Walchelin. episcopo ; Mauric. episcopo ; Johann.
episcopo; Hoel. episcopo Cenomannensi ; Herbert, episcopo;
' Ramsbury, in North Wilts. = Bedwin, in Wilts. "• Wanborough, in North Wilts.
' Famngdon in Berks. 5 Bishops Cannings, in Wilts. " Highworth, in North Wilts.
'Blewbury in Berks, " Rotescamp is now called Ruscombe, and is in Berks, in the
Deanry oi Reading. s Grantham, in Lincolnshire, under which were several dependent
churches. '° This list of attesting witnesses is not given in the Osmund Register, but
is taken from the Reg. Rubrum,/o£. 1,

Eemig. episcopo ; Gunclulf. episcopo ; Eobert. cancellar. . . .
et multis aliis].
De ilia medietate oblationis principalis altaris quam retinet
episcopus nianu sua, dabuntur uni canonicorum per annum
quatuor libras quousque praebenda sua perficiatur.1
Quisquis vero pervertere banc voluerit perpetuo anathema-
tisetur. Et notandum quod carta ista sigillata est sigillo Eegis
Williemi tantum et habet multas subscriptiones comitum et
baronum.

From the
moiety re
ceived by the
Bishop, £4 to
be given to a
Canon.

Alice ordinationes factce per Dominum Osmundum in ecclesia
Sarum}

A.D.
1091.

[Eeg. Osmund, foi. xxiv.]
Hae sunt dignitates et consuetudines Sarum ecclesia? quas
ego Osmundus episcopus ejusdem ecclesiae in Nomine Sancta'
Trinitatis, anno ab Incarnatione Domini millesimo xc, institui
simul et concessi personis et canonicis ejusdem ecclesia1,
participate dominorum archiepiscopi et aliorum coepiscoporum
nostrorum consilio quorum nomina subscripta sunt, et domini
regis Willielmi interveniente assensu, — videlicet, ut Decanus,
et Cantor, Cancellarius et Thesaurarius residentes sint
assidue in ecclesia Sarum remota omni excusationis spe ;
Archidiaconi cum tali moderatione officium archidiaeonatus
impleant, ut duo semper ex eis residentiam faciant in ecclesia
Sarum nisi necessaria et eviclens causa possit eos excusare.
Canonicos nihil potest excusare quin et ipsi residentes sint
in ecclesia Sarum, nisi causa scholarum et servitium domini
1 This division of the offerings at the Altar would seem to have been the foundation
of the two prebends of " Major Pars Altaris " which was a Priest-prebend and at the
first appropriated to the Bishop, and of " Minor Pars Altaris " which was a Sub-
deacon Prebend. See " Fasti " pp. 399, 401.
3 This document, which in some copies of the Statutes to which it is appended, is
called " Altera Osmundi Constitutio," is the original Institutio Osmundi (Hse sunt . . .
consuetudines . . . quas ego . . . institui ....), in accordance with which the famous
"De officiis ecclesiasticis tractatus "of the thirteenth century lays dowu and explains
(explanat) the Consuetudinary of the church of Sarum of its day. It must be of the
same date as the preceding charter, as the witnesses are identical. Its date must be
before September, 1091, and yet not very early iu that year, as one of the episcopal
witnesses had been consecrated in that very year.

Other
ordinances made by
Bishop
Osmund in
the Church
of Sarum.

Rules as to
residence of
the various
" Personae "
and Canons.

Exemption
allowed only
in special
cases.

Privileges of
the Dean
and Canons.

Every Canon
to swear to
observe the
customs of
the Church.

The duties
and
privileges of
the Dean and
chief
dignitaries.

Of the
Archdeacons

The Dean and
chief
dignitaries to
have "duplex
communa."

Bights of the
" Canonici
simplices."

Of the Sub-
dean and
Succentor.

Special
duties of the
Chancellor and
Precentor.

Eegis, qui unum habere potest in capella sua, archiepiscopus
unum, et episcopus tres. Verumtamen, si necesse habuerit
Canonicus, pro communi utilitate ecclesiae vel praebendae suae, et
hoc fuerit in manifesto, poterit per anni tertiam. partem abesse.
Dignitas Decani est, et omnium Canonicorum, ut episcopo in
nullo respondeant nisi in capitulo, et judicio tantum capituli
pareant. Habent etiam curiam suam in omnibus prebendis
suis, et dignitatem Archidiaconi ubicumque prebenda? assignata?
fuerint in parochia nostra, sive in ecclesiis vel decimis aut
terris ; ita quidem quod nulla omnino exigentia in dono vel
assisa, aut aliqua alia consuetudine, ab episcopo vel a quolibet
alio fiat in prebendis eorum, sed omnes, libertates et dignitates
plenarie et pacifice habeant quas ego Osmundus episcopus
in eisdem prebendis habui, aut aliquis alius, cum eas in nostro
dominio haberemus. Quando vero aliquis constituitur Canonicus,
debet coram fratribus in capitulo jurare, presente evangelio, se
dignitates et consuetudines Sarum ecclesiae inviolabiliter
observaturum. Decanus omnibus Canonicis et omnibus Vicariis praeest,
quoad regimen animarum, et correctionem morum. Cantor
debet chorum regere quoad cantum, et potest cantus elevare et
deponere. Thesaurarius in conservandis thesauris et orna-
mentis, et in administrandis luminaribus, praeeminet. Similiter
Cancellarius in scolis regendis et in libris corrigendis. Archi
diaconi solicitudine parochiarum, et in cura pollent animarum.
Decanus, et Cantor, Thesaurarius, et Cancellarius,
duplicem percipiunt communam, reliqui Canonici simplicem, sed
in communa non percipiat nisi qui residens fuerit in ecclesia,
Si Canonicus dedicationi interfuerit aeque percipiet cle
oblationibus cum capellanis episcopi. Si dominus Episcopus
ecclesias vel capellas praebendarum dedicaverit, nihil ibi
percipiunt capellani episcopi, nee alii, nisi solus Canonicus cujus
fuerit praebenda.
Subdecanus a Decano archidiaconatum urbis et suburbii,
Succentor a Cantore quae ad cantariam pertinent, possident.
Si Decanus defuerit ecclesiee Subdecanus vices ejus impleat ;
Succentor similiter et Cantoris.
Archischola debet lectiones auscultare et terminare,
sigillum ecclesia? portare, literas et cartas componere, et in
tabula lectores notare ; et Cantor similiter cantatores.

Seniores obsecrandi sunt ut fratres. Verumtamen si
cotidiano sacrificio vel horis1 canonicis, absque rationabili
causa, sa?pius defuerint, et a Decano correpti hoc non emenda-
verint, xlebent in capitulo coram Decano et fratribus prostrati
veniam recipere. Si vero de inobedientia et rebellione, vel alio
notorio, deprehensi fuerint, debent a stallo degradari et ad
hostium chori post Decanum, vel in choro ultimi puerorum,
secundum quantitatem delicti penitentiam agere. Quod si
banc disciplinam neglexerint, et incorrigibiles apparuerint,
severiori subjaceant ultioni.
Hujus vero constitutionis a me liberaliter facta? et concessa?
testes sunthii, — Willielmus, Eex Anglorum; Thomas, archiepis
copus; Walkelinus, episcopus; Mauri cius, episcopus; Johannes,
episcopus ; Hocllus, episcopus Cenomannensis ; Eobertus,
episcopus ; Herbertus, episcopus ; Eemigius, episcopus ;
Eadulfus, episcopus ; Gundulfus, episcopus ; Eobertus, cancel
larius, et multi alii, tarn clerici quam laici, magni nominis et
dignitatis viri.
j§2f" Hoc invenies script um in quodam textu parvo, et
veteri, pauperis pretii.

How disci
pline is to be
exercised and
enforced by
the Dean.

Nova Constitutio facta a.d. 1214.2
[Eeg. Osmund, foi. lvi. lvii.]
Anno ab Incarnatione Domini 1214, in crastino Epiphania?,
presentibus dominis Eicardo, decano, H. cancellario, et
multis aliis quorum nomina subscripta sunt, facta est haec
constitutio in capitulo Sarum ; videlicet, quod nunquam majus
sigillum3 debet aperiri, nisi ad confectionem scripti authentici,
et hoc fiat in presents domini Decani, Cancellarii, et aliorum
Canonicorum qui commode ad hoc possint venire. Eescriptum
autem hujus scripti in registro ecclesia? Sarum per visum
1 Horis — the word is used here, as elsewhere, with reference to the various
" hours " or services — seven in all — which were the rule of the Church in tbe olden times.
3 This is an especially interesting document, as having been drawn up in the days
when Pdchard Poore, the founder of the New Cathedral, was Dean, and evidently with
the removal from old Sarum in immediate prospect. At that time, Herbert Poore,
brother of the founder, held the see of Sarum.
3 This section is usually headed "Statutum de Custodia Sigillorum." See Lib.
Evid C. No. 474.

AD.
1214.

The "Nova
Constitutio," promuiged
Jan. 7th, in
the year 1214.

On the
custody of
the"Seals"of the Chapter.

The greater
Seal.

The lesser
Seal.

On the
residence
required of
Canons.

Canons not
residing to
forfeit one
fifth of their
prebend.

Rules as to
the appor
tionment of
claims for
tillage and
the produce
of a prebend,
between an
incoming,

predictorum debet notari, et in thesaurario poni. Istud autem
majus sigillum per assensum Decani et Cancellarii custodia?
duorum canonicorum fidelissimoram debet tradi, nisi Cancel
larius in propria persona praesens ibidem possit esse, qui cum
alio canonico sigillum ipsum possit custodire. A die autem
constitutionis hujus, si qua? charta fuerit confecta vel impressa
ilio veteri osseo sigillo, pro nulla reputabitur, quiii ipsum
sigillum quasi pro damnato propter multiplices quorundam
excessus habetur.
TJsus autem minoris sigilli erit ad citationes faciendas,
amicabiles preces offerendas, redditus exigendos, et ad alios usus
ecclesiae necessarios, secundum visum et assensum canonicorum
et aliorum ad ejus custodiam per assensum Decani et Cancellarii
deputatorum. Super residential Canonicorum facienda ita provisum,
est ; videlicet, quod quarta pars canonicorum, per totum
terminum statutum, continuam annuatim faciat residen
tiam, una cum quatuor personis ecclesia?, qui secundum consti
tutiones bona? memoria? Osmundi Sarum episcopi continuam
facere tenentur residentiam, exceptis illis canonicis qui per
regem, archiepiscopum, vel episcopum, exempti sunt. Si quis
vero statutis terminis suam non poterit, et hoc rationabili
causa, ostensa, facere residentiam, quintam portionem pra?benda?
sua? secundum ipsius valorem et rectam estimationem
residentibus, vel ad alios usus secundum consilium Decani
ecclesia? necessarios, absque omni contradictione praestabit.
Si quis2 canonicorum, seu vicariorum forinsecorum,3 ante
" Lcetare Jerusalem "4 obierit, et terrain praebenda? sua? seu
vicaria? propriis sumptibus excoluerit, vel ad excolendum
tradiderit, qui fructus anni percipiet laborem illi qui terram
excoluit, sine aliqua diminutione, refundet, ad valorem pretii
illius diei in quo canonicus decedit. Si vero idem canonicus
prsebendam suam ad firmam libera verit, et ante " Lcetare Jeru
salem" vel post, firmarius decesserit, et terram prsebendae
1 This section is usually referred to as " Constitutio et provisio super residents
canonicorum." 3 This section is usually quoted as " Ordinatio de fructibus percipieudis," Lib.
Stat. cp. xlviii.. foi. 39.
3 The "Vicarii foriuseci" were, it is conceived, those engaged in the various pre
bendal parishes, as opposed to the "Vicars" employed only at the Cathedral.
i '_' Lcetare Jerusalem" Mid-lent Sunday; so called from the first words of the
Introit for the day ; Is. Ixvi. 10.

9

propriis sumptibus excoluerit, canonicus sive alius fructus
recipiens mortuo laborem plenarie refundet. Item, si canonicus
dominica, qua, cantatur " La?tare Jerusalem" decesserit, vel
infra festum Sancti Michaelis, idem canonicus habebit omnes
fructus terra? tarn seminata? quam ad illucl terminum seminancla?,
ac etiam fenum, praeter illud1 "Inhok," quod ad warectam
pertinet, de quo habebit defunctus duas garbas, et communa
tertiam habebit. Habebit etiam defunctus omnes clecimationes,
tarn blacli, quam omnium aliarum rerum qua? clecimari solent,
infra festum Sancti Michaelis ; et post ilium terminum, tertiam
partem totius pra?benda? anni sequentis cum communa qua?
duas partes habebit. Habebit etiam defunctus omnes redditus
assisos, usque ad festum Sancti Michaelis post decessum
, suum. Eoclem modo si vicarius forinsecus post " La tare
Jerusalem " obierit, omnes fructus vicaria? suae ad ipsum
pertinentes, usque ad festum Sancti Michaelis, .plenarie
recipiet ; salvo tamen servitio quod ipse ad prsedictum termi
num inveniet cle fractious vicaria?.
Item, si vero canonicus obierit in festo S. Michaelis, vel
post infra dominicam qua cantatur " Lcetare Jerusalem,"
redditus illius termini in quo m oritur accipiet, et omnes fructus
prius collectos, excepto antiquo implemento,2 si quid illi
pra?benda? debetur, et tertiam partem prsebenda? sua? per
annum sequentem. Ipsa vero pra?benda in manus Decani et
Capituli accipietur. Et si canonicus substitutus earn ad firmam
velit recipere, ipsam recipiet, pra?stita cautione solvendi pretium
taxatum, ad valorem et estimationem pra?benda? sua?, sine omni
mutilatione. Miserum est et iniquum, bona, communa?, de
quibus tot pauperes sus ten tan tur, mutilare, et tertiam partem
defuncti fratris scienter diminuere. Si vero alius quam canon
icus substitutus ad firmam per annum ipsam tenere voluerit,
praestita cautione solvendi prsetaxatum pretium ad statutos
terminos, earn recipiet, et etiam praestita cautione ndejussoria,
quod canonicus substitutus per firmam ipsius nullum per eum
sentiet in praebenda detrimentum.
De habitu et honestate clericorum chorum ingredientium,
1 Inhok; Bishop Kennett defines this as signifying any corner or out part of a
common field ploughed up and sowed (and generally fenced off) within that year
wherein the rest was warecta, or fallow-land. The latter portion of the word he
considers to be from hoke, a nook or corner. See his Glossary (in Parochial Antiquities)
sub voce. See also Notes and Queries, 5th series, vol. x., p. 520.
- Antiquo implemento, — this expression is used collectively of the farming

and the repre
sentatives of
an outgoing
or deceased
Prebendary.

On the
dress and
demeanourof Clerks in
choir.

10

On silence
and
behaviour in
choir.

Talking
forbidden except on
fitting sub
jects and in a
low tone.

Conversationwith women
to be
avoided.

On the
condition of
the Vicars.

cujuscunque sint gradus, ita statutum est, quod capas1 habeant
nigras integritate clecentes, et acl minus talares,2cum superpellicio
capa? longitudinem non excedente. Installati pilliolis3 nigris
utantur. Tam installati quam non installati calciamenta4
habeant honestati et religioni convenientia, et alia indumenta
clericum decentia et in nuUo reprehensibilia.
Horarum autem tempore, mutua caveant colloquia nisi
secretius eliciatur responsio, vel fiat interpellatio propter
servitium, vel alia negotia ecclesia? facienda. Litibus, cachinnis,
et derisionibus, modis omnibus abstineant. Si qui vero in
hujusmodi fuerint consueti, et a majoribus reprehensi noluerint
castigari, per Decanum et Capitulum, paena arceantur graviori.
Ante et post tempus horarum, in choro seu presbiterio, mutuis
non utantur colloquiis nisi de bonis moribus ; et hoc voce
submissa, quin specialiter loca ilia orationibus deputata sunt.
In aliis autem ecclesia? partibus, si velint, colloquiis utantur ;
sollicite tamen provicleant quod eorum colloquium omnimodo
tumultu careat.
Preterea clerici singuli et universi in ecclesia mutua studeant
evitare colloquia cum feminabus, cle quibus possit suspicio
oriri, quin pro talibus non modicum possit ecclesiae generari
scandalum et cletrimentum. Comestiones etiam et potationes
cum hujusmodi mulieribus iu ecclesia, sub anathematis inter-
minatione prohibentur.
Super conditione Vicariorum in hujusmodi forma carta a
Decano et Capitulo confecta est ;—
"Universis Sancta? Matris Ecclesia? filiis ad quos pra?sens
carta pervenerit, Eicardus, Sarum ecclesia? Decanus, et ejusdem
ecclesia? Capitulum, salutem in vero Salutari. Noveritis nos
unanimiter et concorditer subscriptam constitutionem super
conditione vicariorum pra?libata? ecclesia? fecisse in hunc
modum : —
"implements" which belonged to the land, and went with it ; and for which, as each
Prebendary had received it without paying, his executors could claim nothing. We
generally meet with the expression in the plural, as in a subsequent statute—" De
implements prebendarum."
1 Capas ; these were the choral copes, which were large and full flowing cloaks of
black woollen stuff. They opened downwards from the breast, and were sewn up as
far as the throat, round which was a hood. See Rock's " Church of our Fathers " II.
51. Chambers' " Worship in England in the 13th Century," p. 25.
2 Talarcr=albs ; properly " talaris tunica," but used as a substantive as " alba ; " v.
Marriott's Vtstiar. Christianum. App. F., p. 212, 12, 437.
3 Pilliolis=caps. 4 Calciamenta=shoes, or sandals.

11

Cum aliquis vicarius acl aliquam vicariam pra?sentatus
fuerit et admissus, cle caetero non poterit amoveri nisi de causa
enormi et manifests ,
Quilibet vicarius singulis diebus denarium diurnum re
cipiet nomine communa?, quicquid contingat cle communa
canonicorum. In festis vero duplicibus, et in tribus diebus
rogationum, duos denarios nomine communa? percipiet, et in die
octavarum Assumptionis beata? Virginis, et in festo Sancti
Martini. Cum autem canonicus residens fuerit, nihilominus
vicarius ejus praedictam communam recipiet, sive fuerit ad
mensam sive non.
Cum vero vicarius cle itinere redierit, communam illius diei
recipiet quacunque hora. venerit. Si quis vero vicarius forte
matutinis non interfuerit, rationabili causa impediente, nihilo
minus communam illius diei percipiet.
Si quid legatum fuerit canonicis specialiter, vel alicujus boni
viri dono collatum, soli canonici illud percipient.
Si quid legatum fuerit vicariis specialiter tanquam vicariis,
vel alicujus boni viri dono collatum, soli vicarii illud percipient.
Si quid legatum fuerit covimunoe, vel alicujus boni viri dono
collatum, sine expressione canonicorum vel vicariorum, tantum
inde vicarius quantum et canonicus residens percipiet.
Et si forte canonicus, vel vicarius, absens fuerit pro negotiis
ecclesia?, per considerationem capituli, dum absens fuerit,
communam percipiet et expensas necessarias.
Quod ne posteris veniat in dubium, et ne alicujus possit
machinatione convelli, hanc constitutionem sigillorum nostro-
rum appositione duximus roborandam.
Dat. permanum Hugonis, cancellarii ; anno ab Incarnatione
Domini 1214, xvii calend. Octob." [September 15.]
Si in aliqu& prebenda, aliqua fuerint enormia seu notoria,
et per negligentiam vel impotentiam canonici seu procuratoris
ejus duraverint inemendata, dominus Decanus, seu alius ab eo
missus, visitationem faciet, errataque corriget, capellanorum
mores et ordinationes inquiret, et si opus fuerit correctionis
stimulum apponet ; dilapidata et dispersa recolliget, librorum
vestimentorumque defectum de bonis praebenda? suppleri
faciet, et acl libitum ipsius unius diei procurationem laute
percipiet.1

1 This section is usually quoted as
Decanum." See Lib. Evid. C. No. 478,
C

Vicars not
removable save from
just cause.
Daily
allowance to
Vicars.

On legacies,
how to be
appropriated

Expenses
allowed to
Canons or
Vicars when
absent on
business of
the Church.

On the
visitation of
prebends by
the Dean.

; Statutum de visitatione prebendarum per

12

^aSons1 Nomina canonicorum qui presentes fuerunt in crastino
presentatthe Epiphania? quando predicta " Nova Constitutio " facta fuit : —
thfe^&w Eicardus, Decanus ; Eobertus, Precentor ; Hugo, Cancel-
constitution' iarms . Thomas, Thesaurarius ; Adam. Archid. Dors ;
Humfridus, Archid. Sarum ; A. Archidiac. Berksir ; Magr. Eic.
Archid. Wiltes ; Magr. Th. Subdecanus ; A. Succentor ;
Gilebertus de Lacy ; Philip, cle Hauekech. ; Johan de Meones ;
Eob. cle Sanford ; Magr. Magnus ; Dan. de Longo Campo ;
Galfrid. de Winton ; Magr. Wills, cle Wylton ; Joh. Avenant ;
Magr. Wills, cle Teale ; Gregor. de Cumbe ; Phil, cle Sco.
Eclwarclo ; Eob. Coterell ; Herbert, cle Beclewynd ; Alex, de
Winesham ; Stephanus Eydell, literator ; Eoger. cle Basinge-
ham ; Abbas de Scireburn ,• Abraham, Capellanus ; Eicardus,
Persona; Willielmus cle Winton; Galfridus de Burgo; Eobertus
de Brimton ; Hugo cle Templo ; Magr. T. de Haselberg ; Elyas
de Bristol ; Galfridus cle Borland ; A. Archid. Cantuar ;
Bartholom. Archid. Winton.

A.D.
c. 1180.

Grant of a
virgate of
land to the
Chancellor for the
correction of
the books.

Carta de correctione librorum Ecclesia? Sarum.
[Eeg. Osmund foi. xxvii.]
Jocelinus, Dei gratia Sarum episcopus, dilecto filio et amico
carissimo Jordano, Decano, et Capitulo Sarum, salutem et Dei
benedictionem : Noveritis nos dedisse et assignasse virgatam
terra?, qua? ab antiquo pertinere solebat ad correctionem librorum
ecclesia? Sarum, Philippo de Sancto Edwardo, clerico nostro et
concanonico nostro : Ita quidem ut idem Philippus operam
et diligentiam adhibeat ad eorundem librorum correctionem.
Hanc autem terram quam predicto Philippo quoad vixerit
concessimus possidendam, et per ipsum ecclesia? nostra?
reddimus, ad pretaxatum ministerium volumus et statuimus
in perpetuum cleputari. Et nequaquam istud venire possit in
dubium presentem cartam sigillo nostro communimus. Hiis
testibus; Eeinaldo, Bathon. Epo. ; Dno Eoberto Forde, abbati;
Baldwino, Cancellario Sarum; Galfrido, Archidiacono Bark-
shire ; Galfrido Aquilon. ; Magro Alexandro, medico ; Daniele
de Ponte ; Gualtero, capellano ; Magro Eoberto fil. Ursonis ;
Eoberto de Geldeford ; Henrico cle Norhamton ; canonicis
Sarum,

IS

De donatione Cancellario facta pro libris corrigendis.
[Lib. Evid. C. 79.]
Convenit inter dominum Eicardum episcopum Sarum et
magistrum E. cancellarium Sarum, quod dominus episcopus
concessit ei toto tempore vita? sua? illam virgatam terra? qua?
solet pertinere ad correctionem librorum ecclesia? Sarum, ut
cancellarius cle censu proveniente ex predicta terra fideliter et
diligenter libros corrigat. Ita tamen quod nullus successor
predicti cancellarii poterit cancellaria? propter hanc con-
ventionem jus aliquicl in praedicta terra vendicare, sed dominus
episcopus post decessum predicti cancellarii poterit earn
conferre cuicunque canonicorum voluerit, acl correctionem
praedictorum librorum.

A.D.
c. 1220.

Agreement between Bishop
Eichard
Poore and
the
Chancellor
touching the
virgate of
land granted
for the
correction of
the books.

Constitutio de residentia faciendo. .
[Eeg. Osmund foi. lxiii.J

AD.
1222.

Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1222, in solempnitate
Assumptions beata? [Aug. 15] Maria? Virginis, acta sunt ha?c in
capitulo Sarum, in presentia venerabilis patris nostri Eicardi,
Sarum episcopi, Willelmi, decani, Eicardi, precentoris, Eoberti,
cancellarii, Edmundi, thesaurarii, Herberti, Archidiaconi
Dorset., Galfridi, Archidiaconi Berks., Hunfridi, Archidiac.
Sarum, Anastasii, Succentoris, Gileberti de Lacy, Magri Elyee
de Derham, Magri Henrici de Bissopeston, Magri Thoma? cle
Ebelesburn, Bartholom. de Kemesie, Magri Willielmi de Lenn,
Johannis, capellani, Valentini, Martini de Summa, Magri
Eoberti de Byngeham, Magri Luca?, Magri Willielmi de
Merton, Eicardi de Mappoclre, Philippi, Abbat. Shireburnensis,
Danielis de Longo Campo, Magri Henrici Teissun, Eoberti
de Brinton, Eoberti Coterel, Willielmi de Ingandeby, Petri
Pycot, Hugonis cle Templo, et Magri Galfridi Devon. ;
Galfrido, Archid. Norvicens, Galfrido de Bocland, et Elya
de Bristoll, se excusantibus et literas de ratione mittentibus.
Consideratis gravaminibus qua? sustinent canonici, tarn in the present,
aedificatione domorum quam in praestatione Nova? Fabrica?, of their great
Provisum est, de residentia canonicorum, quod singuli resideant ^required

Canons for

14

to reside only
forty days in
the year.
Archdeacons, except the
Archdeacon
of Sarum, to
reside three
weeks.
Residence, under
exceptional circum
stances, need
not be
continuous. This
arrangement to last only
for three
years.

Half the
proceeds of
his dignity
reserved till
the following
Michaelmas
for any of the
" Quatuor
Personse,"
dying after
Easter.

All the
proceeds of a
prebend
reserved to
one of the
"Personas"
for the year
sueceding death.

In case of the
Treasurer, half the
residue to be
divided
between
his represen
tatives and
his
substitute.
On the death
ofaCanonthe proceeds of
his prebend,
after the
"communa" has had

per xl dies per annum; omnes vero archidiaconi, praeter
Archidiaconum Sarum, per 3 septimanas, et sic absolvantur a
datione quinta? portionis; quod si resid ere non potermt
quintain solvant praebendae suae canonicis residentibusportionem ;
ita tamen quod cum aliquis eorum termino statuto residentiam
suam inceperit, si urgens causa eviclens et necessaria exegerit.
dabitur ei licentia sine difncultate, quod possit abesse pro sui
negotii executione, dum tamen infra annum alio tempore
continue) suppleat tempus suae residentiae, computato ei
tempore per quod prius residentiam fecit. Haec autem
constitutio quantum acl hunc articulum duratura est per
triennium sequens ; salvis post triennium constitutionibus
prius factis de residential per quartam partem anni, vel ex
tunc auctoritate Episcopi et Capituli faciendis.
Item habita ratione sumptuum quos faciunt "Quatuor
Persona?," in continua residentia, considerato etiam eo quod
ipsis, per concilium generale, pluralitas beneficiorum est
adempta, et quam grave extiterit eisdem quod post obitum de
bonis dignitatum ad opus eorum nil reservabitur, — Provisum
est quod si Persona in fata decesserit post diem Paschae, a
die obitus sui medietatem fructuum dignitatis usque ad festum
S. Michaelis percipiet defunctus, alia medietate reservata sub-
stituendo a preclicto die. Habebunt etiam " Persona? "
quandocunque decesserint omnes fructus praebenclarum suarum
a die obitus sui usque ad annum completum, communa vel
defuncto, anno proximo sequenti, nil cle praebenda percipien-
tibus. Ex ista autem provisione precedente, Persona qua?
residentiam non fecerit nullum sentiet emolumentum, nisi forte
per moderatum tempus cle licentia et pro negotio ecclesiae sua?,
eum abesse contigerit.
Circa Thesaurarium autem hoc specialiter observabitur, .
quod si post Pascha decesserit, priuio deductis expensis
necessariis qua? dentur ecclesia? ratione Thesauraria?, residuum
dimidietur inter mortuum et substitutum.
Item quia, decedentibus Canonicis, saepius contingebat,
quod alii substituti usque ad biennium vel triennium nichil
secundum antiquam ecclesia? consuetudinem de fructibus prae
benclarum suarum percipiebant, quod admodum videbatur grave,
cum jam per concilium generale pluralitas beneficiorum sit
adempta ; — Provisum est quod ex quo communa Sarum ecclesiae,
ultra id quod in presentiarum possidet, usque ad summam

15

redituum centum marcarum fuerit locupletata, ex tunc canonicus
decedens, per annum integrum, a die obitus sui computandum,
omnes fructus sua? praebenda? percipiet. Post annum autem
completum, statim percipiet canonicus substitutus integre
omnes fructus praebenda? suae, communa vel defuncto ultra
predictum terminum nil omnino percipientibus : hoc tamen
notato, quod fenum cle dominico dignitatis vel praebendae semper
pertineat ad warectam.
Item vacante Decanatu infra festum S. Michaelis et
Pascham fructus percipiendi tempore vacationis reserventur
successori. Item Archidiaconi, post predictum tempus creandi, con-
tenti sint tertia parte sequestrorum, duabus partibus domino
Episcopo remanentibus.
Decani etiam Eurales de communi consensu domini
Episcopi et archidiaconorum instituantur et destituantur.
Item obeunte Vicario Sarum ecclesiae, canonicus cujus fuit
vicarius, in Anglia existens, infra tres menses a die obitus
vicarii computandos vicarium idoneum Decano presentet,
alioquin devolvetur ex tunc collatio vicaria? acl Decanum.
Vicarius autem a Decano cum examinatione admissus primo
anno in probatione existens psalterium et antiphonarium
addiscat et cordetenus sciat, quod si in officio ecclesiae et
bonis moribus medio tempore profecerit, ex tunc perpetuus re-
maneat vicarius ; alioquin alius idoneus vicarius acl presenta-
tionem canonici a Decano substituatur, secundum formam
prescriptam. Admissus autem vicarius jurabit Decano canonicam
obedientiam et fidelitatem ecclesia?, et quod fideliter acquietabit
dominum suum, et ei per omnia ficlelis existat. Porro si
vicarius negligens fuerit in prosecutione horarum canonicarum,
vel alias male conversetur vei inhoneste. et a Decano com-
monitus hoc non emendaverit, in Capitulo coram Decano et
Capitulo secundum eorum arbitrium puniatur.
Item, quandocunque facienda fuerit generalis convocatio
canonicorum traclet Decanus literas vicariis canonicorum
vocandorum, et injunget eis in virtute obedientia? quod dominis
suis transmittant acl praebendas, a quibus sumptus propter hoc
faciendos recipiant.
Item, de areis anlificandis provisum est, quocl singuli areas
habentes infra Pentecostem proxime sequentem effectu aedificare

100 marks, to
go for a year
to his
representa tives.

The revenues
of the Deanry
if vacated
between
Michaelmas and Easter
reserved to
the successor
One-third of
requestra-
tions to go to
Archdeacons, two-thirds to
the Bishop.
Deans Rural
to be
instituted or
deprived by
Archdeacons and the
Bishop.

On decease of
a Vicar-
Choral,
another to be
presented by
the Canon to
the Dean.

The oath to
be taken by
the Vicars.

Vicars to
transmit
notice of a
chapter
meeting to
their Canons.
Each Canon
having a site
required to
build a house
without delay.

Thesuccessor to the
prebend to
have the re
fusal of the
site.

The two
priests
celebrating
for deceased
Bishop to
have each
fifty shillings
yearly.

16

incipiant ; sin autem Episcopus, pro voluntate sua, cle ipsius
area clisponet. Edificare autem volentes et non volentes per
Episcopum et Decanum coerceantur. Decedente autem
canonico, is qui succedit canonico in praebenda, aliis volentibus
domus aedificatas emere preferatur, dummodo restituat pretium
portionis defunctum contingentis : et hoc idem provisum est cle
domibus vicariorum.
Item cle duobus sacerdotibus celebrantibus pro episcopis
defunctis, provisum est quocl sint annui, et uterque quinquaginta
solidos habeat pro annuo servitio suo ; et hiis tantum sint
contenti.

Ordinatio de Personatibus Eccles'uc Sarum.
[Lib. Evid. C. 468.]

AD.
1243.

Ordinance
respecting
the effects,
&c, of the
" Persona;. '

Half the pro
ceeds of his
dignity
reserved till
the following
Michaelmas
to any of the
"Personje"dying after
Easter.
If any Canon
die before
Midient Sun
day, he who
succeeds
shall refund
the cost of
labour up to
the time of
death.

Omnibus Christi fidelibus praesens scriptum mspecturis
vel audituris, Eobertus, Dei gratia, episcopus Sarum salutem
in Domino. Cum sit humana labilis memoria super hiis qua1
perinde acta sunt et concessa, ideo auctentica conficiuntur
instrumenta, ut eorum perpetuetur memoria et firmitas maneat
inconcussa, sane cum a predecessoribus nostris, Capituli nostri
coneurrente consensu, circa " Quatuor Personas " ecclesia'
nostra? sit multiplici ratione provisum, et unanimi statuto
firmatum ; ut si cle quocunque illorum post diem Paschae
humanitiis contigerit, medietatem omnium fructuum dignitatis
usque ad Festum S. Michaelis percipere tenetur defunctus,
alia medietate reservata substituendo ; et cum etiam statutum
sit, et hactenus obtentum in memorata ecclesia, quocl si
canonicus ante " Laetare Jerusalem " obierit, vel ad excolenclum
tradiderit, qui fructus anni percipiet laborem illi qui terram
excoluit sine aliqua diminutione refundet, ad valorem pretii
illus diei in quo canonicus decedit. Ne aliquis, crescente
temporis malitia, perverse interpretans et contentionem
quaerens hoc asserat non esse similiter intelligendum de tern's
dominicis dignitatum, et ex hoc accideret quod miserabilior
esset conditio Personarum quam simplicium canonicorum, cum
eorum conditio ratione continua? residentia? juste et pie debeat

17
meliorari, paterna pietate et pastorali sollicitudine, praedicto
morbo occurrere cupientes, et materiam schismatis amputare
desiderantes, cle consensu et consilio Capituli nostri, hunc
articulum ecclesiae duximus declarandum et interpretandum,
videlicet, quod quicquid circa terram " canonicorum " est
provisum, hoc etiam circa terram "Personarum" et dignitatum
illorum volumus esse intelligendum.
Quod ne alicui de caetero veniat in dubium statutum
praedictum modo praedicto interpretatum auctoritate pontificali
confirmamus,et tam sigilli nostri, quam sigilli Capituli nostri,
appositione fecimus corroborari.
Actum in solempnitate Nativitatis Domini anno ab Incar-
natione Domini, mccxliii.

The same
rule to apply
to the land
of Canons
and that of
the
"Personae" and their
dignities.

Ordinatio de Implementis Prcebendarum.
[Lib. Evid. C. 470].
Universis Christi fidelibus praesens scriptum visuris vel
audituris, — Eobertus, Decanus, et Capitulum Sarum salutem
in Domino eternam : Cum dies hominum breves sint, et humana
labilis memoria, ea quae rite et provide agenda sunt, ne propter
eorum ignorantiam alicui in posterum dampnum emergat vel
prejudicium, super hiis authentica conficiuntur instrumenta, ut
eorum memoria perpetuetur et firmitas maneat inconcussa ; —
Cum igitur de consuetucline Sarum ecclesia? in quibusdam
praebendis ita sit hactenus obtentum, quod, vacante praebenda,
canonicus defunctus debeat relinquere instaurum suo successori,
et de quibusdam praebendis scriptum sit in textu nostro et
registro quid et quantum debeat in illis relinqui, de quibusdam
autem aliis praebendis de instauro quid relinquendum est nil
habeatur scriptum, sed semper in institutione novi canonici fiat
inquisitio cle qualitate et quantitate instauri, si debeat relinqui,
per juramentum hominum tenentium cle praebendis ; — Univer-
sitati vestra? notum facimus, quod Quatuor Dignitates Sarum,
videlicet Decanatus, Cantaria, Cancellaria,, Thesauraria immunes

AD.
1244.

Ordinance
respecting the "im
plements " of
prebends. Canons
bound to
leave for
their
successors such
"instaurum" as might be
registered in
the Bishop's
register, or
ascertained by enquiry
from the
tenant of the
prebend.
The four
principal
" Persons "

18

exempted from this
obligation.

sunt ab hoc onere, et nihil de instauro in decessu suo in
dignitatibus suis debent relinquere. In confectione hujusmodi
instrumenti dominus Eobertus, Decanus, habuit praebendam de
Woodeford, qui nihil de instauro in decessu suo civili vel naturali
in dicta praebenda debet relinquere, cum in adeptione dicta?
praebenda? nihil hujusmodi dinoscatur in dicta praebenda sus-
cepisse ;— idem autem testamur et protestamur cle praebenda
Magistri Eadulfi de Hecham, Cancellarii Sarum, qua? annexa
est in perpetuum suae cancellaria? ; — de praebenda cle Calna quae
annexa est thesauraria? testamur et protestamur quocl Thesau
rarius, qui pro tempore fuerit, in decessu suo debet relinquere in
dicta praebenda instaurum sicut scriptum est in textu nostro
evangelico et registro.
Quia vero de die in diem refrigescit caritas et abundat
iniquitas, et proverbialiter dicatur " Memoria mortui sepelitur
cum mortuo," — ne aliquis in futuris temporibus impudenter et
irreverenter, timore Dei postposito, et quaerens quae sua sunt
non qua? Jhesu Christi, audeat impugnare jura canonicorum
mortuorum, et consuetudinem Sarum ecclesiae hactenus obtentam
et observatam et juramento roboratam, omnia praedicta
universitati vestra? manifestamus tanquam vera, et veraciter et
fideliter in ecclesiae Sarum in perpetuum observanda, et ea
sigilli nostri publici et auctentici appositione tanquam inviola-
biliter temporibus successorum observanda munimus et
roboramus.

Actum Sarum, Anno Gratia? mccxliv. 12 Cal. Maii. (April 20).

A.D. 1262.

Ordinatio Bonif acii Archiepiscopi Cantuarensis super juris
dictionem Ecclesice Sarum sede vacaute.
(lb cal. Feb. 1262, 46 Henry 3. )
[Statute Book, H. foi. Ii].1

government Universis Christi fidelibus presens scriptum visuris vel
of the church audituris, Bonifacius, permissione divina Archiepiscopus,
1 See Lib. Evid, C. 412, 544.

19

totius Anglia? Primas, domino Decano et Capitulo Sarum
salutem in Domino sempiternam  Universitati
vestra? volumus esse notum, questionem, quae inter nos
Bonifacium, Archiepiscopum, ex una parte, et vos dominum
Decanum et Capitulum, ex altera parte, super jurisdictione
et potestate episcopali, sede Sarum vacante, in Eomana curia
fuerat diutiiis agitata, post varios pacis tractatus, tandem
mediantibus bonis viris acl utriusque ecclesiae utilitatem,
communi assensu nostro,, amicabiliter quievisse in hac forma ;
videlicet, quod quoties in futurum ecclesia? Sarum, per
mortem vel cessionem episcopi, vel alio quocunque moclo
vacare contigerit, canonici, quos presentes esse contigerit,
tres vel quatuor de canonicis ipsius ecclesia? infra duos vel
tres dies cum certum fuerit eisdem sedem Sarum vacare,
nominabunt, quorum nomina, cum ea festinatione qua? commode
fieri poterit, dicto domino Archiepiscopo si fuerit in provincia,
vel ejus ofliciario in eadem agenti, si dictus dominus extra
fuerit, destinabunt : de quibus Canonicis nominatis unum eliget,
faciet, et constituet clictus dominus Archiepiscopus vel ejus
ofnciarius, ipso archiepiscopo agenti extra provinciam,
officialem Sarum acl exercendam jurisdictionem episcopalem in
civitate et diocesi Sarum toto tempore vacationis. Idem vero
ofnciarius Sarum, antequam jurisdictionem predictam incipiat
exercere, praedicto domino Archiepiscopo corporale praestabit
juramentum, vel alii cui committet hujusmodi sacramentum
recipiendum in civitate vel diocesi Sarum si fuerit in provincia.
Si vero extra provinciam, time jurabit officiali Cantuarensi vel
alii cui committet idem ofiicialis hujusmodi juramentum
recipiendum in civitate vel diocesi Sarum, quocl officium sibi
commissum legaliter et fideliter exequetur ; et quocl subditos
clericos, et laicos religiosos, et scholares praedictarum civitatum
et dioceseos per malitiam seu injuriam non concutiet, vel in
rebus seu personis injuste gravabit scienter nee indebite
molestabit ; — Immo ab oppressionibus et illicitis exactionibus
penitus abstinebit, et quod dicto domino Archiepiscopo vel suo
ofliciario, de obventionibus et proventibus ratione jurisdictionis
seu officii provenientibus, quateniis ipsum dominum Archie
piscopum contingent, fideliter responclebit. Jurabit etiam
coram canonicis in civitate Sarum presentibus quocl libertates
et consuetudines Ecclesia? Sarum pro posse suo, in omnibus
officium suum et jurisdictionem suam tangentibus, servabit
P

of Sarum
during a
vacancy in
the see.

The Canons
to nominate
three or four
of their own
body to the
Archbishop
within two or
three days of
a vacancy in
the see, one
of whom
shall be
chosen by
him as
" official."

The said
official to
take an oath
before the
Archbishop that he will
faithfully
fulfil all the
duties
appertaining to him.

The official
to take an
oath to
protect the
liberties and
customs of

20

the Church
of Sarum.
In the event
of his death
or removal
three or four
other Canons
to be
nominated,
one of whom
shall be
chosen by the
Archbishop. He is to
exercise, in
the name of
Archbishop, various duties
devolving on
the Bishop of
the see.

The
dignitaries,
Archdeacons, and Canons,
to have the
same rights
in their
dignities,
offices, and
prebends, as
when the see
was full.

The Dean
and Chapter
to have
episcopal
jurisdiction over
benefices in
the diocese
held by
Canons, as
well as
churches in
the
patronage of
the Bishop.

The Dean
and Chapter
also to have
episcopal
jurisdiction over the

illa?sas, et quod fidelis erit ecclesiae Sarum, et in executione
jurisdictionis fideliter habebit ut superius est expressum. Et
si forte vacatione durante idem officiarius cesserit vel
decesserit, vel ex justa causa amotus fuerit, predicti canonici
tres vel quatuor cle canonicis Sarum in forma praemissa
nominabunt, cle quibus dictus dominus Archiepiscopus vel ejus
officiarius unum eorum in dictis civitate et diocesi officiarium
constituet sicut prius. Praedicto autem officiario Sarum fient
praesentationes acl beneficia vacantia qua? quoquomodo per
episcopum jure episcopali possunt conferri, examinabit
hujusmodi electiones et personas electas et hujusmodi electiones
confirmabit, seu infirmabit, visitabit et religiosos clericos et
laicos, et correctiones faciet, et omnem jurisdictionem ac
officium ratione jurisdictionis exercebit, nomine dicti Archie-
piscopi, quam episcopus Sarum exerceret plena sede.
Habebunt autem Personae in dignitatibus et officis constituta?,
Archidiaconi et Canonici in suis dignitatibus officiis et
administrationibus, et praebendis personis rebus et familiis, tam
in civitate quam in praebendis suis, necnon et in ecclesiis et
parochiis ad communam spectantibus, eandem libertatem
dignitatem et consuetudinem quam habuerunt et exercuerunt
ordinata sede, maxime quam ad libertates, instituta et statuta
quae beatus Osmundus et successores sui in eadem ecclesia
statuerunt et concesserunt, quibus Decanus et Capitulum
similiter utuntur plena sede.
Preterea in beneficiis qua? canonici in episcopatu praeter
praebendas optinent et optinebunt, Decanus et Capitulum
jurisdictionem episcopalem habeant et exerceant in eisdem,
vacante sede, quamdiu canonici ea tenuerint. Ita quod
dominus Archiepiscopus, vel suus officialis, Sarum sede vacante,
constitutus, jurisdictionem episcopalem jure diocesis non
exerceant in eisdem, vel in clero vel in populo dictis parochiis
subjecto ; — item in ecclesiis cle patronatu episcopi existentibus,
videlicet, Preshute, Paulesholte, Bremble, S. Thomae Martyris
civitatis Sarum, et in domo religiosa cle Kington monialium
qua? similiter cle patronatu episcopi existit, Decanus et
Capitulum omnimodam jurisdictionem episcopalem exercebunt
vel Capitulum, vacante decanatu. Habebunt insuper dicti
Decanus et Capitulum, vel Capitulum, decanatu vacante
omnimodam jurisdictionem episcopalem quae episcopus Sarum
exercere posset plena sede, in quinque monasteriis inferius

21

annotatis, videlicet Scireburne, Midleton, Cerne, Lacocke,
Abendone. Ita quod nee Archiepiscopus, nee ejus officialis vel
alius nomine ipsorum jure diocesis jurisdictionem episcopalem
ratione vacationis aliquatenils exerceat in monasteriis praeclictis.
Habebunt insuper dicti Decanus et Capitulum, vel Capitulum,
vacante decanatu, et recipient per manum officialis Sarum
tertiam partem sequestrorum, aliis obventionibus, perquisitis,
proventibus, ratione jurisdictionis seu officii qualitercunque
provenientibus domino Archiepisco, integraliter reservatis.
Expensas autem competentes dictus dominus Archiepiscopus,
Decanus et Capitulum, cle proventibus et sequestris pro rata
quantitatis eos contingentis, officiali Sarum secle vacante
ministrabunt. Credetur autem eiclem officiario, super quantitate
obventionum, sequestrorum, et proventuum, necnon etiam
expensarum suarum, per juramentum prius praestitum sine
ulteriori ratiocinio. Item licebit Decano et Capitulo, vel ipsius
Decani vices-gerenti, vel Capitulo, decanatu vacante, vocare
aliquem episcopum, si voluerint, pro ecclesiis sua? jurisdictioni
reservatis cledicandis, et pro ordinandi s canonicis, vicariis, et
clericis canonicorum cleservientibus in ecclesia vel praebendis
Sarum, et ecclesiis spectantibus acl communam jure episcopali,
si dominus Archiepiscopus in civitate vel diocesi Sarum ordines
non celebraverit, seu praesens in civitate et diocesi ordines
celebraverit, canonicos et clericos praedictos acl presentationem
Decani et Capituli libere ordinabit. Salvis in omnibus, et per
omnia, libertatibus et consuetudinibus quas habent Persona? et
Canonici Sarum, plena secle, circa clericos suos examinandos et
ad ordines praesentandos. Haec autem omnia et singula, prout
superius sunt expressa, per nos et successores nostros bona fide
sine fraude et dolo, inter nos et ecclesias nostras, perpetuis
temporibus tenere et observare promittimus et vovemus, et
quod contra praemissa, vel aliqua cle pra?missis, non veniemus
scienter, super quibus tenenclis perpetuis temporibus et
servandis, Nos, Archiepiscopus, praesentialiter, et Nos, Decanus,
pro nostris et successoribus nostris, praesentialiter, et in
animabus canonicorum nostrorum Sarum, procuratoris nomine,
tactis sacrosanctis evangeliis, corporale praestitimus, ad robur
plena? firmitudinis, juramentum.
Acta apud Eading, xvto. Kalend. Februar. [Jan. 18] Ao.
Dni. mcclxii.

monasteries
ofSherborne, Milton
(Abbas), Cerne,
Lacock, and
Abingdon.

They are to
receive one
third of
sequestra
tions, other
profits going
to the
Archbishop.

Expenses
incurred by
the official to
be allowed
to him.

Permission
to call in any
Bishop, in
the absence
of the
Archbishop, to ordain
"clerks"
examined
and approved
by the Dean
and Chapter,
or to
dedicate
churches.

22

AD.
1262.

Renunciation by Bishop
Giles de
Bridport of
his right to
" visit" the
Cathedral.

De visitatione Ecclesua Calhedralis Sarum.
[Eeg. Osmund foi. xi.J
Omnibus Christi fidelibus presentes literas inspecturis vel
audituris, E, Decanus et Capitulum Sarum, salutem in Domino
sempiternam :
Cartam venerabilis Patris Egidii, Dei gratia Sarum Episcopi
inspeximus in ha?c verba,— Universis Christi fidelibus presentes
literas visuris vel audituris, Egidius, Dei patientia Sarum
ecclesia? minister humilis, salutem in Domino sempiternam:—
Cum Nos, visitationem faciendam in capitulo nostro Sarum,
tam in capite quam in membris, dicimur demandasse, ad cor
et pleniorem deliberationem super hoc revertentes, inspectis
institutis beati Osmundi Sarum ecclesiae fundatoris, et
libertatibus et immunitatibus quas idem fundator in dicta
ecclesia stabilivit; consideratis consuetudinibus quibus ecclesia
Sarum usque acl nostra tempora regebatur, et usa fuit, tam
temporibus vacationis quam sedis ordinate? ; intellecto etiam
quod nullus antecessorum nostrorum hujus visitationem
exercuerit, nee demandaverit, — Nos, dictum mandatum sub
quocunque genere verborum factum ex certa conscientia
penitus revocamus, et ex eo, vel ob id, quicquid sequitur,
pronunciamus et clecernimus non valere ; protestantes et
statuentes, pro nobis et successoribus nostris, episcopis in
ecclesia Sarum, quantum acl nos pertinet, quocl dictum
Capitulum Sarum, tam in parvis canonicis, vicariis, rebus et
familiis ipsorum, tam in clauso Sarum quam in pra?bendis
Sarum ecclesiae, a visitatione episcoporum Sarum perpetuis
temporibus existant liberi et immunes ; maxime cum hoc ad
Decani officium et dignitatem ipsius scimus pertinere.
Praeterea vacantes vicarias praebendarum Sarum et ordinationes
ipsarum, tam in taxationibus faciendis quam in parvis pre-
sentandis admittendis et instituendis, simul et correctiones
vicariorum praebendarum, necnon et ipsorum vicariorum qui
in ecclesia cathedrali cleserviunt, plene et totaliter ad dictum
Decanum et Capitulum recognoscimus pertinere, absque omni
jurisdictione et potestate episcoporum Sarum pro tempore
existentium; salvis nobis et successoribus nostris presenta-
tionibus vicariorum, per canonicos praebendarum faciendis, in
nostris duntaxat maneriis. In hujus rei ficlem presentes

23

This
renunciation of his
presumed
right by the

literas sigillo nostro fecimus communiri. Dat. Sarum, die
Mercurii proximo post festum S. Michaelis, anno Domini
mcclxii." [Octob. 4.]
Nos igitur prescriptas revocationes, pronunciationes, et
decreta, protestationes, recognitationes, et statuta, rata
habentes et grata, unanimi consensu ea duximus confirmanda ;
et ad majorem rei fidem et firmitatem, sigilli nostri communis feg^°eredUby
impressione, praesens scriptum duximus roborandum. Hiis the chapter.
testibus, Domino E. decano Sarum ; Dno E. cle Hechham,
cancellario ; Dno. Eob. Kareville, thesaurario ; Dno. Symone,
archid. Berks ; Dno. Nicholao, archid. Sarum ; Johanne, sub-
decano ; Dno. Waltero, succentore ; Nicholao Longespeye ;
Dno. Waltero cle Mertone ; Dno. Martino de Littelberie ;
Eobert Desstrod ; Th. de Eypton ; Eoberto Folyot, et aliis. — •
Dat. Sarum, prox. post festum S. Michael., anno Dom. mcclxii.

De Jurisdiction Cancellarii et Subdecani.
[Lib. Evid. C. 419.]
Die Mercurii, vii. Id. Martii, Anno Domini 1278,
presentibus in capitulo Sarum, Dnis. Waltero, decano; Johanne,
precentore ; Symone, cancellario ; Nicolao, thesaurario ;
Stephano, archid. Berks ; Henrico, archid. Wiltes ; Willielmo,
subdecano ; Johanne, succentore ; Willielmo, penitentiario ;
Hugone cle la Penne ; Galfrido cle Muleburn ; Willielmo cle
Brympton, canonicis Sarum :-Cum de jurisdictione inter scholares
in civitate Sarum, studiorum causa commorantes, exercencia inter
Cancellarium et Sub-Decanum, quorum uterque jurisdictionem
ipsam acl suum officium pertinere clicebat, dissensio quaedam
exorta fuisset, tandem habito super hoc tractatu in Capitulo
die ipsa, de utriusque horum expresso consensu, convenit in
hunc modum, — videlicet, quod dictus Cancellarius, acl cujus
officium pertinet seholas regere, inter omnes scholares cujus-
cunque facultatis existant, studiorum causa in civitate ipsa
commorantes, qui tanquam scholares certi doctoris, cujus
seholas frequentant, recommendationem et testimonium
habeant, cle contentionibus civilibus et personalibus qua?

AD.
1278.

On the
jurisdiction of the
Chancellor and
Sub-Dean
respectively.

All scholars
frequenting
schools under
a settled
teacher to be
under the
Chancellor.

24

All others to
be under the
jurisdiction of the
Sub-Dean ;
and the
correction
generally of
offences of
immorality,
to vest in him
as
Archdeacon of the city.

pecuniarium interesse respiciunt, et scholasticis contractibus
omnibus, et etiam si laicus aliquem hujusmodi scholarium in
consimilibus causis impetere voluerit, cognoscat et definiat : et
presbyteri civitatis decreta et precepta ejusdem Cancellarii in
his exequi teneantur. De aliis vero clericis, et qui extra
studium certi doctoris seholas minime frequentant et ibidem
moram fecerint omnimodam, et cle scholaribus ipsis, si forsitan
de lapsu carnis seu delicto alio ibidem commisso, quod ad
correctionem pertiiieat et salutem respiciat animarum, notati
fuerint, Sub-Decanus ipse, qui est archidiaconus civitatis,
jurisdictionem et correctionem habeat ; exceptis tamen vicariis
et clericis maj oris ecclesiae, tam studentibus quam aliis, in quos
Decanus cum Capitulo, et non alius, presente Decano ; Sub-
Decanus similiter cum Capitulo, Decano absente, secundum
hactenus obtentam ecclesiae consuetudinem. omnimodam
jurisdictionem et correctionem exercebunt ; ita quocl
Cancellarius ipse per se nullatenus intromittat de eisdem.

CONSTITUTIONES EOGEEI DE MOETIVAL
EPISCOPI SAEUM.1

A.D. 1319.

Eogerus permissione divina Sarum Episcopus, ad certi-
p I -i tudinem presentium, et memoriam futurorum : —
Licet tam bona? memoriae Osmundus, ecclesia? nostra?
Sarum olim Episcopus, predecessor noster, et alii successores
ejusdem, quam quidam Decani qui pro tempore fuerunt et
Capitulum Sarum dudum ad regendum ipsam ecclesiam multa
instituerunt salubria, ilia tamen sicut nee ulla juris sanctio,
quantumcunque sano digesta consilio, acl humanas adinven-
tiones2 et machinationes inopinatas refrenandas non sufficiunt,
nee aliquid clare clecernunt quin ex casibus emergentibus
quibus jura jam posita mecleri non possunt, — Instituta
hujusmodi in dubium aliquoties revocantur, et quibusdam ex
illis pridem in dubium revocatis, aliquibus vero emersis jam
causis quibus non est lex posita per ea qua? sunt ut permittitur
instituta, necessarium profecto extitit et existit, per declara-
tionem eorum aliorum que adjectionem remedium exhibere,
prout possibile fuerit opportunum.
Haec siquidem reverendi patres Eicardus (Poore), Eobertus
(Bingham), et Egidius (cle Brideport), predecessores nostri
Sarum Episcopi, dum vivebant, subsequenter pastorali
sollicitudine attendentes super iis in suis synodis prout
expedire videbatur eisdem, per ordinata ab illis remedia,
providerunt. Et cum nee sic malignantium conatus essent
refrenati, nee clesides ad debitam diligentiam excitati, bona?
1 This document is the only complete formal code of Statutes ever compiled for the
Cathedral of Sarum. It will be observed that it was drawn up with the joint sanction
of the Bishop and the Dean and Chapter ; by the latter term designating the whole
body of Canons. The full maDner in which it recognises the " ancient and approved
customs of the Church " (antiquas consuetudines approbatas), which to this day every
Canon on his installation promises to observe, is also very marked.
3 "Adinventio "; a contrivance, an after-thought, specially to escape from a bargain.
Du Cange, s. v.

Code of
statutes com
piled and
promulgatedin the time of
Bishop
Roger de
Mortival.

Efforts in the
same
direction made by
previous Bishops.

26

Names of
Canons of
Sarum
consenting to
this code of
Statutes.

memoriae Symon (cle Gandavo) Episcopus, tam pastorali officio
nos proxime antecedens, quod ipsis episcopis defuerit in hac
parte, facta congregatione canonicorum suorum, implere pro
viribus satagebat, sed, sortis humanae conditio de medio tollens
eundem, quocl in hac parte inceperat ipsum perficere non
non permisit. Nos igitur, Eogerus, Episcopus, supradictis advertentes,
quod sicut eidem Symoni succedimus, in honore sic et in onere
succedere debemus, in eis praesertim quae ad Dei et ecclesia?
honorem ac utilitatem idem Symon Episcopus proposuit imple-
visse, cum eisdem causis permoti essemus in hac parte quibus et
idem Symon Episcopus movebatur, vocatis per Presidentem et
Capitulum, juxta cictae ecclesiae consuetudinem approbatam
loci canonicis universis cle consuetudine hujusmodi evocandis,
videlicet infra regnum Anglia? tunc existentibus, — cum de
consuetudine praedicta extra regnum agentes predictum ad
nullum tractatum capituli canonici debent evocari, — et
die Luna? proximo post festum translationis Sci. Bene-
dicti abbatis, videlicet xvii calendarum Augusti a.d. Dni.
1319  Eeverendis viris et cliscretis dominis,
Henrico cle la Wyle, cancellario, domini Decani loci vices
tunc gerente et commissario speciali, : — Petro cle Pyriton,
et Waltero Hervey, Dorset, et Sarum, Archidiaconis ; Eoberto
cle Worth, sub-decano et canonico Sarum ; Georgio de
Saluciis, Gilberto Lovel, Eoberto cle Bluntesdon, Eicardo
cle Bello, Willelmo de Sco. Johanne, Willelmo cle Braybroke,
Hugone cle Spineto, Willelmo de Mepham, Alexandre cle
Hemyngesby, Nicolao cle Wardeden, Eicardo de Haveryng
Eoberto cle Winchecombe, Eswyno cle Gandavo, personaliter \
et Nobis, Eogero, prebendario cle Poterne, Nicolao cle Tynge-
wyke, Thoma cle Cherleton, Eicardo cle Abyngdon, Abbate cle
Schireborn, Johanne de Wyncherse, Gilberto cle Middleton,
Johanne cle la Grave, Willelmo cle Bromtone, Johanne de
Everdon, Eicardo Ynge, Nicolao Lambert, Jacobo de Hispania,
Thoma de Beck, Eogero de Northburgh, et Johanne cle Darby,
sancta? ecclesia? nostra? canonicis, per procuratores con-
canonicos nostros, .... patentibus Uteris exhibitis et
praelectis, legitime constitutes comprehentibus in hac parte, et
dicto die Luna? acl plures dies subsequentes de convenienti'um
consensu continuato, et tandem ad diem Veneris prox. ante
festum Apostolorum Symonis et Judae, videlicet xxvim diem

b>

27
mensis Octobris, eo quod prius interesse personaliter congrega- A.D.
tioni nequivimus antedicta? cle consensu praemisso prorogatae : — I3I9'
demum Nos, Eogerus episcopus predictus, praefato die Veneris
in capitulo nostro Sarum, cum memoratis canonicis nostris
personaliter existentes, tam antiqua dictorum predecessorum
nostrorum quam Decanorum et Capituli instituta fecimus
recitari, et volentes ilia qua? in hac parte obscura fuerant
declarare,1 et ea qua? idem Symon Eps. ex causa premissa
eflicere non valebat, cle consensu dictorum Presidentis et
Capituli, et cum eorum adjutorio ex nostro ministerio jam
supplere ad honorem Salvatoris nostri, ipsiusque genetricis
gloriosa? patrona? nostra?, divinique cultus augmentum, clic-
taeque ecclesiae nostra? utilitatem ut nostra tenet fiducia
manifestam, consensu dictorum Presidentis et Capituli requisito
ut convenit primitus et obtento, statuta dedimus infra scripta,
et ilia, in quibus multa, tam ab ipsis predecessoribus nostris
quam Decanis et Capitulo predictis fuerunt ut permittitur
ordinata quae approbamus continentur, sub certis titulis infra
scriptis redegimus in ha?c verba.

§ 1 . De admissione et juramento Canonicorum.
Quia propter servitium clatur beneficium, et multi optento
Foi. 2. beneficio de incumbente servitio, quod dolentes dicimus, parum
curant, ac ferendus non existit qui lucrum amplectens onus
subire recusat, statuimus cle consensu expresso Presidentis et a^m^n
Capituli predictorum, quod cum is cui cle canonicatu et certa a^ c^™*
praebenda in nostra ecclesia cathedrali Sarum quacunque
auctoritate contigerit provideri, veniens personaliter acl eandem
petat sibi stallum choro et locum in capitulo qua? collata? sibi
prsebenda? consueverunt assignari, ne super statutis seu incum-
bentibus sibi in hac parte servitiis et oneribus possit ex tunc in
toto ignorantiam quovis tempore allegare, Presidens qui eum
fuerit admissurus inter caetera qua? sibi imminent pretentu
talis beneficii observanda saltern residentia? sua? tempus quo
juxta moderationem prescriptam fuerit in ipsa ecclesia Deo et
1 Nota,— quod hsec Eogeri statuta non tollunt Vetera, sed explanant et supplent
quiecunque deerant.
E

28

Ihe oath
though taken
by proxy -
must be
repeated
when the
Canon takes
possession of
his stall.

Canons not
bound by
oath to all
the contents
ofBp.
Osmund's
Institutions, but only to
such as have
not been
revoked by
subsequent
statutes, or
by disuse.

gloriosae Virgini patrono nostro dicto pro beneficio hujusmodi
singulis annis serviturus, et ea qua? circa non residentis paenam,
defectuum in praebendis reparationem, traditionem ipsarum acl
firmam, et contributionem pro juribus et libertatibus ecclesiae
defensandis salubriter sunt statuta, ilia curet exponere
diligenter, et, recepto ab eo solito juramento, stallum in choro
et locum sibi in capitulo assignet qua? hujusmodi beneficio
conveniunt faciendo, eum induci juxta morem in possessionem
collata? sibi praebendae, acl quam sic admittitur corporaliter.
Quod si forte procuratorem ad hoc duxerit destinandum,
idem procurator, expositis sibi praemissis, simile praestet ipsius
nomine juramentum, per eundem canonicum cum personaliter
venerit in singulis suis articulis nihil ominus innovandum.
Quod quidem juramentum prius quandocunque praestitum et
deinceps praestandum ita debere intelligi declaramus, ut qui ita
jurat, ea qua? in illo continentur juramento quam citius
commode poterit addiscat, et ciim ipsa didicerit ilia observare
in proposito non contempnat.
Ab expectantibus vero pra^bendas in ipsa ecclesia vacaturas,
haec dum sic expectantes fuerint intelligimus non observanda,
ciim de consuetudine in ipsa ecclesia nee jurare debeant nee
stallum aut locum hujusmodi obtinere donee certas et tunc
vacantes praebendas habeant in eadem.
Ad haec, volentes plus sapere quam oportet quidam curiosi,
ut accepimus, per facti ignorantiam, qua? fallit frequenter
peritos, asserere presumunt minus veraciter et tenere canonicos
ecclesia? nostra? Sarum ex vinculo juramenti quod in dicta
praestant ecclesia cum stallum in choro et locum in capitulo
sibi primum obtinent assignari acl omnia vel saltern aliqua qua?'
in libro institutionis beati Osmundi predecessoris nostri scripta
poterunt reperiri. Nos autem super juramento hujusmodi et
ejus viribus, tam per diversos dicta? ecclesiae codices et ea quae
et Nos, stallum hujusmodi atque locum alias assecuti, fecimus
in hac parte, quam et alia qua? nos movent rationabiliter et
inducunt, hiis pleniiis informati de consensu expresso Presi
dentis et Capituli, sufficienti deliberatione prehabita cum
eisdem, luculentius declaramus, quod iidem canonici non ad
contenta vel scripta in libro predicto, sed ad conservationem
antiquarum dictae ecclesiae consuetudinum, quatenus juxta
vanetatem rerum, causarum et temporum, per subsequentia
statuta, vel consuetudines aut earum non usum, revocata non

29

sunt, ex vinculo dicti juramenti tantummodo astringuntur.
Cujus juramenti tenorem in antiquis codicibus conscriptum et
ad majorem ipsius evidentiam presentibus infra fecimus, qui
sequitur in haec verba ; — "Admissus canonicus per decanum,
vel ejus locum-tenentem, jurabit quod erit obediens decano,
fidelis ecclesiae, et quod antiquas consuetudines approbatas
ejusdem ecclesia? observabit, et quod opem et operam
praestabit pro juribus ecclesiae defensandis, et quod secreta
capituli celabit quamdiu sunt secreta."

AD.
1319-

Tenor of the
ancient oath
taken by
Canons on
their
admission

II. De introitu Canonicorum.

In pascendis canonicis quosdam noviter venientes in primo
Foi. 3. su0 introitu institutionem felicis recordationis Osmundi in
tantum invenimus priscis temporibus motu proprio nimisque
voluntario excessisse quod priusquam domos comparaverunt
excessus fecerant predictos, longi temporis victum hora brevi
taliter consumente, qui residere proponebant abesse necessario
compelluntur. Proinde super hiis remedium provide
affectantes, ordinamus ut cum absque reprehensionis nota
alterum in dicto statuto contentorum faciendo possit canonicus
a tali incumbente onere si voluerit liberari, si fratres elegerit
procurare in apponendis sumptibus circa illos praebendae suae
verum valorem aliquale non excedat. Contravenientes vero,
xl solidos sterlingorum ad fabricam ecclesia? nostrae Sarum
presentis constitutionis auctoritate persolvere teneantur, nisi
forte illorum personis statu et dignitate intime ponderatis
super tali excessu faciendo a Presidenti et Capitulo licentiam
praeoptinuerint specialem.

On expenses
tobeincurred by Canons on
their
entrance
upon their
dignity.

Fol. 3.

III. De habitu Canonicorum.

Quod si regem debeamus, juxta doctrinam1 apostolorum
principis, honorare, illius precipue obtemperare debemus votis
a cujus progenitoribus honores dignitates et beneficia recepimus

1 I. Petr ii. 17.

On the
'habit" to be
worn by
Canons in
Choir,

30

The almuce
to be worn by
chief
Dignitaries
and Canons.

nonnulla, et a quo speramus recipere ampliora. Proinde
excellentissimo principe domino nostro Edwardo, Dei gratia
nunc Eege Anglia? illustri, cujus avus clara? memoriae, videlicet
Bex. Henricus (filius Eegis Johannis), qui in fundamento
ecclesia? nostra? Sarum primum lapidem collocavit, earn multis
libertatibus privilegiis et honoribus decoris decorando, quas
etiam Celebris memoriae dominus Edwardus Eex filius ejus cum
adjectione regalis munificentia? confirmavit, Nos et Capitulum
nostrum rogante instanter ut sub experimendo ad hoc tempore
per eundem, tam in delatione almiciarum quam etiam illorum
decantatione canticorum Virginis gloriosa? et illius qui Domini
genuerat precursorem, " Magnificat " et "Benedictus," quae in
evangelio plenius conscribuntur ecclesiae nostrae Sarum
canonicis aliarum ecclesiarum sui regni canonicis sub regii
favoris munere sint conformes, — de consensu Presidentis et
Capituli predictorum expresse statuimus ut in dictae express-
ionis eventu almicias1 cle minuto vario interius et exterius de
griseo Personae et Canonici duntaxat ecclesia? nostrae predictae
assumant, et gerant perpetuo in eadem. Ac Canonici ipsi
similiter et Vicarii qui pro tempore fuerunt, ad honorem illius
qui " Deus est et Homo," " Trinus etiam in Personis," saltern in
omnibus festis duplicibus, diebus dominicis, commemorationibus
beata? Virginis, aliisque festis cum regimine chori, et in
magnatum presentia, ut illorum devotio acl divinum audiendum
officium amplius excitetur, sub nota decantent duplici aut
triplici, prout ipsis ab alto inspiratum, cantica supraclicta,
statuto, seu usu authoritati ilia? simili qua et Nos fungimur in
presenti, prius edito vel in nostram ecclesiam introducto, qua?
non mutare seel in melius augere intenclimus, non obstante ;
nee debet reprehensibile judicari, si secundum varietatum
statuta quaedam varientur humana, cum immutabilis Deus,
quae in Veteri Testamento statuerat, nonnulla mutavit in Novo.
Et Nos, eadem authoritate fungentes qua et predecessores
1 The Almucia (Almuce or AmesseJ was a cape ortippet of fur, the points of which
came down in froDt. The words "de minuto vario " with which they were to be lined
internally, mean "minever" or as most critics thiuk "ermine"— the fur of a species of
weasel, white with black spots, and hence in mediteval Latin termed "varius" whence
"raw" in heraldic language. The word "griseum" would seem to have been a grey
fur of inferior texture and colour ; being grey instead of pure white with black spots
but ot a kindred species, namely of a weasel, but of a different age and different
climate. Ducange gives one example in which the word grisis is used for a grey
weasel, and he gives gnseum as meaning grey fur. In French "oris" is used both
as a substantive and an adjective, in the one meaning a weasel, and the other grey.

31

nostri Sarum Episcopi antea fungebantur, per hujusmodi
augmentum speramus evidentem utilitatem ecclesia? nostra?
procurare. Et quia ex capitis et colli nudatione priscis temporibus ac
etiam in presenti nonnullis personis ecclesiasticis, quibus non
absque dampno graviori ob hoc caruit ecclesia, infirmitates et
pericula novimus prevenisse, ut ministris ecclesia? nostra?
vita et sanitas diutiiis conservetur ad Dei et beata? Virginis
obsequium competentius persolvendum, — Statuimus <{uod sine
reprehensionis nota Persona? et Canonici in ecclesia nostra
celebrantes sub amictu1 lineo almiciis suis libere cum voluerint
uti possint, quibus et protegant nuda colla et etiam cum alias
cantaverint aut legerint in eadem ; de quibus, et aliis habitum
suum facientibus, disponant libere cum sibi placueiit quibus-
cunque. Consuetudinem qua habitum hujusmodi Vicarii dicti
loci asserunt necessario sibi deberi, quam corruptelam utique
reputamus, cum iidem Vicarii certa a dominis suis stipendia
pro indumentis percipiunt in aliquo non obstante. Per hoc
tamen nullum canonicorum intendimus coactare quin habitum
hujusmodi possit cum voluerit vicario suo bene merito de sua
speciali gratia assignare, dum tamen idem vicarius hoc sibi cle
liberali gratia factum esse et non ex debito in capitulo
recognoscat.

A.D. 1319-

The Canons
allowed to
wear the
furred
almuce
under the
linen amice.

The custom
of Vicars
claiming the
"habit" of
their
deceased
Canons a
corrupt one.

§ IV. Be contributione pro communibus ecclesioe negotiis
communiter faciendd.
Licet illos in communi sequi debeant onera qui et emoiu-
Fol. 4. menta sunt communiter assecuti, absurdum tamen in ecclesia
nostra Sarum visum est alioquotiens et iniquum, ut cum
quidam canonici in ecclesia minime residentes et de praebendis
suis non minus percipientes, a tractatibus, laboribus in ecclesia,
et aliis qua? residentibus incumbunt oneribus, alieni fuerint et
minus inexpertes, illi tamen qui residendo pondus diei portant
et aestus, plenius ut est dictum ea qua? ad mensam illorum a
dicta debent ecclesia provenire. In faciendis alias sumptibus
1 The Amictus ('or Amice), which must be distinguished from the Almucia (or
Almuce), was a square piece of linen, placed first on the head and then allowed to fall
on the neck of the person wearing it.

On contribu
tions to be
levied on the
Canons
generally, for
the common
interests of
the church.

32

Power of
Dean and
Canons
present to
levy
assessments
on prebends, when
necessary,
without any
general
summons of
Chapter.

circa lites et negotia ipsius ecclesiae, ac pro eisdem juribus et
libertatibus defensandis, sibi subtrahere compelluntur vel jura
et libertates hujusmodi, quod absit, derelinquere indefensa.
Quum igitur quod omnes tangit debeat ab omnibus approbari,
reprehensibileque videatur et omni contrarium rationi ut unus
esuriat alius inebrietur, unusque cum corporali labore sua
efrandat et alius crescendo sua congreget retinenda, cum omnes
canonici dictae ecclesiae acl subeunda onera supradicta equaliter
teneantur, de consensu et voluntate expressis omnium et
singulorum, ut est dictum supra, congregatorum, tam suo nomine
quam eorum quorum fuerunt procuratores, expressius adhibito,
— Ordinamus et Statuimus, ut quotiens et cum tales vel
consimiles necessitates ecclesia? immineant supradicta?, totiens
corporibus praebendarum quarumcunque ad dictam ecclesiam
spectantium, absque alia ex tunc vocatione ad hoc quovis
tempore facienda per Presidentem et illos qui presentes tunc
fuerint in ecclesia canonicos eorum arbitrio ad hoc talliae et
quotae imponantur efficaciter et leventur per censuras et paenas
quaslibet competentes : quod que omnes et singuli praebendas
in dicta ecclesia habentes et in posterum habituri ad horum
omnium observationem firmius teneantur sub eo juramenti
vinculo quo observandis ipsius ecclesia? consuetudinibus
approbatis installati canonici jam tenentur : et sic fiant licet
non in laboribus tamen in pra?stationibus residentes non-
residentibus, et e contra canonici canonicis, deinceps coequales.
Nee possunt absentes canonici acl sui excusationem in
contributionem hujusmodi rationabiliter allegare, contra, ut
permittitur, residentes, quocl ad illos presentes, praeter corpora
praebendarum suarum, omnia bona communia proveniunt
ecclesiae supradicta?, cum sicut experientia, optima rerum
magistra, nos plenius informavit, dum in statu minori fuimus
inter ipsos personaliter residentes,1 etiamsi omnia eis sint
pacifica quieta, longe plura ratione resiclentia? oporteat eos
effunclere quam cle suis talliis in ecclesia aut bonis hujusmodi
communibus sibi provenire ; qua? incredulos, si qui fuerint, in
hac parte affectamus per faciendam cum illis residentiam in
dicta ecclesia personalem actualiter experiri. Verum si illis
temporibus quibus hujusmodi praebendis quota? et tallia?
taliter imponentur contingant nihilominus ipsis praebendis quae

i Bishop Eoger de Moetiyal held the prebend of Netheravon. See " Fasti," p. 404.

33

A.D. 1319- How

extra nostrum diocesem* consistunt, per locorum ordinarios
similia vel alia onera extraordinaria fortassis imponi : ne
ipsarum praebendarii duplici tunc onere pergraventur, volumus taxation's to
quod tantum possint de praestatione interim facienda retinere ^^ia^t
quantum ipsos necessario solvere pro imposita extrinseca ut ' '
premittitur oportebit.

within the
diocese.

De non admittendis ad tractatus capituli qui nondum sunt
asseculi corpora proebendarum.

Licet certa? quaedam "persona?," stalla in choro habentes,
lol.h. in habitu chori capitulum ingrediantur pro "horis" certis in
festis duplicibus complendis, antiqua tamen consuetudo
hactenus indubitata ad tractatus capituli non permittit
quempiam, pro quovis statu quem habuerit in ecclesia, admitti
vel capitulum in tractibus hujusmodi ingredi, nee quicquid de
communa percipere, nisi ut canonicus praebendam habeat in
eadem. Quam quidem consuetudinem volumus et precipimus
in perpetuum observari.2

Of not
admitting to
the chapter
meetings any
save those
who may be
possessed of
distinct
prebends1

§ VI. De residentid Canonicorum.
De residentia canonicorum in ecclesia nostra Sarum
facienda per Eicardum, quondam Decanum, et Capitulum
Foi. 5. Sarum sub anno 1214, invenimus sic statutum ; — " Super
residentia canonicorum facienda ita provisum est, quocl quarta
pars canonicorum per totum terminum statutum assiduam
annuatim faciant residentiam, una cum quatuor personis
ecclesia?, qui per institutionem supradicti Osmundi assiduam
tenentur facere residentiam, exceptis illis canonicis qui per
Eegem, Archiepiscopum, vel Episcopum sunt exempti : si quis
vero statutis terminis suam non poterit facere residentiam
1 The prebends in other dioceses were Bricklesworth, in the county of North
ampton ; Grantham, in that of Lincoln ; Horton, Bitton, and Torleton in
Gloucestershire ; Shipton, in Oxfordshire ; and Teinton Kegis, in Devon.
2 In the margin of the old Statute Book is this comment. "Nota, — contra
Archidiaconos qui non habent corpora prsebendarum."

On the
residence required
from the
Canons.

34

Canons
bound to be
resident
each year
from Oct. 1—
Jan. 1.

Canons
bound to be
resident
from Jan. 1 —
April 1.

Canons
bound to be
resident
from Aprill—
July 1.

Canons
bound to be
resident
from July 1 —
October 1.

quintam portionem praebenda? sua? secundum ipsius valorem et
rectam estimationem residentibus, vel ad alios usus secundum
consilium Decani ecclesia' necessarios, absque omni contradic-
tione praestabit."
Mocleramen quoque tam personarum quam temporum,
prout est ex aliis collectum scriptis, dignoscitur esse tale.
" Ex parte Decani," a calenclis Octobris acl calendas
Januarii, residere tenentur annis singulis canonici infrascripti,
videlicet, de Potterne, Cherminister, Heghtredebury, Okeburne,
Sacerdotes ; de Torleton, Begmenister 2,da- Grimston, Aulton
Pancratii, Diaconi ; cle Cherdestoke, et Lyme, Subdiaconi :
Et pro eodem tempore " ex parte Cantoris " canonici
infrascripti, videlicit de Teynton, Calne, Bedwinde, Sacerdotes ;
cle Eotefen, Diaconus ; de Farendon, Subdiaconus.
Item, "ex parte Decani," a calenclis Januarii usque ad
calendas Aprilis, de Grantham, et Blebury, Sacerdotes ; cle
Begmenister l,ma- et cle Begminister Ecclesiae, Diaconi; cle
Eotescampe, Subdiaconus.
Et pro eodem tempore, " ex parte Cantoris," de Grantham,
Shuptone, Worth, Sacerdotes; cle Husseburne, et Durneford,
Diaconi ; cle Combe et Harnham, Min. pars Altaris, Axford,
Subdiaconi. Eursus, " ex parte Decani," a calenclis Aprilis usque ad
calendas Julii, de Chesyngebury, et Horton, Sacerdotes; Aulton,
Wyvelesford, Netheravene, Diaconi; et pro eodem tempore
"ex parte Cantoris," cle Eamesbury, Bittone, Scireborne, et
Lodres, Sacerdotes ; cle Slape, Diaconus ; cle Werminster in
terra, et Stratford, Subdiaconi.
Ultimo, "ex parte Decani," a calendis Julii usque ad
calendas Octobris, de Bricklesworth, Sacerdos ; cle Bisshopes-
ton, Bedeminister Eadeclyve, Netherbury, Subdiaconi. Et
pro eodem tempore, "ex parte Cantoris," cle Strattone,
Uphavene, Prima pars Altaris, Sacerdotes ,- de Writelintone,
Diaconus ; de Yateminister, et Prestone, Subdiaconi.
Acl hujus vero ordinationis, super quinta parte ut
predicitur exsolvenda, per sedem apostolicam confirmata?,
executionem futuris et perpetuis temporibus diligentius
faciendam, fuit per dominum Petrum de Sabaudia, tunc
Decanum, et Capitulum suum, primo die mensis Octobris Ad
Dni. Mcccv solenniter congregatum inter alia concorditer sic
statutum, quod in illo die, per singulos annos futuris temporibus

35

revolvendo, singuli canonici taliter non residentes singulas
quintas portiones hujusmodi in dicto capitulo, loci communario
persolvi facerent, et integraliter numerari, alioquin fructus
praebenda? canonici, statuto hujusmodi taliter non parentis, ex
tunc per Presidentem capitulo sequestrentur, et sub hujusmodi
tenerentur sequestro donee paruerint plenius hac parte
praemissis, non tantum ad futura sed etiam ad preterita tunc
extensis. Sed quia propter multa impedimenta qua? multi-
plicat malitia modernorum contigerit frequenter quod
canonicus, statuto sibi termino praenotato, incumbentem sibi
residentiam nee inchoare poterit commode nee implere, * Nos,
Eogerus episcopus supradictus, premissa ut sequitur moderando
statuimus, ut sive in uno quovis anni termino, sive duobus,
tribus, aut quatuor pro suo arbitrio eligendis, tantam fecerit
residentiam, ut juxta ipsius antiquam consuetudinem de
communa residentibus debita, tam simplici quam duplici, xl
solidos valeat reportare, sic per residentiam hujusmodi paenam,
qua? non residentibus infligitur, valeat evitare.
Potest et canonicus in quolibet anni quarterio ut praemittitur
residens pro negotiis suis quandocunque voluerit per xii dies
continuos vel interpellates de consuetudine ejusdem ecclesia?
hactenus approbata ad minus, et aliter per plures, se hcite
absentare, et nihilominus quoad integralem distributionem
percipiendam integer canonicus reputari.
Si vero aliquis canonicorum, rationabili causa cessante,
residentiam suam non fecerit praestitutam, et sine contradic-
tione quintam portionem praebendae debitam, prout superius
est statutum, persolverit, vel alias dictorum Presidentis et
Capituli arbitrio satisfecerit pro eadem, declaramus antiquis
observationibus ponderatis et declarando statuimus eos ratione
hujusmodi non residentiae precedentis nullam omnino incurrere
paenam aliam vel etiam incurrisse. Ne tamen sine causa
rationabili se taliter absentantes melioris vel saltern paris
conditionis existant cum illis qui ex causa legitima se absentant,
dictorum Presidentis et Capituli arbitrio ultra prestationem
portionis predictae in augmentum ejusdem vel alias prout
eisdem Presidenti et Capitulo visum fuerit gravius puniantur,
haec ne dum ad futura sed ad pra?terita extendentes.
Eesidentiam tamen predictam ipsiusve paenam, ad supra
exemptos, vel praebendarium de Potterne propter curam sibi
imminentem exterius pastoralem, dicimus non extendi, nee ad
F

A.D. 1319-

Residence allowed
during any
separate
portions
of the year,
provided it is
long enough
toreceivexls. from the
' communa.'

Absence for
twelve days
allowed
during any
quarter to a
canon for his
private
business.

Payment of
one fifth of a
prebend to
purchase an
exemption from
penalties for
non-
residence.

The Bishop,
and
Archdeacon of Sarum,

36

exempted
from the duty
of residence.

archidiaconum Sarum qui pro tempore fuerit, qui ex antiqua
ordinatione1 Episcopi et Capituli nostri de Sarum certis de
causis in ea conscriptis a residentia hujusmodi et non-residentis
psena, quandocunque habuerit prsebendam, est exemptus.

lot 6.

Of the
residence of
the
Sub-dean and
Succentor.

The Sub-dean
to exercise
the office of
' Peniten
tiary' or
'Confessor.'

§ VII. De residentid Subdecani et Succentoris.
Ceterum quia in institutionibus bona? memoriae Osmundi,
clictae ecclesia? fundatoris, minime continetur quod Subdecanus
et Succentor Sarum teneantur jurare in eadem ecclesia
residere, vel approbatas ipsius ecclesia? consuetudines, sicut
jurant canonici, observare, — Nos, Eogerus, episcopus supra-
dictus, acl honorem Dei et gloriosa? Virginis matris sua?,
patronae nostrae, ac divini cultus augmentum, et animarum
salutem, aliisque certis cle causis nos ad hoc rationabiliter
inducentibus, de consensu unanimi et expresso Presidentis et
Capituli predictorum, sufficienti deliberatione et tractatu
praehabitis in hac parte, volentes onus cura? penitentiaria?
nostra? subditorum nostrorum in dicta ecclesia exercenda?
Subdecanatui annectere memorato, et sic Subdecanum ipsum
ad assidue residendum in eadem ecclesia arctare vinculo
juramenti, — Statuimus ex causis praedictis et statuendo con-
corditer ordinamus quod quandocunque cui de Subdecanatu
eodem, quocunque titulo perpetuo et quavis auctoritate,
deinceps provideri contigerit, teneatur futuris temporibus et
perpetuis onus penitentiaria? subire predictum, et etiam jurare
in capitulo, propositis sibi Sanctis Evangeliis, quum' petit
stallum in choro dicto Subdecanatui ab antiquo conveniens
assignari, quod personaliter onus penitentiariae hujusmodi
exercendo in dicta ecclesia residebit, sicut Quatuor Persona?,
et ejusdem ecclesia? consuetudines approbatas quantum in eo
est pro viribus observabit, quatenus Subdecanatum noscuntur
concernere memoratum.
Succentorem etiam ecclesiae nostrae predicta? de residendo
assidue in eadem, et de ejusdem approbatis consuetudinibus
observandis, quatenus ipsum concernunt, simile juramentum
1 See above, p. 14.

37
in sui installatione praestare volumus, et etiam de expresso A.D.
consensu domini Symonis de Derham1 nunc in dicta ecclesia I3I9-
Succentoris, unanimiter ordinamus.

VIII. Ut ordinate negotia Capituli pertractentur.

Ne privata commoda publicae utilitati preferantur non sine
Foi. 7. causa per maxima2 ordinamus, ut cum, pro negotiis ecclesiam
et canonicorum quemlibet aeque communiter contingentibus,
Capitulum contigerit congregari, nullus hujusmodi propositum
negotia in proponendo ilia qua? ipsum in sua contingunt
prebenda forsitan sive firma preveniat, aut cum in proponendo
fuerit suas interserendo querelas quomodolibet interrumpat
sed negotio communi sic proposito intendat et illud cum aliis
discutiat prout tunc fieri poterit diligenter, et omissis narra-
tionibus qua? ad rem non pertinent, tunc clemum die illo, si
fieri valeat bono modo, aut alio ad ipsius petitionem, ad hoc per
Presidentem assignando, civili modo proponat et prosequatur
actionis et querela? si voluerit quicquid habet, nisi res ilia?
quae proponere sic affectat essent forte per dilationem
hujusmodi licet modicam periturae.

The business
of the
Chapter to
be transacted
in due order,
matters
relating to
the public
interest to
have
precedence.

§ IX. De gestis in Capitulo fideliter conscribendis.
Foi 7 Quoniam contra falsam assertionem directa probatio. non
existit nee veritatis puritas, aliis unum reliquis vero dicentibus
contrarium super hiis qua? sine scriptura in ipsorum fuerint
presentia alioquotiens agitata contingat in posterum obumbrari,
— Statuimus et etiam ordinamus ut non solum ea qua? in Capitulo
nostro super notabili quovis negotio gesta fuerint in futurum,
sed et habita exterius quovis loco et tempore Capitulum
contingentia, et presertim data, tradita, seu liberata, una cum
exhibitis, tam provisoriis quam aliis mandatis, quibus canonici
i See Sarum "Fasti" p. 443.
2 Per maxima, — that is, by the greatest considerations, the strongest grounds."
" Maximum est quo magis colligi non potest." Calvin. Lex. Jurid. s. v.

A faithful
record to be
kept of the
acts of
Chapter.

38

The records
to be duly
registered by
a 'Notary'
appointed by
the Chapter.

admissi fuerint et installati in futurum, in inchoando super
hiis ipsius Capituli registro et fideliter continuando, per
deputandum ad hoc ab ipso Capitulo notarium juratum
plenius conscribantur. Nee per hoc, laudabilem consuetudinem
secundum quam haec et alia quaecunque dicti Capituli negotia
quae canonicos, vicarios, et alios ecclesiae ministros contingunt,
quandocunque in ipso Capitulo pertractanda debent de piano
et summarie terminari, infringere, quod absit, intendimus.
Sed tam nobis quam hiis qui venturi sunt, quotiens opus fuerit,
representare certitudinem premissorum, ut nos et illi preteri-
torum exemplis incumbentia ex nunc quocunque tempore
negotia valeamus et valeant facilius expedire.

Foi. 7.

Of the careful
keeping of
the register
and other
muniments, and of the
citation of
Canons to
meetings of
Chapter.

§ X. De registro et aliis munimentis cautiiis conservandis, et
de citatione canonicorum.
Cum super effectum statuti cujusdam antiqui, pro eo quod
illud in ea parte in qua de citationibus canonicorum per suos
vicarios emittendis fit mentio in eodem invenimus cancellatum,
an videlicet servari debent in posterum, diligentius tractaremus
— ecce vincens super omnia Veritas se patenter nostris
obtuitibus1 offerebat, dum in quodam libro quondam Symonis,2
decani Sarum, super gestis antiquis in ecclesia Sarum in
medio exhibito inter alia vidimus contineri, quod quidam olim
Vicarius Sarum, et tunc "Custos Thesauraria?,"3 primo statutum
hujusmodi falso et malitiose cancellavit, propter quod idem
Decanus, prout in libro scribitur eodem, ipsum excommunicatum
reputavit pariter et perjurum.4 Nos igitur, quod circa hoc
idem reprobatus egit Vicarius, penitus reprobantes statutum
predictum quod in quantum vacillare videbatur, tenore
presentium reducimus observandum, ut eo in suo robore
duraturo juxta formam illius emittantur citationes hujusmodi
1 That is, "to our eyes," Sidon. Ep. 8. 11. ad. fin.
'¦< This was Symon de Micham, who held the dignity of Dean 1288-97. See " Fasti,"
p. 313.
« J T-h,f " Cu8tos Thesaurarise " would seem to have been the Sub-Treasurer, (see
Fasti, p. 235) for m the margin of the old Statute Book is this note " Vicarius, Custos
ihesauranee, vulgariter nunc dictus Sub-Thesaurarius."
4 uhe filing of these words would seem to be,— " pronounced him excommunicate
equally with a perjured man."

39
cum pro tempore quandocunque occurrerunt enuttendae, et ne A.D.
per negligentiam quibusvis personis ex nunc talia vel consimilia I3I9-
committendi relinquatur facultas, statuimus quod tam ACanonto
registra dicta? ecclesia; quam caetera scripta et munimenta b<eCus&°si?ofd
codicesque librorum ac singula ipsos qualitercunque contingentia, the reRisters-
ehgendo ad hoc per Capitulum canonico committantur in
posterum conservanda, et per eum exhibenda cum Capitulo
visum fuerit expedire. Illos vero omnes et singulos qui
premissorum aliqua detinent occupata,1 nisi ilia infra mensem a
tempore publicationis presentium, seu monicionis in genere,
quatenus poterit in specie,2 sibi facienda?, Capitulo restituerint
memorato ut permittitur conservanda, reputamus ecclesiae non
fideles, et tanquam illius jura illicite detinentes, maj oris
excommunicationis sententia super hiis prolata frequenter et
publice innodatos.

Foi. 8.

§ XI. De rebus conservandis Ecclesia?.
Ne per ignorantiam qua? mater existit erroris, seu nostram
(quod absit) negligentiam, videantur res ecclesiae deperire,
presenti statuto firmius in posterum observando, ordinamus ut
annis singulis in futurum, die videlicet lunae proxim. post
quindenam Paschae, ordinandi ad hoc per Presidentem et
Capitulum duo Canonici Eesidentes qui cum loci Cancellario,
qui pro tempore fuerit, loca universa quae infra ecclesiam fuerint
vice Capituli visitantes dictae ecclesiae chartas, munimenta,
instrumenta quaelibet, calices, libros, vestimenta, vasa et omnia
alia ecclesiae ornamenta, quocunque nomine censeantur,
diligenter videant, et sub certo apponendo in singulis pretio,
et auri vasis et argenti ponderibus fideliter conscribant et
deponant per indenturam tutissime conservanda. Proviso
quod charta? et instrumenta qua? Nos (Episcopum) contingunt,
et ea qua? ad Decanum pertinent, ac alia quae, ad Capitulum
spectare debent, divisim quantum fieri poterit reponantur, sub
certis titulis in apertura cista? in qua reponenda fuerint
designata, quae vel quorum administratio, nee Nobis, nee
1 Occupata, — i.e., seized, or taken possession of.
- The meaning of this obscurely worded sentence would seem to be something like
this : — " From the time of the publication of these presents, or of the general admonition
being made to them in a specific manner, so far as is possible."

On the
custody of
the various
deeds and
property
belonging to
the Church.-

Lists to be
made, and
examined
from time to
time, by two
resident
Canons and
the
Chancellor.

Documents
tobeproperiy arranged, and none
to be lent
without a
written

40
undertaking Decano aut cuiquam de Capitulo tradantur exterius deferenda,
from the . . x . . ¦ . * i i ¦ , - , • ,
borrqwerfor nisi facta a recipiente scriptura qua? obligationem contineat
custodyaind competentem, quod receptum hujusmodi statuto sibi termino
th!turdme sanum et integrum debeat fideliter reportare.

Foi. 8.

XII. De reparandis defectibus patentibus in Ecclesiis
speciantibus ad communam.

Churches
belonging to the
"Communa.

on the QU^ fronte possit aliorum arguere culpas qui clelere1 non
reparation of curat proprias, non vicleiites : — Statuimus et etiam ordinamus
manifest , . L .x ¦ i •• i
defects in ut vicaria? quae in ecclesiis ad communam canonicorum
spectantibus non sunt hactenus ordinata?, quam citius commode
fieri poterit ordinentur, et prius ordinata? si oporteat augeantur ;
hiis in vicariis praebendarum consimiliter observandis. Et
patentes in eis defectus ex quorum continuation e diutina
murmur et obloquium in plebe novimus suscitatum, taliter
suppleantur, ut locis illis simile,2 et rebus ad ilia pertinentibus,
in statu debito deinceps observatis, obmutescant ora loquen-
tium iniqua, et populi devotio hac occasione quodammodo jam
substracta, ad Deum et Ecclesiam, grataque ipsorum obsequia
futuris temporibus impendenda, propensity excitetur.

Foi. 8.

On the
preservation of the wood
belonging to the
"Communa.'-

§ XIII. De communi nemore conservando.
Nemus commune canonicorum, per ecclesia? nostrae
emittendos canonicos, totiens videatur quotiens id visum fuerit
expedire. Proviso quod nil prosternatur in eo, vel ab eo
quomodolibet auferatur, nisi tali tempore talique consideratione,
ut iterum crescere potius quam minui occasione hujusmodi
vicleatur ; et quod canonicis consuevit juxta antiquam consue
tudinem assignari; quam assignationem sine acceptione
personarum, de consensu Capituli, et pro ipsorum canonicorum
areis in clauso eorundem claudendis, et non aliter, fieri volumus
in futurum, nisi forte silva caedua in eodem nemore sub diligenti
custodia abundantiiis succrescente, vel multiplicatis fortassis
arboribus, canonici quicunque sine dampno eorundum ecclesia?
aliter decreverint faciendum. 1 In some MSS. we have " dolere."
¦ '-Simile (for " similiter,") i.e., in like manner, following precisely the same style of
architecture or the like; or, like what the places were before they got out TrepSr.

41

XIV. De domibus canonicalibus opiinendis, retinendis,
et etiam dimittendis.

A.D. 1319-

Foi. 8.

Ad haec adjiciendo statuimus, ut si forte cedente vel
decedente canonico, contingat vicarium domum illius,. vel
quamlibet aliam canonicalem, quovis tempore seu titulo
inhabitare, illam per diverticula,1 vel mansiunculas in illis
forsitan faciendas, canonicorum usui n6n reddat ineptas, nee
detineat, aut in alium vel alios absque expresso consensu
Capituli transferat qualitercunque ; quominus veniens canonicus
et eas petens paratus judicio Capituli reddere, quod rationa-
biliter circa illas adquirenclas et conservanclas per ipsum
vicarium appositum fuerit vel expensum, ipsam absque
contradictionis obstaculo obtinere valeat juxta antiquam dicta?
ecclesia? consuetudinem pacifice possidendam ; hiis ne dum ad
futura, sed etiam ad praeterita jam extensis. Nee liceat
cleinceps canonico vel vicario possessionem alicujus domus
apprehendere nisi tunc clemum cum in Capitulo lectus fuerit
titulus quem venditor fecerit emptori, vel legatario testator;
quo viso, et per Capitulum approbato, statim et sine difficul-
tate possessionem emptor vel legatarius assequatur. Dum
tamen successio haereditaria in ipso titulo penitus excluclatur,
domibus quoruncunque canonicorum et vicariorum in clauso
Sarum ante nunc obtentis et in posterum obtinendis, qui
a canonicatibus et vicariis suis pridem cesserunt, et quos
cedere vel clecedere continget in futurum per cedentes
ipsos si vixerint, et decedentium executores ex nunc prout
ex tunc infra annum, et eo lapso ob negligentiam eorundem
.per Decanum et Capitulum absque istorum vel illorum
inhabitatione longiori in alium qui canonicus vel vicarius
fuerit in ecclesia memorata juxta ecclesiae consuetudinem
transferendis, ipsarum pretio illi cujus fuerant nihilominus
persolvendo.

On securing,
holding, and
leasing of the
canonical houses.

Hereditary-
succession in
such houses
not to be
recognised.

Saving rights
acquired by
purchase,
lapsed houses
to be in the
gift of
Chapter.

1 "Diverticula, vel Mansiunculas." "Diverticula," (deverticula in Classic. Lat.)
places where travellers may turn in or put up at. Mansiuncula : a small halting place.
"Mansiones," which originally were stations, marking distances, came to mean hostelries,
where public officers, such as Legates, had a right of entertainment, and in ecclesiasti
cal language meant similar houses of call for Bishops or Abbots, who claimed a
corresponding right over tenants under their jurisdiction, v., Du Cange, s.v.

42

Foi 9.
On the
custody of
the
canonical houses.

Strangersnot to be
admitted as
inhabitants
of thecloseof
the Canons.

§ XV. De custodiis domorum
Vicarii custodiis domorum canonicorum deputati, et in
posterum deputandi, Presidenti et Capitulo per canonicum
presentati, sub debito juramenti fidelitatis ecclesiae Sarum
praestiti per Presidentem expressius onerentur, quod per se
alium vel alios, nullum unquam extraneum excitabunt vel
procurabunt domum canonici vel vicarii, sub officii vel quovis
alio quaesito colore, etiam hospitando pro quantocunque
tempore modico occupare ; quodque motu suo nullum ad hoc
admittent, vel id quantum in eis fuerit fieri sic permittent, nisi
de injunctione vel licentia Presidentis. Alii autem custodiis
hujusmodi deputati, si alias ecclesia? jurati non fuerint
praemissa se jurent consimihter servaturos, et etiam eidem
ecclesia? fidelitatem saltern pro tempore hujusmodi custodia?
duraturam, ut sic quies canonicis et ipsis vicariis servetur, dum
divinis obsequiis intendentes a laicorum fuerint tumultibus
segregati.

Foi. 9.
On the
repairs of the
ruinous
houses in
the Close.

The same
repairs to be
enforced by
sequestra
tion of the
prebends.

§ XVI. De ruinosis in Clauso domibus emendandis.
Ne clausum ecclesiae per contentorum aedificiorum ruinam,
ut incipit, amplius deformetur, ordinamus et statuimus, ut illi
qui domus hujusmodi habuerint ruinosas, vel in tantum dere-
lictas quod ruinam minentur in proximo imminentem, illas
reedificent, et in statu debito conservent, et per fructuum in
praebendis suis quibuscunque inventorum sequestration em
Presidentis ministerio compellantur ; quod non tantum ad
futura, sed ad presentia simul et praeterita extendi volumus ;
et circa ilia firmiter observari vicariis ad haec, quatenus eos
contingunt, Presidentis et Capituli arbitrio, quotiens opus
fuerit compellendis.

Foi. 9.
On
registering
more clearly
the
conditions on
which the

§ XVII. De prebendarum conditionibus clarius conscribendis.
Ad certitudinem presentium, et memoriam futurorum,
ordinamus, ut quam citius commode fieri poterit, per emittendos
a Capitulo videantur praebendae singula?, et inquisitis conditio
nibus illarum, consuetudinibus, homagiis, redditibus, terris,

43

boscis, pratis, pasturis, proficuis, et aliis quibuscunque eas
tangentibus, fiat de hiis, cum compleverint, et aliis factis in
hac parte, liber unus, inter alia continens, quid implementi
debeat decedens demittere, quidque succedens recipere,
quocunque tempore anni hoc contigerit ; et quae sunt libertates
et consuetudines praebendarum hujusmodi special es, praeben-
dariis illis, per Presidentem et Capitulum, cum opus fuerit,
compescendis, ne contra praemissa tenentes suos puniant,
opprimant, sive gravent.

A.D. 1319-
various
prebends
are held, and
the
registering the same in
a book.

§ XVIII. De prafbendis et earum juribus conservandis.
Foi. 9. Ad conservationem jurium et libertatum ecclesiae nostrae
Sarum, qua? in plerisque praebendis per ipsorum praebenda-
riorum absentiam, et incognitorum, qui firmas praebendarum
illarum tenebant, negligentiam, malitiam, et oppressionem,
audivimus aliquotiens deperire, dum firmarii illi cle se
querelantibus1 coram Presidente et Capitulo contempnant in
hiis quae firmas ipsas contingunt vice canonici respondere, —
cancellos etiam, quorum sustentationes ad hujusmodi
praebendarios pertinere noscuntur, et mansorum aedificia,
sinunt non absque grandi scandalo cleformari ruinis ; — ordinamus
quod praebendae ecclesiae nostra? Sarum laicis, clirecte vel
indirecte colore vel ingenio quaesitis, nuUo modo de caetero
tradantur acl firmam, scilicet nee clericis nisi venerabilium
patrum predecessorum nostrorum eclitis in hac parte constitu-
tionibus observatis, quibus vastum vel exilium2 in rebus vel
personis facere non liceat quoquomodo ; sed nee ipsis
praebendariis etiam grossum meremium3 dare vel vendere, nisi
prius licentia super hiis a Presidende et Capitula petita pariter
et obtenta. Ad ilia tamen, qua? canonicus per se egerit in hac
1 " Querelare,'' to complain ; see Ducange, sub-voce.
2 Vastum vel exilium, i.e., waste, or damage and spoiling. Fleta says that " vastum"
and "destructio" are almost the same thing, and are applied to houses, gardens,
woods, &c, but " exilium," in law, is also where enfranchised servants are unlawfully
turned out of their tenements. See Jacob's Law Diet, and Du Cange s.v. Compare
Fr. essiler and essilier, to lavish or squander, and Icel. eythsa, waste.
3 Grossum meremium, large timber-stuff for building. Various forms of this word
are found, e.g., meremium, marienum, materium, materiamen, &c,, the root being the
Latin materia. Hence the Fr. marrein, meresme, bois de maronage, cf. Lex Salica,
Kern, t.v., and Du Cange, v. " Materia."
G

On the due
sustentation and
maintenanc of the
rights of
prebends.

Prebends
henceforth not to be
leased out to
the laity.

44

Canons to
have the
preference
in granting
'firmse' of
prebends.

parte, silvam ca?duam, vel arbores illas, qua? juxta communem
usum patria? vastum non capiunt, prohibitionem non extendimus
antedictam. Est etiam rationabile et honestum sicut causa?
indicant supradicta?, quocl canonici ecclesia? nostra? praedictae
concanonicos et confratres suos caeteris praeferant m firmis
hujusmodi dimittendis, cum ipsis veluti dicta? ecclesia? fihi
velint et debeant affectione naturali ui gente, potius quam
exteri praemissis mederi, qua? hujusmodi praebendanis et eorum
procuratoribus, cum facultas se obtulerit, intimentur.

Fol.10.

On the
;'epai;iiion of
-leO nin
r.r.V ids.

Surveyors of
dilapidations to be
appointed, on
carrying whose
assessment, when
approved by
the Chapter,
a Canon shall
be, except for
subsequentnegligence,
exempt from
further
liability.

§ XIX. De reparatione defectuum in prcebendis.
Olim Petrus Decanus et Capitulum Sarum provide
statuerunt, ut canonici Sarum defectus in suis pra?bendis
Mvppjere dum superstites fuerunt compellerentur potius quam
i»: ¦ -,t obitum ''O^undem. Quam quidem ordinationem jam
r .,.;:ri fuLxniri, et observandam in posterum approbamus, ex
:ia,„ nostra ordinatione adjicientes eidem, quod quandocunque
cuivis placuerit pra?bendario, suis sumptibus et expensis, per
Capitulum taxatores emittantur, qui taxatis defectibus in
pra?benda dicti pra?bendarii tunc viventis, habita consideratione
inter caetera acl domos pro ipsa pra?benda necessarias et non
superfluas, taxationem ipsam acl Capitulum referant, super qua
statim et sine diflicultate fiat ipsi prsebendario memorialis
scriptura, qua? taxationem et summam contineat antedictam
cum decreto interponendo ut acl earn et non ultra, pro defectibus
ipsam taxationem precedentibus, praebendarius hujusmodi
teneatur ; et si idem praebendarius antequam decedat usque ad
taxatam summam hujusmodi defectus suppleri fee erit antedictos,
hoc cle piano apparente, sui testamenti executores ab hujusmodi
taxationis et quorumcunque supplendorum defectuum onere
penitus absolvantur; nisi forte etiam praeter haec alii novi post
dictam taxationem appareant defectus, acl quorum nihilominus
suppletionem merito debeat dictus praebendarius, seu executores
sui nomine ipsius, teneri. In quibus tamen, servato modo pre-
dicto, non condempnentur, si hujusmodi subsequentes defectus
idem praebendarius ante mortem suam taxari procuraverit et

45

suppleri, premissis in forma predicta totiens innovandis quotiens
Presidens et Capitulum super hiis ex parte praebendarii fuerint
requisiti. Verum si in praebenda cujusvis canonici per ipsius
negligentiam hoc fieri taliter minime procurantis, reperti fuerint
notabiles ponderatis premissis fortasse defectus, ad eorum
suppletionem canonicus hujusmodi per Presidentem et
Capitulum efficaciter compellatur, proviso ut successori
canonico nihil pro defectibus ullo tempore persolvatur, nee de
bonis aliquibus dictum defunctum contingentibus aliquid
dimittatur nisi tunc demum cum sufficientem prestiterit, judicio
Capituli, cautionem quod quicquid sic receperit converti faciet
in suppletionem defectuum predictorum, ratiocinium inde fidele
coram Capitulo redditurus, cum super hoc per illud fuerit
praemonitus. Cum autem ad taxationem hujusmodi in
praebendis canonicorum cedentium vel decedentium fuerit pro-
cedendum, ipsis cedentibus vel decedentium executoribus vel
ipsorum successoribus in praebendis ad haec instanabus de
caetero taliter observetur, videlicet quod parti instanti citatio
triurn mensium spatium non excedens per Capitulum con-
cedatur, ad citandum executores, vel partes hujusmodi non
instantes specialiter, et omnes ahos quorum interest generaliter,
citationis eclicto in ecclesia nostra cathedrali Sarum, et
praebendis de quibus agitur, et in locorum parochialibus ecclesiis,
diebus dominicis et festivis cum presens fuerit populi multitudo
si in nostra diocesi hujusmodi praebenda? consistant, si extra.,
tunc in ecclesia cathedrali praedicta duntaxat publice proposita
et ipsius citationis copia in stallo ejusdem praebendae dimissa,
quocl facienda? taxationi hujusmodi per deputanclos a Capitulo
taxatores, si voluerint, intersint, taxationem ipsam visuri,
proposituri, et ostensuri, summarie et cle piano et sine strepitu
et figura judicii1 quicquid sibi viderint expedire. Quibus juxta
hujusmodi citationis affectum minime comparentibus, ad
taxationem inventarum defectuum nihilominus procedant
taxatores predicti observatis considerationibus superius
annotatis, qui absque mora? diffugio2 predictum Capitulum

A.D. 1319-

Mode of
citing
del' ¦ .: "'.': _,
Ca.iOLis, oi
chose who
have
resigned, or
the executors
of such as
have died, to
do necessary
repairs.

1 Sine strepitu, &c, a legal phrase, equivalent to without any form or proof of law.
" Strepitus " sometimes meant what in English was called " strip," i.e., destruction or
damage, e.g., "strepitum et vastum," strip and waste. It is sometimes called
estrepement from Fr. estropier. " Figura judicii," i.e., judicial process, Calvini Lex
Indie. See Du Cange, sub. v. v. " figura " and " strepitus," and Jacob's Law Diet.

2 Diffugium, <fcc, — that is, without evasion, or prevarication of delay.

46

Penalty for
detaining the
'moveable' chatties
found in any
prebend.

certificent, per suas literas patentes et clausas, defectus
compertas, et ipsorum taxationem, quidque in premissis
fecerint, distincte et fideliter continentes, ut si quid in ea parte
fuerit moderanclum, illud judicio Capituli moderetur, servata
in moderamine hujusmodi equitate potius quam rigore.
Caveant praeterea hujusmodi successores ne sub quovis
colore quaesito mobilia qua? in ipsa praebenda contigerit
inveniri, sua auctoritate, ne temeritate dicamus, presumant
quomodolibet occupare ; quocl si forte presumpserint attemp-
tare, ab administratione illorum, qua? alias ad ipsos juste
poterint pervenire, maneant presentis constitutionis auctoritate
suspensi, donee dimittant libere taliter occupata, et tantum-
dem de suo conferant in ecclesiae nostrae Sarum fabrica?
subsidium convertendum. Expedit namque ut eorum audacia
rigore justitia? refrenatur, qui acl indebita manus suas extendere
non verentur.

Fol.ll.

On "firmaa"
belonging to
the
"Communa."

Canons,
whether
resident or
not, to be
preferred to
strangers in
the granting
such 'firmse.'

§ XX. De firmis ad communam spectantibus, et faciendis .
solutionibus pro eisdem.
Quia juxta antiquam et laudabilem ecclesia? nostrae Sarum
consuetudinem, firmae ad communam canonicorum spectantes,
qua? nullo modo personis extrinsecis tradi debent, dum
eas voluerint Canonici etiam non-residentes acceptare, non
prout prius aut posterius residentiam facere inceperunt, sed
prout ante diem vacationis firmae residentiam quamcunque1
inceptam inventi fuerint fecisse tempore longiorem, sub
antiqua et certa pensione dimitti priscis temporibus con-
sueverunt, praeoptentis, si quas habuerint, firmis hujusmodi,
aliis optantibus prout magis resederint assignandis; Nos,
Eogerui-, Episcopus supradictus, de consensu dictorum Presi
dentis et Capituli, tam laudabilia, ut tenemur, approbantes,
statuendo ordinamus, ut consuetudo praemissa, omni favore
semota inviolabiliter futuris et perpetuis temporibus
observetur. Et si quid in contrarium fieri contigerit in
futurum, illud, presentis constitutionis auctoritate ex nunc
prout ex tunc omni careat robore firmitatis. Illi ver6 qui
jam sunt adepti firmas hujusmodi, et quos contingent
1 In some MSS. we have "quandocunque."

47

assequi etiam in futurum statutis ad haec in ecclesia terminis, —
quorum primus est primus dies mensis Octobris, cum fructus
firmae fuerint in orreis congregati, secundus, primus dies mensis
Januarii, tertius, primus dies mensis Aprilis, quartus, primus
dies mensis Julii, — satisfaciant plenarie pro eisdem, nulla
retentione usuri nomine debita sibi communae.1 Alioquin
firmas dimittere teneantur obtentas, qua? aliis tradantur, qui
sub simili paena velint et valeant observare plenius supradicta,
sub competenti inde exponenda, prout Presidenti et Capitulo
expedire videbitur, cautione, qua? in scriptis reciacta, statutum
quo firmas hujusmodi receperint et quo eas tenere debeant,
contineat seriose. Et quia quod omnes communiter tangit
debetur ab omnibus approbari, statuimus, ut non tantum in
uno, sed in omnibus locis ad communiam spectantibus, saltern
de triennio in triennium videantur defectus, et in illis duntaxat
locis absque personarum acceptione ex facienda super hoc
ordinatione Presidentis et Capituli, talia edificia, communibus
sumptibus, cum opus fuerit, nova fiant, qua? pro locis ipsis
necessaria et non superflua debeant reputari. Vetera vero
utilia et locis necessaria, quae absque nova constructione
sustentari possunt, sustineat pro suo tempore suis sumptibus
firmarius eorundem ; inutilia vero superflua et non necessaria,
judicio Capituli, cum visa fuerint, prosternantur, juribus et
libertatibus firmarum hujusmodi per ipsorum firmariorum
diligentiam, sumptibus si etiam oporteat communibus,
manutenendis pariter et tuendis. Et quia canonici residentiam,
de qua praemisimus commode facere nequiunt in ecclesia
supradicta, nisi de debitis sibi ea ratione communa et
distributione statutis ad hoc terminis competenter respon-
deatur eisdem, statuto adjicimus anteclicto, quod futuris et
perpetuis temporibus Communarius, si quis forte ex canonicis
fuerit sub debito juramenti ecclesiae praestiti, alius vero non-
canonicus sub juramento in sua admissione, super haec inter
alia praestando specialiter oneretur, ut turn in principio
cujuslibet termini pereipere debeat Communarius praedictus a
singulis firmariis id quod pro firmis hujusmodi tunc debetur,
(ex quo recepto, canonicis et vicariis per totum sequentem
tunc terminum communa debetur,) eo termino ex toto elapso
ad minus infra octo dies principium alterius termini immediate
1 The meaning of this seems to be, — "no payment being kept back under the name
of interest as being due to the ' communa.' "

A.D.
1319-
Stated terms
of payment
for such
' flrmte ' held
under the
Chapter.

A survey of
all buildings
to be made
trienniatly ;
and such to
be re- built,
repaired or
removed, as
shall be
judged
expedient.

The Commu
nar to give in
an account
from time to
time of what

48

are the
obligations of
each
' firmarius,' and the
names of
defaulters,
to exonerate
himself.

The Commu
nar to be
elected
annually in
the month of
October.

sequentes, de sic receptis, distributis, et expendendis, in
Capitulo suum compotum ita reddat, quod tunc acl ultimum si
annue non fecerit, quatenus ad suas pervenerit manus de
firmis ipsis et aliis proventibus ecclesiae singulis canonicis et
vicariis sine personarum acceptione persolvat aequaliter, juxta
status sui exigentiam quod debetur, et integraliter in capite
sui compoti oneratus nomina non solventium acl sui exonera-
tionem tradat super compotum antedictum, designans
specialiter quantum debet quilibet debitorum, ut contra eos et
eorum singulos, ea qua' circa haec pro communi utilitate
superius sunt statuta ex tunc efficaciter observentur. Com
munarius vero praemissas non observans post finitum compotum
nullam in hac parte allocationem consequatur ; qui in compoto
in principio mensis Octobris annis singulis, ut est dictum,
reddendo quantumcunque negotia bene gesserit communia,
actualiter officio suo cedat, eo iterum, vel alio, ad illud officium
exercendum, in forma praedicta, prout Capitulo placuerit,
eligendo.

Foi. 12.

On the
jurisdiction of the
Canons in
their several
prebends.

Episcopal
- and archi
diaconal
jurisdiction in certain
prebends
reserved by
ancient
custom.

§ XXI. De jurisdictione Canonicorum.
Institutionem, quam pia? memoriae Osmundus super
jurisdictionem canonicorum in praebendis suis antiquitiis
introduxit, in congregatione supradicta Petri, Decani, per
Capitulum approbatam, innovantes, statuimus ut ipsius ten ore
et effectu plenius observato, canonici jurisdictionem suam
integraliter exequantur, exceptis quibusdam Praebendariis
in quorum praebendis et parochiis, et parochianis, eorum
predecessores, et predecessores nostri, jurisdictionem omnimo
dam, locorumque archidiaconi ac predecessores, et predecessores
eorum, archidiaconali consueverunt exercere, et exercuerunt
actualiter jure suo, a tempore et per tempus cujus principii
memoria non existit. Nosque, et locorum archidiaconi, nostris
temporibus exercuimus jure nostro, sicut in aliis parochialibus
ecclesiis nobis immediate subjectis, quam quidem jurisdictionem,
ut permittitur, volumus et statuimus in futurum esse per Nos
et successores nostros, et locorum archidiaconos, qui pro
tempore fuerint, exercendam.

49

§ XXII. De indulgentiis pro fabricd publicandis.
Orbis factor, cui nihil difficile nihilve impossibile esse
potest, miro ordine, miroque ministerio bona? memoria?
Eicardi,1 quondam Sarum episcopi, predecessoris nostri,
ecclesiam nostram ab angusto Caesaris-burgo,2 apud quem sub
nimia servitute per tempora longa visa fuerit ancillari, ad
speciosam transferens amaenitatis campum, in quo desiderata
diu libertate jam potitur erecta, opus suum, quod circa haec
operatus est in nobis, ut praemissum est, inceptum, infra
triginta annorum curricula sua admirabili potentia complevit,
secundum scripturas inde confectas, et prout super hiis habet
fida relatio antiquorum. Quanta igitur devotione afficiebantur
ad earn, quantoque ardenti desiderio acl ipsius completionem,
tam Celebris memoriae Henrici Eegis, qui primum lapidem
posuit in fundamento ejusdem, quin etiam dicti Episcopi et
aliorum predecessorum nostrorum, quorum temporibus haec
taliter sunt peracta, spiritus ferebantur, nullus ambigit sana?
mentis qui praemissa clebite considerationis oculis intuetur.
Nunc itaque reprehensibile nimis foret, si, quod absit, circa
conservandam dictae ecclesia? fabricam qua? inter alias regni
ecclesias velut sidus irradiat matutinum, in nobis qui nunc in
ea sub Dei et gloriosae Virginis, patrona? nostra?, protectione
congregamus, sibi locum (quod absit) ignavia vendicaret,
praesertim cum ad conservationem hujusmodi totis teneamur
viribus laborare. Verum quia multorum in populo, qui ad haec
manus consueverunt apponere frequentius adjutrices, jam
refrigescit caritas, cessat devotio, dum a frequentia illius
amplius solito jam substracti ad multiplicata caeterorum
oratoria erigencla, non absque catheclralium et parochialium
ecclesiarum detrimento, hiis cliebus applicant se et sua. Nos
priorem populi devotionem simul caritatem, ad subvencionem
praemissam compellimur, quantum in Domino possumus,
excitare. Qua propter statuimus et ordinamus, ut futuris et
perpetuis temporibus indulgentiarum munera, hujus rei gratia,

A.D.
1319- On
'indulgences' proclaimed for the
fabric fund.

Injury done
to the
cathedral by
the multipli
cation of
private
oratories.

Special indul
gences to be
proclaimed

1 That is Eichard Poore, the founder of the present Cathedral, who held the See of
Sarum from 1217—1229.
2 That is Sares-berie (or Old Sarum), from an old and fanciful conceit as to its
probable derivation.

50

on Sundays,
from the first
Sunday in
Lent till the
octave of
Easter, to
all visiting
the church
during those
times.

Other forty
days of
similar indul
gences to be
proclaimed.

Those who
defraud the
Church in
any way
pronounced excommu nicate.

These
statutes and
ordinances to
be frequently
published by
the author
ities of the
Cathedral.

tam a Sanctis patribus predecessoribus nostris, quam aliis
episcopis catholicis fidelibus, populis concessa, in dicta ecclesia
nostra Sarum, aliisque singulis in locis, civitate, et diocese •
ubilibet constitutis per singulos dies domimcos, a prima
dominica Quadragesima? usque acl octabas Paschatis inclusive,
per emittendos in hac parte a Presidente et Capitulo nuncios,
et manclata, annis singulis solempnius publicentur. Quibus
etiam clerum et populum moneri crebris exhortationibus et
incluci, ut, pristina devotione resumpta, praefatam frequentando
ecclesiam, ipsius fabrica?, tam in vita quam etiam diebus suis
ultimis, cle bonis sibi Deo collatis studeant ut boni filii ecclesia?
subvenire. Indulgentias non tantum predictas, sed et
quadraginta dierum, quas et Nos, supradictus Eogerus,
Episcopus, illis concedimus, alias hujus rei gratia concessas
canonice confirmando, in suorum remissionem peccaminum
habituri, aliis questoribus undecunque venientibus per idem
tempus suspensis penitus et exclusis ; illis autem in hac parte
dandi licentiam, absque nostri Capituli consensu expresso,
nobis simul et nostris successoribus, quantum in nobis est
volumus, fas non esse. Qui vero in premissis aut aliis
quibuscunqu'e praefata? ecclesiae nostrae legatis datis, vel etiam
quocunque justo titulo assignatis seu in posterum assignandis,
fraudem commiserint sive dolum, jura, dicta? ecclesiae et
potissime oblationes pentecostales, et alia quae ad fabricam
ejus quaecunque legata vel assignata detinuerint, libertatesve
ipsius infringere aut minuere presumpserint, et debita sibi non
reddiderint post publicationem presentium infra tres menses
proxime subsequentes, maj oris excommunicationis paenam,
sententiam a predecessoribus nostris frequenter et tandem per
Nos publice et solemniter in hac parte prolatam, intelligimus
incurrere ipso facto ; qua? omnia similiter, et canones lata?
alias sententia?, non tantum bis in anno sed quotiens expedire
videatur, volumus et precipimus per supradictos Presidentem
et Capitulum in dicta nostra Sarum Ecclesia, aliisque locis
memoratis solempnius publicari, ut ex tunc contra presump-
tores hujusmodi viis et modis quibus convenit specialibus
procedatur, ut qui sententiam ipsam qua ab unitate prociduntur
ecclesiae, dum contra eos in spem non proceditur, contemnunt,
per publications et faciendos processus specialhis contra eos
redire compellantur, ad sanctae matris ecclesia? gremium ut
inviti.

51

Foi. 14.

§ XXIII. De provenientibus ad tumbam Symonis.
Acl tumbam bona? memorise quondam Symonis, Episcopi
Sarum,1 predecessoris nostri, qui Nos precedens abiit, ne
dicamus obiit, cujus memoria, prout nostra aliorumque plurium
tenet fiducia ac crebra acl earn facta (ut nonnulli referunt)
testantur miracula, in benedictione erit fidelium, devotio cum
ilia muliere paupercuia qua? in gazofilacium2 misit duo minuta,
quocl juxta Evangelium fuit quadrans, de bonis sibi a Deo collatis
jam afferunt, prout eis ab alto fuit inspiratum, uncle Nos ad instar
aliorum qui in similibus faciunt hiis similia qua? sequuntur
circa haec adpresens ordinamus, ut ipsius apud nos celebrior
memoria habeatur, quod singulis annis, die qua illius anniver-
sarium celebratur, quicquid obvenerit ad tumbam ipsam, in
toto tunc transacti anni tempore, in cluas partes aequaliter
dividatur, cujus clivisionis pars una, inter illos canonicos qui
ipso anno residerint, ea consideratione distribuatur quo
residuum communa? in ipsa ecclesia hactenus consuevit, hoc
tamen servato moderamine, quod alicujus inde perceptum non
dupletur ; reliqua vero parte obventionum earundem, salvo
per Capitulum conservanda, donee lucerna ilia quae sub modio
adhuc in terris fumigat, cum placuerit altissimo, super excelsum
candelabrum collocanda, lucens omnibus qui in domo sunt, ut
desiderio desideramus immenso, suos, approbante ecclesia,
diffundat radios, cum ingenti quocl pristolamur3 gaudio,
clariores.

A.D. 1319-
On the
offerings
made at the
.tomb of
Bishop
Symon.

One half to be
given to the
Canons
resident dur
ing the past
year; the
other half to
be given to
the Chapter
for the ad
vancement of
the Church,

§ XXIV. De conflrmatis [et] electis in Abbates et Abbatissas,
in Sarisburiensi Ecclesid, benedicendis.
Constitutionem Synodalem qua cavetur ut electee personae
p0l 14 in Abbates et Abbatissas per diocesim, et deinceps eligendae,
munus benedictionis in ecclesia nostra Sarum percipiant, et
quas consuetudines usus approbavit antiquus favorabihter
persequentes, statuimus firmiter observandam. Consuetudinem
1 This was Symon of Ghent, who held the see of Sarum from 1297-1315.
2 Gazofilacium, that is " The Treasury." See S. Luke, xxi., 1.
3 So it is written in the MS., intended no doubt for " praeatolamur."
H

Thoseeiected Abbots and
Abbesses to
receive the
'munusbene dictionis' in
the church of
Sarum.

52

A choral cope
tobegivenon such
occasions by
eachAbbotor Abbess.

Their names,
as well as
those of other
benefactors,
to be entered
on the
register of
the Church.

vero qua, ad debitam subjectionem manifestos declarandam,
capam chori competentem ecclesiae precliGtae conferunt, et a
cliu contulerunt taliter benedicti, Nos, Eogerus, Episcopus
supradictus, utpote laudabilem approbamus, et precipimus,
dictorum Presidentis et Capituli grato concurrente assensu,
observari diligentius in futurum ; quoclque contradictores, si
qui fuerint, vel rebelles clesistere et consuetudinem observare
predictam censura debita per Nos et successores nostros, si
oporteat, compellantur. Nomina vero tam illorum quos sic
contigerit benedici, quam et aliorum omnium conferentium
dictae ecclesia? nostra? notabilia quaevis bona, una cum spe et
qualitate collati, in ecclesiae registro seriosius conscribantur, ut
inter ipsius ecclesiae benefactores ipsorum memoria specialius
habeatur.

Foi. 14.

On discon
tinuing the
' drinkings '
hitherto
usual when
the
antiphon 'O
Sapientia '
is sung.

§ XXV. De potationibus pro antiphond quo? dicitur
" 0 Sapientia " minime faciendis.
Etsi olim clum Canonici et Vicarii, in arcto Caesaris-burgo1
habitantes, absque laicorum tumultu, in unum cle facili poterant
convenire tam maj oris caritatis inter eos habenda? potationes
ante Natale Domini in inceptionibus antiphonarum novies
inchoatis, quarum prima " 0 Sapientia "2 appellatur, post
completorium facere consuevissent, quia turn ecclesia jam
translata, ad quam et latior patet jam accessus, non tantum
honestae, sed et aliae qui non desiderantur persona?, non absque
scurrilitate, sese ingresserunt inceptionibus antedictis, fuit per
loci Decanum et Capitulum alias unanimi voluntate concorda-
tum, quocl et Nos jam presentibus innovamus, ut tam canonici
quam vicarii certis distributionibus quas ab ecclesia percipiunt
tunc presentes contenti, a talibus potationibus abstinentes,
concursus et dissolutions, qua? ex eo oriri videbantur,
excluderent et excludant penitiis in futurum.
1 See above, p. 49, note.
3 " 0 Sapientia," This was the first of the antiphons of the Magnificat sung
after the service of Compline in Advent. The first was sung on December 16.

53

the Dean.

§ XXVI. De testamentis a Decano insinuandis. A.D.
Foi. 14. Quoniam visum est quod quidam laici, executores ultimae 9
voluntatis quorundam canonicorum Sarum sese pretendentes, be proved^?
et testamenta, si quae fecerant canonici memorati, Decano loci
ordinario, immediate, ut moris erat, insinuare contemnentes,
bona, qua? in clauso Sarum et extra ipsorum canonicorum
fuerant, temeritate propria subtraxerunt, ordinamus quocl
statim post obitum cujusque canonici, bona omnia qua? habuerit
tempore mortis sine, tam in clauso canonicorum Sarum,
quam in praebenda sua exist entia, acleo maneant presentis
auctoritate statuti sequestrata, quod, praeterquam pro expensis
funeralibus, nulli liceat manum apponere ad eadem, et quod
excommunicationis maj oris sententiam, qui contrarium facere
presumpserint, veluti ecclesiasticam libertatem infringentes,
incurrant ipso facto, quousque testamento dicti decedentis
Decano vel ejus in ecclesia locum-tenenti, insinuato, sui legitime
si quos constituit, executores, bonorum eorundem adminis-
trationem in forma juris fuerint assecuti, et sequestrum
hujusmodi in forma debita relaxatum.

§ XXVII. De quibusdam dubiis circa officium Cancellarii
declaratis.
pi .j ,- In congregatione siquidem hac presenti cle consensu
memorati Cancellarii dictum fuit, et per dictum Capitulum
concorditer declaratum, quocl ciim ex antiquo statuto literas
et chartas componere, et literas in Capitulo legendas legere, ad
Cancellarium debet pertinere, hoc taliter intellexerunt, et
futuris temporibus voluerunt firmiter observari, ut quotiens
charta vel litera aliqua pro ecclesia communi sigillo Capituli
consignanda facienda fuerit in futurum, illam totiens dictare
scribae, in Capitulo legere, et signare, ad Cancellarium qui pro
tempore fuerit suis sumptibus pertinebit : si vero literarum
hujusmodi oporteat multiplicare tenorem, sumptibus commu
nibus multiplicatio ipsa net ; ligaturam vero librorum maj oris
altaris et chori ad dictum Cancellarium pertinere, fuit in statuto
Petri de Sabaudia,1 Decani, alias declaratum.
1 This was Peter of Savoy [de Sabaudia], who was Dean of Sarum from 1297-
1309. Other "ordinances" during his time are alluded to at p.p. 34, 35. Astheearliest
of the chapter registers still preserved, dates only from 1329, it is doubtful if the text
of his " Statutes," as they are called, can be found.

On certain
doubtful matters
concerning
the office of
the
Chancellor.

54

Fol.15. On
presentations to the office
of vicars in
the church
of Sarum,
when they
are vacant.

The above
recited
statue of
Bishop Giles
de Brideport to be
faithfully observed.

§ XXVIII. De presentationibus ad Vicarios in Ecclesid
Sarum cum vacaverint faciendis.
Circa vero idonietatem vicariorum in ecclesia nostra Sarum
perficiendorum, per supradictum episcopum Egidium,1 synodali
approbatione, invenimus sic statutum : —
" Cum inter totius orbis ecclesias, ecclesia Sarum in divino
officio et ministeriis, tanquam sol in aurora claruerit, acleo radios
suos undique diffundens quod defectus suppleverit aliarum,
ne per ministros inclignos claritas sua, nobis non curantibus,
eclipsetur, — Statuimus ut nullus de ca?tero acl officium vicarii
in ipsa ecclesia presentetur, nee aliquatenus admittatur, nisi
pra?ter alia merita honestatis, qua? in ministeriis hujusmodi
requiruntur, instrumentum habeat icloneum moclulandi, et
cantus peritiam, sine quibus Ecclesia? gloria, quam ministeriorum
maculaverat inclignitas, et antiquum lauclis praeconium minime
poterit reparari : "
Et quia Nos, Eogerus Episcopus supradictus, una cum
Capitulo memorato, comperimus quocl statutum hujusmodi,
nunc per favorem, nunc per inordinatam affectionem, et
frequenter per ambientium importunitates (qui, licet minus
idonei fuerint, non absque ecclesia? scandalo in suo ambitu
manifestiiis detegendo, per preces et favores exterorum et
secularium, si obauditi fuerint, ex hoc malignantium, non
tantum defunctis sed etiam quibuscunque vivis, se procurant
vicariis snbrogari) speratum fructum non attulit, nee affert
etiam in presenti, dum ex causis praemissis minus idonei
presentantur et inducuntur in ecclesiam antedictam. Et cum
sicut multiplicata gente moclulandi, qua? in hac parte requiritur,
la?titia non sit aucta, statuimus, ut Decanus, Presidens, ac
Canonici omnes et singuli dicta? ecclesiae nostrae Sarum, qui
pro tempore fuerint, honorem Dei et ecclesia?, mundanis
hujusmodi quin potius vanis favoribus preferentes, statutum
dictum Egidii supradicti approbatum observent, et faciant
quantum in eis fuerit inviolabiliter observari.

Foi. 16. § XXIX. De admissione, residentid, et ministerio Vicariorum.
(Aug. 15, 1222) Statutum antiquum2 in presentia bona? memoria? Eicardi,
1 Giles de Bridpoet, who held the see of Sarum from 1257-1263.
J Por this ancient statute, see above p 15.

55

quondam Episcopi Sarum, in solernpnitate Assumptionis
beatae Mariae Virginis, Anno Domini, Millesimo ducentesimo
vicesimo secundo, per Willielmum olim Decanum, et loci
Capitulum tunc solempniter congregatum, inter quos beatus
Edmundus, tunc Thesaurarius, existebat, fecimus in medio
recitari, verba continens qua? sequuntur :—
"Vicarius autem a Decano cum examinatione admissus
in primo anno in probatione existens Psalterium et Antiphon-
arium addiscat, et cordetenus sciat, quod si in officio ecclesiae
et bonis moribus medio tempore profecerit, ex tunc vicarius
perpetuus remaneat ; alioquin alius idoneus vicarius ad
presentationem canonici a Decano substituatur, secundum
formam prescriptam. Admissus autem vicarius jurabit Decano
canonicam obedientiam, et fidelitatem ecclesiae, et quocl
fideliter acquietabit dominum suum et ei fidelis per omnia
existet. Porro si vicarius negligens fuerit in prosecutione
horarum canonicarum, vel alias vel male conversetur vel
inhoneste, et a Decano commonitus hoc non emendaverit, in
Capitulo coram Decano et Capitulo secundum eorum
arbitrium puniatur."1
Ad haec Eobertus2 Decanus, et Capitulum, ad diem luna?
proxime post octabas Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, anno gratia?
Millesimo ducentesimo sexagesimo octavo convocatum, praemissa
seriosius explicando quoddam addiderunt statutum continens
hunc tenorem : —
" Quia vero canonici, plerumque variis ex causis praepediti,
non semper continuam in ecclesia residentiam facere possunt,
salubriter ordinatum et provisum est ab antiquo, quod quilibet
canonicus habeat vicarium in ordine quern praebendae ipsius
cura requirit continue residentem, qui absentiam domini sui
supplendo nocturnis et diurnis obsequiis horis competentibus
intersit ; quibus, acl sui sustentationem certam distributionem
quotidianam de ecclesia, et certa de bursa dominorum suorum
stipendia, secundum ordinum suorum et graduum diversitatem
proinde assignarunt ; statuentes quod si quis causa rationabili
cessante, horis matutinalibus non intersit, illud cotidianum
pro tempore absentia? sua? eidem subrahatur."

A.D. 1319-
On the
admission, residence, and
ministration, of Vicars.

r July 9, 1268.)

Every Canon
obliged to
appoint a
Vicar in the
' orders '
required by
his prebend.

1 Por this ancient statute see above, p. 15.

2 Eobert de Wykehampton, who afterwards became Bishop, was Dean of Sarum
in 1268. The Bishop at that time was Walter de la Wyle.

56

Augmenta tion of the
stipend of
vicars by
Richard,formerly
Treasurer.

Vicars bound
to be present
at the
'hours' by
night as well
as by day.

Fol.17.

Canons
forbidden to
employ their
vicars in
secular work.

Post quod piae memoriae Eicardus,1 quondam Thesaurarius
noster, ut iidem vicarii ecclesiam ipsam in nocturnis et diurnis
officiis eo libentiiis et sedulius frequentarent, in augmentum
distributionis supradicta?, singulis singulos obolos per diem de
propria substantia perpetuo assignavit. Quia vero nonnulli con-
stitutionem hujusmodi negligentes, licet horis matutinalibus
quandoque, aliis tamen raro aut nunquam curant interesse — (et
ad laudem Dei, aeque ad scandalum vero populi removendum,
quod cle die frequentius intersint quam cle nocte,) — magis neces-
sarium existit aliis horis diurnis sicut et matutinalibus
interesse, constitutionem hujusmodi, et ipsius paenam, non
solum acl matutinales sed ad alias horas diei volumus extendi, ut
qui absque causa rationabili etiam aliis horis non interfuit, pro
die ipsa distributione careat supradicta. Et quia aliqui divitiis
forte, (quae hominem insanire faciunt) aliunde satiati, vel qua de
causa nescitur, paenam subtractionis hujusmodi minime
formidantes, ab ipsius ecclesiae obsequiis tam nocturnis quam
diurnis frequenter se subtrahunt sine causa, necesse est paenam
hujusmodi contra tales arctitis aggravari, — unde provide
ordinamus et statuimus, ut si quis in hoc assuetus inventus
fuerit, nisi velocius se emendaverit, etiam in stipendiis suis
arbitrio nostro puniatur ; ut videlicet dominus suus, quando
per Nos sibi fuerit denunciatum, subtrahat de eisdem, in
ecclesiae nostra? utilitatem arbitrio nostro convertendam. Et
ut quanto magis a secularibus exactionibus sunt semoti, tanto
liberius ecclesia? servitiis horis competentibus possint inhaerere,
prohibemus ne domini eorum ipsos aliquibus secularibus
servitiis vel ballivis in domibus suis, videlicet disponendis vel
extra praeponant, per qua? ab ecclesia se subtrahant quoquo-
modo ; et si contrarium factum fuerit, tam dominum quam
vicarium super hoc redargui volumus graviter et puniri.
Et quia nos, Eogerus, Episcopus supradictus, praemissis et
illis qua? fuerint in contrarium debit6 ponderatis, quosdain de
modernis non doceri sed potius docere, prius quam didicerint,
plurimum affectantes, asserere audivimus et tenere, quod non
primo anno in probationem, juxta praemissa, existere debent,
sed quod primo die quo recipiuntur effecti perpetui, etiam si
addiscenda non addiscant, debent in dicta ecclesia sua
1 This was Eichard de Kareville who became Treasurer in 1246, and died in
1267. He was a liberal benefactor to the Cathedral. A copy of his will is given in the
commencement of Lib. Evid. (().). See "Fasti," p. 344.

57

perpetud remanere, quodque absque offensione juramenti
predicti, diurnis horis possunt abesse, et per alios convicarios
suos, (licet iidem alii acl similia et sub simili teneantur
juramento) ea qua? sibi in hac parte incumbunt, cum voluerint
adimplere, et sese secularibus actionibus dominorumque suorum,
ac aliorum ballivis rerum familiarum provisionibus, et
diversimodis administrationibus licenter implicare ; Nos igitur,
praemissa qua? cultum divinum minuunt, errores inducunt, et
scandala suscitant plurimorum, de medio tollere, et acl Dei,
gloriosaeque Virginis, patrona? nostrae, laudem et honorem,
errantes in invio et non in via in hac parte, acl certitudinis
semitam, et veritatis agnitionem, reducere desiclerantes desiderio
ampliori, deliberatione sufficients praehabita super illis, dicimus,
declaramus, statuimus, et cle consensu dictorum Presidentis,
et Capituli ordinamus, quod tam preficiendi in praefata
ecclesia nostra deinceps vicarii, quam etiam jam prefecti, ad
observationem omnium et singulorum eos contingentium, qua?
in statutis continentur predictis, sub moderamine infrascripto
maneant obligati. Non tamen negamus quin ex causa
Presidentis arbitrio summe necessaria, ut puta,, infirmitate,
sepultura parentum et amicorum, vel alia simili in qua
inhumanum foret licentiam negare petitam, possit idem
Presidens in conscientia sua per dies aliquot licentiare vicarium
sub limitando sibi tempore, juxta locorum distantiam, et negotii,
pro quo licentia petitur, qualicatem, taliter e vestigio reversu-
rum, ut dum sic absens fuit videatur peregrinari potiiis quam
morari ; cui sub juramento predicto causas in hac parte fingere
non veras expressiiis prohibemus.
Nunquam tamen liceat Presidenti in tanto numero licentiam
concedere memoratam quin semper sint ad minus ex una parte
chori tresdecim, et totidem ex alia, personaliter in singulis horis
diei dicendis, et nihilominus etiam in inissa feriali, praeter illos
qui tunc ministrant actualiter in altari ex vicariis antedictis.
Quae omnia etiam ad illos extendimus, qui in festivitatibus
sanctorum infra Natale Domini celebrandis, suam presentiam
ab ecclesia in premissis horis tunc solemniiis decantandis, ex
quadam ut dicitur consuetudine — immo verbis corruptela —
quam nos veluti divino cultui inimicam ex certa scientia
reprobamus, multotiens subtraxerunt.
Et ne iidem vicarii, cum sua? salutis dispendio, fallantur
consimilibus (quod absit) erroribus in futurum, in ipsorum

AD.
1319-

Vicars bound
to obey all the
statutes
respecting
attendance in
thecathedral.

License of
absence
granted for
certain
causes by the
President of
the Chapter.

Thirteen
vicars, at the
least, to be
present on
either side
the choir at
all services.

A Vicar, at
the close of
his year of

58

probation, to
offer himself
for
examination before being
fully
admitted.

Fol.18.

Vicars to
perform their
duties
faithfully,
and in person

A vicar, in
case of
illness, or
necessary
cause, may
seek help
from a
' brothervicar.'

notitiam deducimus per presentes, quod ipsi vel illorum aliqui
ante probationis annum hujusmodi retrolapsum, sed vero tunc
in concurrentibus conditionibus praenotatis per Decanum, vel
alium loco suo Presidentem, presentibus fratribus qui voluerint
interesse, vicarii in dicta ecclesia perpetui aliquatenus non
habentur. Elapso praeterea probationis anno preclicto, is qui
in probatione fuerit se super premissis examinari, et, quatenus
merita sua exigerint, approbari procuret instanter, juramentum
offerens, et praestans si approbatus fuit, supradictum. Ex
presentatione verd de ipso ad vicariam facta, aut mora
predicta, si haec, quantum in eo fuerit neglexerit adimplere,
vel forte in examinatione ipsa minus idoneus inventus fuerit,
judicio Presidentis, et aliorum quos vocare voluerint ad
praemissa, ad vicariam hujusmodi, vel in ea jus aliquod eorum
pretextu nullatenus habiturus, sed alius absque illius contra-
dictione vel obstaculo per eos per quos hujusmodi vicarius
presentatus extitit taliter et admissus, per praesentationem
novam et admissionem similem deputetur diebus et locis, quibus
haec et horum singula fieri sic continget, in registro Capituli
expressius conscribendis.
Admissus quoque vicarius sub forma plenius annotate,
constitutiones observans supradictas, tam diurnis horis
dominum suum acquietando in illis quam nocturnis curet
diligentius interesse ; et cum ibidem fuerit, facere et exequi,
tam juxta premissa, quam alias super hiis ordinata viriliter
quod intercumbit ;l paenas contra super hiis delinquentes per
statuta predicta plenius ordinatas, si non fecerit, procul dubio
incursurus. Nee aestimet eorum quisquam se posse, si absens
fuerit, vel praesens et hoc taliter implere neglexerit, aut per
subrogandam personam, quae pro se similiter fuerit obligata,
hoc fieri curaverit, cum idem ipse hoc implere commode per
se posset, a transgressione dictorum statutomm, reatuve
perjurii per quorumcunque cle Capitulo licentiam vel
dissimulationem excusari.
Non tamen negamus quiii vicarius in sua admissione habilis
et idoneus acl exequendum per se quocl sibi incumbit, si per
infirmitatem aliamve causam inevitabilem, per Presidentem cum
Capitulo, servatis constitutionibus antcdictis, approbandam,
impotens postmodum eff'ectus fuerit, vel alias in obsequio
Capituli .absens extiterit, per alium convicarium suum id
valeat adimplere.
1 It is clearly "intercumbit" in the MS., but used no doubt for "incumbit."

50

Circa habitum, gestum, et incessum, tam in choro et
ecclesia quam extra, ac modum psalmodizandi, cantandi, et
legendi, quae in statutis beati Osmundi1 super hiis plenius
contin entur, et qua? etiam aliucl statutum Eicardi Decani et
Capituli in supradicta congregatione sua in serie plenius
comprehendit, ordinamus firmiter observanda, cujus statuti
tenor dinoscitur esse tale.
Ad haec quia gestus, motus et saltus, inorclinati animi
levitatem signant, illud in vicariis nostris. quos morum
gravitas dicitur comitari, reprobamus, quocl nonnulli eorum
post missae, vesperarum, ac caeterarum horarum, primum
ingressum in choro, modo hue, modo illuc discurrendo et
saltando chorum frequenter exeunt et redeunt sine causa,
Deo (ut videtur) illudentes, et, si principium et finem habeant,
de medio non curantes. Quia igitur perfectum non est,
quod ex omnibus suis partibus non consistit, clistricte et
sub obedientia? debito precipimus et statuimus firmiter
observari, ne quis, postquam ingressus fuit chorum, ante
finitum officium, quod incumbit, exeat exinde, nisi evidens et
probabilis sive necessaria causa ipsum ad hoc inducat; et tunc
cum gravitate incedat, et in exitu et egressu devote se coram
altari inclinando. Si quis vero hujusmodi precepti vel statuti
temerarius transgressor inventus extiterit, in communa, vel
aliter pro delicti frequentia et qualitate, puniatur.
Stallis etiam, (prout in ordinatione supradicti Petri, Decani,
plenius contin etur, quam presentibus innovamus) cum tali
moderamine elevanclis ac etiam cleprimendis, ut ex strepitu vel
collisione eorum convenientium devotio nullatenus minuatur
aliqualiter vel turbetur, sub pcena pro Presidentis arbitrio
totiens contrarium facientibus infligenda, quotiens collisionem
vel strepitum hujusmodi fieri deinceps contigerit in ecclesia
memorata. Quocl autem gratiam nostram super danda dictis vicariis
licentia prsenotata sub certis causis et temporibus, ut est dictum,
taxamus2 et alia declaramus prescripta, horum diligens non
miretur auditor, nee in obloquium proinde contra Nos vel
nostrum Capitulum exurgentes labia aperiant incircumcisa,
1 For these ancient " ordinances " see Eeg. Osmund, foi. lvii, and also above pp. 10 11
2 Some copies read " laxamus," i.e., "we open wide," which seems to be the likely
reading, though the oldest MS. has "taxamus" which may mean "we value, or prize
highly," or we "appraise " it.
I

A.D. 1319-
The statutes
of S. Osmund
and Eichard
Poore as
regards
" habit,"
behaviour, &c, to be
observed by
vicars.
Rules for the
behaviour of
vicars at
the various
services.

No vicar to
leave the
choir before
the
completion of any
'office.'

The stalls to
be lifted up
and put down
without noise.

60

The penalty
for absence
from the
Church, to Le
proportioned ,. to the
frequency of
the offence.

aut linguam evacuant venenosam. Si qui in hac parte
mordaces, quod absit, fuerint detractores, neque ministri
memorati, primi more parentis, culpas proprias qua? sibimet
ipsis imputari debent in alium retorquere conentur, eo quod
nimietas eorum qui sese ab horis diurnis frequenter, et a
missa nimis voluntarie, absentarunt, ad haec inter nos coegit, et
quod dictae gratia? nostra? moderamen, cum Dei honore et
ecclesia?, extendi latiiis non permittit ; seel nee affectus quern
gerimus ad eosdem sinit quin illos super eorum periculo
cautiiis evitando, faciamus diligentius praemuniri, ut idem
periculum hujusmodi juxta nostrum desiderium evitantes illi
cui servire regnare est, in mentis quiete, possint cum sua?
salutis augmento, similiter et corporis clevotiiis famulari.
Poenam vero ex antiquo statuto suprasCripto, qua? illis
infligitur qui horis abfuerint diurnis vel nocturnis, consensu
unanimi, taliter moderamur, ut qui attestatione illorum, qui
communam distribuunt vicariorum, inventi fuerint juxta
arbitrium quandocunque Presidentis et Capituli casualiter et
rarius delinquere in hac parte, mitigationem prout ipsi
clecreverint poena? predicta? coasequentur ; illis qui frequenter
contra tenorem constitutionis predicta?, quacumque consue
tudine sese ab horis predictis duxerint absentandos poena
memorata nihilominus constringendis quotiens super hiis
negligentes fuerint vel remissi, super quibus Presidentem et
Capitulum per communarios predictos singulis septimanis
annuam solutionem communem vicariis faciendam fieri volumus
et precipimus super hiis certiores, qui pcenam illam aut
mitigent aut observent, prout superius est dictum, ad Dei et
Ecclesiae honorem, in fide qua tenentur eidem, sine acceptione
quaiibet personarum.

Fol.19.

On the
"habit" to
be worn by
Vicars in and
out of choir.

XXX. De habitu Vicariorum.

Ut habitus Vicariorum a Canonicorum habitu sit
distinctus hiis quae circa haec, felicis recordationis, Osmundus,
statuit firmiter observandis, adjiciendo ordinamus quod almuciae1
1 On the Almicice (or Almuces) of the Canons, see above, p. 30. In the description
here given of them the word grosso seems to be regarded as the opposite of minuto;
but the proper expression is simply " de minuto vario " which corresponds with the
English minever and the French menu-vair. See Sarum " Fasti " p. 255.

61

vicariorum ultra zonam nullatenus extendantur, quas etiam
non minuto vel grosso vario aut griseo, sed pellibus duntaxat
agninis aut caprinis sub panno nigro volumus duplicari ; capas
vero chori gerant honestas, non longitudine nimia vel brevitate
notandas sed ad terram duntaxat extensas, cum capuciis1 juxta
statum illorum ut convenit moderatis. Extra chorum praeterea
omnes et singuli gerant habitum competentem, et illi maxime
qui in sacerdotio fuerint constituti exteriorem vestem habeant
dissimilem militari utpote anterius vel posterius non birratam :2
qui et capucium dum in mensa fuerint aliena habeant circa
collum, ad mensas canonicorum non aliter aclmittendi. Super-
pellicia autem cum in albis fuerint gerant plana et non
constricta nee opere consutorio3 curiosius complicata. Nunquam
vero usuri rochettis nisi cum celebraverint ipsi forte missam,
eo quod loco superpellicii quidam rochetta4 hujusmodi
deferentes, ab injunctis sibi officiis per Eectores chori quibus
in hac parte parere ex usu et antiqua consuetudine astringuntur,
se consueverunt frequentius in ecclesia? dedecus excusare.
Proviso quod nullus ulterius vicariorum, vel etiam aliorum
clericorum in dicta ecclesia ministrantium, vestibus illis quae
mantella " Almanniae "5 vulgariter nuncupantur, aut capellis
diversis coloratis peciis seu depictis, caligisve scaccatis rubeis
aut viridibus, publice utatur."
1 Capucium ; i.e., a hood, which was usually attacked to the choir cope, defined as
"capitis tegumentum." It is used also for the collar. On the "capse chori," or choir
copes, see above p. 10.
2 The whole of this clause is taken from Archbishop Peckham's " Constitutions."
(A.D. 1278-92.) See Linwood's " Provinciate." Lib. iii, tit. 1, p. 120. He explains
"birratam" as denoting "vestes scissas sive divisas aut complicatas," i.e., either
"slashed or plaited," and derives the word from "birrus"(=gremium,) a bosom, and
hence, like "sinus," in classical Latin, used for the fold of a dress.
3 Opere consutorio, i.e., literally work sewn together. Here however it no doubt
meant " tailor's work " or "needlework."
4 Rochet, — Germ, roch, Ital. rochetto, Fr. rochet, — a long alb without sleeves;
originally = colobium, See Linwood, Provinc. Lib. iii. Tit. 27, and Marriott's
Vest. Christianum (prasf. s. v.)
= By mantella " Almannice" is denoted some particular fashion adopted by the
Germans, just as we call certain long overcoats in the present day " Ulsters " from the
place of their first manufacture. By capellis are meant " small copes," and by depictis,
embroidered — as " acupicta" in classical Latin. See Virg. iEneid ix. 579. Th ecaligai
were half-boots used by the military ; by scaccatis is plainly meant chequered. In
mediaeval Latin " scaccorum ludus " means the " game of chess." The Italians have
the same word "scacchi," aud so too the French in old spelling "escheque" (chequered).
The word scaccatus in Heraldry is "cheeky" — that is, squares of two different colours
alternately like a chess board.

AD. 1319-
Distinction
between the
almuces of
the Vicars
and those of
the Canons.

The Vicars'
surplices to
besimpieand unworked.

Certain
foreign and
showy
garments
forbidden to
be worn.

62

Fol.l§.

§ XXXI. De vild et conversations ministrantium in
Ecclesia Sarum.

On the life
and conver*
. sation of
those
ministering
intheChurch of Sarum.

A vicar thrice
convicted of
immorality to be
deprived.

Vicars
forbidden to
go alone,
withoutjust cause,
through the
streets of the
city.

No female,
even a
relative, to
live in the
house of a
vicar.

Ut vita? pietas in ministris ecclesiae nostra? Sarum fulgeat
clariiis in futurum, statuta edita per Eobertum, Decanum, et
Capitulum Sarum, sub anno Domini superius annotato,1 super
incontinentia vicariorum, et modo procedendi contra illos, quae
a predecessoribus nostris repetitis vicibus novimus observata,
de consensu Presidentis et Capituli predictorum approbamus,
innovamus, et observari precipimus, cujus existit per omnia
tenor iste : —
" Quum autem nihil est quod Deo in suis ministris magis
placeat quam vitae munditia et castitas, quae sola cum fiducia
animas hominum Deo representare novit, ejus contrarium in
aliquibus ecclesiae nostra? vicariis, per quos caeterorum
deformatur honestas, detestantes, ad laudem bonorum et
vindictam malorum, — Statuimus, ut si quis de caetero de lapsu
carnis semel et secundo correptus, et correctus, tertio fuerit
passus reciduum et super hoc convictus, vel apud bonos et
graves publice diffamatus, canonice se purgare nequiverit,
judicio Capituli vicaria sua perpetuo privetur, ad illam, vel ad
aliam, in posterum minime admittendus, nisi divina gratia sibi
inspirante vitam taliter reformaverit et mores, quod ipsius
Capituli gratiam super hoc optinere meruerit specialem. — Et
quia non solum a malo sed ab omni specie mali, et omni eo
per quod occasio mali et scandali poterit pervenire abstinendum
est; — Statuimus, ordinamus, et precipimus, quod vicarii ecclesiae
nostra?, absque causa rationabili, vicos et plateas currendo per
villain non incedant, et tunc non soli sed cum honesta et decenti
comitiva, ne forte si ceciderint, non habeant sublevantem. Et
si quis hujus statuti seu precepti transgressor inventus fuerit,
judicio Capituli graviter puniatur."
Ad haec et Nos nmlierem quamlibet prohibemus cum vicariis
in eorum domibus commorari quamcunque propinquam, ne
hoste humani generis instignnte sub specie liciti quicquid
llhcitum committatur, vel saltern scandalum gravetur quomodo-
hbet in futurum : qua? omnia firmiter precipimus observari.

t The year alluded to was 1268, when Egbert de Wykehampton, afterwards Bishop,
was Dean of Sarum. See above, p. 55, note.

63

Fol.10.

§ XXXII. De ministrorum absentid minime procurandd.
Priscis visum est quandoque temporibus, quod quidam
vicariorum priusquam in Ecclesia nostra Sarum fuerint achnissi,
et de dominis suis acquietandis in horis diurnis et nocturnis
praestiterunt corporaliter juramentum, illi aliorum insistentes
obsequiis exterius, et interius sibi incumbens ministerium
derelinquentes, suam hujusmodi absentiam voluntariam, nunc
per preces nunc per minas, et quandoque illata et alias inferenda
obaudientibus et ecclesia? gravamina procurarunt, nihilominus
vicarias suas interim detinendo, qua? et nos presenti ordinatione
utpote perjurium inducentia penitus reprobamus, inhibentes
sub poena perjurii ne quis vicariorum hujusmodi vel hiis
similiter procuraverit fieri, vel ut fiant, consentiat in futurum,
seu facta fortassis rata habeat vel accepta. Ilium etenim qui
contrarium (quod absit) attemptare presumpserit, quovis modo,
arte, colore, quaesitis, vel ingenio, praefata? Ecclesia? infidelem,
et tanquam libertatis ejusdem perturbatorem, lata in hac parte
publice et palam excommunicationis sententia, innodatum
intelligimus et perjurum ; statuentes ut illi qui per affectatam,
ut est dictum, absentiam, incumbens sibi ministerium
neglexerit adimplere, praeter pcenas predictas, quarum in
potestate nostra mitigatio non existit, tamen pro tempore sua?
absentia?, etiam si ad ecclesiam quandocunque reversus fuerit,
subtrahatur tam in stipendiis sibi a domino suo persolvendis
quam caeteris quibuscunque dicta? ecclesia? proventibus quan
tum sibi poterit pervenisse si incumbens sibi ministerium
personaliter residens implevisset ; facilitate tamen licentiandi
quoscunque exituros ecclesiae ministros, et eos qui quando
cunque se minime affectant, cum Decanum et specialiter ejus
locum-tenentem abesse quandoque contigerit, illi canonico
reservata qui inter residentes major fuerit tunc inventus, qui
etiam in absentia hujusmodi, in hiis quae sub visu ipsius in
ecclesia per ministros ejusdem committi contigerit, vel omitti,
et de facili poterunt reformari, nee absque scandalo
incorrecta differri auctoritate hujusmodi statuti nostri habeat
potestatem.

A.D. 1319-
None to
encourage
the absence
of those
ministering
in the Church
of Sarum.

Power to
grant leave
of absence,
and to correct
offences
reserved, in
the absence
of the Dean
or his locum-
tenens, to the
principal Canon.

64

Fot.21.

How and by
whom
hospitality may be
shewn to
those
ministering
in 1 he Church
of Sarum.

No vicar
to claim
"curiaiitas' unless
present at
matins.

§ XXXIII. Quando, per quos, et ubi debent ad mensam
minislri ecclesice invitari.
Cum frequenter consueverint vicarii absentium canoni
corum in matutinis existentes ad laboris sui solatium et ut
libentius ecclesiam frequentarent a vicariis canonicorum
presentium, dum cantabatur in hymno Ambrosiano versiculus —
"Per singulos dies," vel versus cum "Gloria" ultimi responsorii
ante Laudes, vel per girum chori, vel affectionem familiarem
pro arbitrio residentium canonicorum ad mensam cum illis
crastinam evocari, quae vocatio nee necessaria consuevit
a veteribus seel prout est "curiaiitas"1 nominari, et jam
vicarii hujusmodi invitantes quandoque de die et extra
ecclesiam tales faciunt invitationes propter quod negligunt
taliter invitati tanto magis horis matutinalibus interesse ;
statuimus, ut ex nunc nullo unquam tempore vicarius
vicarium ad mensam domini sui presumat aliqualiter
invitare, nisi quem in decantatione predicta per se invenerit
horis matutinalibus personaliter interesse ; vicario alio modo
quempiam invitante, in subtrahenda sibi sequentis diei
communa, quam fabrica? ecclesiae modis omnibus applicari
volumus, puniendo. Alios tamen vicarios et ecclesiae
ministros, licet propter impotentiam vel aliam causam
rationabilem horis non interfuerint forsitan matutinis, possunt
canonici per aliquos suorum familiarium acl mensas suas cum
placuerint invitare.

On ministers
of the Church
holding other
benefices.

§ XXXIV. De ministris ecclesias exterius beneficiatis.
Ut evagandi materia ministris ecclesiae nostrae Sarum, in
quantum possibile fuerit, auferatur, de vicariis beneficia curata
exterius jam optinentibus taliter ordinamus, ut illi videlicet
1 This whole sentence is very obscure, and difficult to construe satisfactorily, but its
meaning in general terms seems to be,— " Thf y shall not invite their brother vicars . .
either during their circuit (girum) of the choir, or through kindliness on the part of
the resident canons themselves,  such invitations not bein<r deemed
necessary by our predecessors, but considered as "customary usage" ( curiaiitas), as
indeed it was."
The word " curiaiitas " seems to be used in much the same sense as when we speak
in law of the courtesy of England," meaning by it " customary usage " under certain
circumstances. Those curious on the subject may see much in Skene's exposition of
the Kegia Majestas of Scotland (1681). See also Jacob's " Law Dictionary/' rub voce.

65

in ecclesia Sarum residentes dominos suos in horis diurnis et
nocturnis sub debito juramenti in hac parte praestiti, (contra
quod dispensare, ut est dictum, aliqualiter non valemus), curent
in posterum suo personali ministerio acquietare, ac si beneficia
hujusmodi extrinseca, super quibus deliberatio nostra pendet,
non fuissent ullo tempore assecuti.
Nullus in posterum, hujusmodi habens beneficium, ad
vicariam in ecclesia admittatur predicta, nisi illucl duxerit
resignandum. Et si quempiam admissorum, vel quandocunque
admittendorum vicariorum, curatum beneficium contingat
quovis tempore exterius adipisci, et primos fructus percepit
pacifice ab eodem, ilia quam tenuerat ipso jure illico vacet
vicaria per ilium acl quem pertinet alteri conferenda qui
voluerit et valuerit ea qua? incumbent onera plenius supportare.

A.D.1319-

No one in
future to
hold any
other
benefice
with the
office of
vicar.

Fol.21.

I XXXV. Ne extra clausum vicarii sint in mensd nee
intra mensam teneant exterorum.
Nunquam praeterea in civitate, vel juxta illam extra clausum
canonicorum Sarum, sint vicarii cum laicis vel clericis ad
mensam aliquam in communa, quibus si convenerint quod-
cunque pro die ilia ipsis ab ecclesia poterit provenire, penitus
subtrahatur fabrica? ecclesia? applicandum, cle quo et huic
similibus, "Clericum operis" in suo compoto per distributionem
communem volumus specialiter onerari. In domibus quoque
suis alios quam convicarios aut ca?teros dictae ecclesiae
ministros ad communam vel in expensis propriis per quamvis
hebdomadam non admittant, sed nee hospites aliquos in tantum
moraturos, quod recte intelligendo familiares potius quam
hospites diei possint. Quos etiam sub eadam poena ipso facto
si contravenerint incurrenda, reliquos vero ecclesiae ministros,
quocunque nomine censeantur, sub eadem poena ubi locum
habere poterit, vel alia Presidentis arbitrio moderanda, extra
clausum canonicorum post pulsatum in ecclesia maj ori
" iguitegium," statutum supradicti Petri, Decani, alias super
hiis editum, precipimus ron vagari, sed potius sua petere
receptacula horis temporibus opportunis.

Vicars
forbidden to
accept
hospitality
without the
close, or to
offer it to
strangers within itJ

No one to be
absent from
the close
after the
ringing of the
" curfew.'

66

Fol.22.
No grant
from the
'communa" receivable during
absence.

What are to
be deemed
exceptional cases, and
so not liable
to the
forfeiture.

§ XXXIV. De command in absentid non percipiendd.
Cum melioris conditionis non debeat esse subditus quam
prelatus, et canonici voluntarie absentantes pro tempore sua?
absentia? nihil percipiant de communa, ordinamus quod vicarii
absentes, aliter quam pro negotiis ecclesia? et ex injuncto
Presidentis et Capituli, nihil percipiant pro tempore hujusmodi
absentia? de communa, et hoc communae distributoribus sub
debito juramenti sui in hac parte praestiti observandum
firmiter injungatur. Canonici vero pro negotiis ecclesia?
absentes, vel circa ilia in Capitulo, vel locis aliis ex bono
obeclientiae necessario occupati, tantum in omnibus et singulis
dictae ecclesiae proventibus percipiant cunctis temporibus
in futurum quantum essent intra ambitum ecclesiae personaliter
constituti, quomodolibet percepturi quemadmodum et alii
canonici etiam pro suis negotiis propriis diebus illis quibus
egressi fuerint vel reversi, ex antiqua ipsius ecclesia? con
suetudine — (quam velut laudabilem approbamus) — censentur
et debent censeri, in perceptionibus hujusmodi, in residentes.

Fol.22.

On putting
down
rebellion and
contumacy
on the part of
ministers of
the Church.

§ XXXVII. De ministrorum rebellione et contumacid
reprimendis.
Quocl autem vicariorum in ecclesia Sarum ministrantium,
nunc hos nunc illos, canonici dicti loci ad mensam suam, pro
suae beneplacito voluntatis quandocunque faciunt evocari,
curialitatis ipsorum canonicorum et non necessitatis, ea
potissima ratione existere declaramus quod ex antiquo ipsius
ecclesiae statuto singuli in ipsa ecclesia ministrantes vicarii
diurnos singulos debent percipere denarios eorundem
canonicorum de communa, sive in mensa, sive non, fuerint
cum eisdem. Ex qua siquidem curialitate quidam vicariorum
delicati contra canonicos ipsos in superbia et abusione recalci-
trantes, dum, ipsorum canonicorum exhaustis communa et
redditibus, eorundem vicariorum proventus in communi
cumulantur marsupio, non verbo tantum sed etiam facto,
quod magis est jactando manif estiiis profitentur se collectam
habere pecuniam, contra canonicos ipsos toties in litibus
expendendam quoties ex commisso et omisso divisim vel con-

67

junctim arguuntur. Alioquin singulavi et quandoque commuhi
nomine in vocem contradictions ac inobeclientia? et rebellionis
actum ex more solito prorumpentes, conventicula faciunt
occulta, canonicis detrahunt, status eorum diffamant, statuta
ecclesiae reprobant, lites illis movent, damna inferunt, nioveri
ve seu inferri procurant, ordinationes Episcoporum et Capituli
contemnunt, canonicis non tantum pares, ex quibusdam
predecessorum nostrorum statutis, sed majores praetendunt,
etiam canonicis clecretis et judicio Capituli necessario obtem-
perantibus ; sed vicarii illi, quantum in se essent, hoc efficere
contemnunt, quam quod "servus domino major non existat."
Cum igitur ea qua? ab initio bona existunt, si processu temporis
incipiant occasio esse mali, ad instar serpentis aenei primitiis
erecti et tandem comminuti, debeant revocari, ac confundatur
manifestius ordo juris, si ovis pastorem feriat, discipulus
doctorem castiget seu verberet, insurgatve filius in parentem,
Nos, non obstantibus statutis seu scriptis praedictis paritatem
inter ipsos et canonicos qualitercunque inducentibus, qua?
utpote occasionem mali in hac parte inferentia ex certa scientia
tenore presentium revocamus, vicarios illos canonicis in nullo
pares sed subjectos eorum, utpote sub illis et eorum vice
ministrantes juxta rationis exigentiam, declarando non ex
avaritia, sed ut quorundam malitia retundatur, statuimus etiam
et ordinamus ut quantumcunqe et quoties iidem vicarii, vel
eorum aliquis, praemissa vel aliquod praemissorum, aut illis
quicquam simile, attemptare presumpserint, quispiam illorum
communiter vel clivisim in futurum, et de hoc per evidentiam
aut de piano per faciendam super hoc in Capitulo probationem,
ad partis instantiam vel Presidentis officium convincantur, vel
adeo fuerint diffamati quod nequeant saltern juramento proprio
se purgare si sibi a parte vel judice gratiose fuerit fortassis
delatum, toties et tam cliii a mensis et familiaritate, nee tantum
laesi, sed etiam quorumcunque canonicorum, quorum se
adversaries sic constituunt manifestos penitus excludantur ; et
presentis statuti auctoritate maneant ex nunc prout ex tunc
semoti donee semetipsos, nomina et statum ac officium suum,
melius cognoscentes, destiterint penitus a premissis et singulis
premissorum, ac aliis similibus illis quibuscunque, et dicti
Capituli arbitrio paruerint reverenter, nee priusquam paritum
sic fuerit cum effectu, absque hujusmodi statuti transgressione,
cuiquam canonico ipsos vel eorum aliquam ad mensam suam,
j

A.D. 1319-

Arrogance .
and ;'
litigiousness of some of the
Vicars.

The Vicars in
no sense the
equals, but
the
subordinates of the.
Canons. ^

They are
ordered to
return to
their
obedience, on
pain of
forfeiting the
hospitality, and friend
ship of the
Canons.

68

Hospitality not to be
claimed as a
right but to
be exercised
at the good
pleasure of
the canons
themselves.

vel aliam extra ecclesiam familiaritatem quamcunque, liceat
revocare. Nee admiratione dignum a sano capite poterit
reputari, quod statuitur in hac parte, cum opus multis gras-
santibus sicut exemplo et diversos ipsius ecclesiae canonicos
quandoque etiam vicarios proprios a mensis suis et familiarita-
tibus memoratis, cum et prout ipsis placuit, licet et licuit,
proprium secutos arbitrium novimus diversis temporibus
exclusisse. Per hanc ver6 constitutionem bene meritos in
ecclesia efficaciiis laborantes a dictis non intendimus elongare
beneficiis, sed dicta? curialitatis beneficium nullo unquam
tempore praeterquam ad canonici beneplacitum, cuiquam
illorum, sed nee vicario proprio exhibendum, demeritis sub-
trahere, donee ex indignis praestita cautione, judicio Capitidi
competente, quocl ab hujusmodi excessibus et similibus
abstinere debent temporibus tunc futuris sese reddiderint
iterato dicta curialitate et gratia bene dignos.

Fol.2d. On relics,
and the
veneration of
Saints.

The 'Feast of
Belies' fixed
for the
Sunday after
the
translation of
St. Thomas,
the Martyr,
(July 7).

§ XXXVIII. De reliquiis, et venerationibus Sanctorum.
Nunquam usus, consuetudo cujusvis ecclesia?, vel
statuta sano capite intellecta, obstiterunt quominus licet et
licuit, Christi fidelibus, auctoritate ecclesiae presertim suffultis,
chvinum obsequium modo devotiori quo semper et ubique
fieri poterit devotiiis ampliare. Hoc sane intelligentes
versum ecclesia? nostra? inter aliarum ecclesiarum versus
mirabiliter approbatum, quem in Domino commendamus, non
mutare sed in bono augere potius intendentes, ad laudem et
honorem dims, qui nullis inclusus limitibus Veritas et non
consuetudo existens, in Sanctis suis permanet gloriosus,
dictorum Presidentis et Capituli assensu gratissimo concurrente,
—statuimus ut cum "Festum Reliquiarum" in mense
Septembns, tam propter concurrentia festa quam occupationem
rerum rusticarum, qua? homines subtrahunt frequentius a
divims et alias certas causas, nequeant in dicta ecclesia nostra
commode celebrari, illud proxima die dominica post festum
translations S. Ihoma? Martyris mense Julii, cum concessis
hujus rei gratia indulgentiis solemniter ; et festum depositionis
S. Hugoms, ohm Lincolnensis episcopi et Confessoris,

69

cum novem lectionibus, orizone1 secreto, et post com-
munionem propriis, et historia de communi, unius confessoris
et pontificis, sub quinto decimo calend. Decembris (Nov. 17)
in ipsa annis singulis devote futuris et perpetuis temporibus
celebrentur ; necon et in laudem illius beata? peccatricis
Mariae videlicet Magdalenae, quae resurgentem Dei filium
inter mortales primo est intuita, in festivitate sua tres
ympni illi plurimum congregantes, et quorum haec sunt
principia, " Collaudemus Magdalenw " ; ad primas vesperas
secundum cantum ympni " Urbs beata urbium " ; ad matutinas
" yEstimavit ortolanum," secundum cantum ympni "Tibi
Christe splendor Patris'''; et in laudibus et ad secundas
vesperas " O Maria noli flere," secundum cantum ympni
" Urbs beata urbium," in ecclesia nostra Sarum predicta
decantentur. Dies praeterea dedicationis Ecclesia? nostrae predictae, nedum
in ilia sed etiam in singulis ecclesiis civitatis nostrae et eorum
parochiis feriata solemniter ab omni opere servili deinceps
habeatur. Et ut ad Dei venerationem, et dictae ecclesiae honorem,
fidelium mentes propensiiis excitemus, omnibus parochianis
nostris, et aliis quorum diocesim hanc nostram ratam habuerint
indulgentiis qui de peccatis verb contriti et confessi, sub die
predicto devotionis causa ecclesiam visitaverint antedictam,
quadraginta dies de injuncta prima misericorditer relaxamus,
ratificantes indulgentias hujus rei gratia rite concessas et in
posterum concedendas.

A.D. 1319-

The feasts of
St. Hugh of
Lincoln, and
of St. Mary
Magdalene, to
be especially
observed

The day of
Dedication also to be
kept, special
'indulgences* being
granted to
those who
then visit the
CathedraL

§ XXXIX. De missd beata? Virginis in altari Sanctce
Trinitatis, et commemoratione in choro, et aliis
p0l24:. concur rentibus solempnius celebrandis.
Ut Domino nostro Jesu Christo, et ejus matri Virgini on the mass
gloriosa? patrona? nostrae, sub quorum protectione vivimus, BtaSSi
movemur, et sumus, serviatur in nostra Sarum Ecclesia ^itf^nhe6
laudabilius in divinis, circa missam ad Dei et dicta? Virginis Holy Trinity.
honorem ad altare S. Trinitatis toties celebrandam, ilia
1 Orizone, oracio. Prompt Parv. p. 370. The word "orisons" is still used in
liturgical books for certain prayers. Shakspeare uses it in " Hamlet," Act iii. Sc. L

70

Recital and
confirmationof a previous
decree of
Chapter in
1268 on the
subject of the
irregular
attendance of Vicars.

Penalties to
be levied on
Vicars so
neglecting to
attend at the
daily mass of
the Blessed
" Virgin.

innovamus et precipimus firmiter observari qua? in congre
gatione facta per Eobertum, Decanum, et Capitulum nostrum
Sarum sub anno Domini millesimo ducentesimo sexagesimo
octavo ordinata fuerant in haec verba :— " Adhuc antiqui
patres et predecessores nostri gloriosa? Virgini, in cujus honore
nostra fundatur et conservatur ecclesia, speciale munus
sacrificii in ipsa ecclesia offerri aestimantes conveniens, pia
devotione ordinarunt ut certus vicariorum numerus celebratione
missae ipsius Virginis personaliter debeat interesse, et quaedam
allectiva munera denarioruin — videlicet diurnum singulis
providerunt — sed, quod dolentes referimus, sunt nonnulli, qui
turn pro vice sua debeant interesse et non veniunt, vel "ita
tarde et inordinate accedunt, quod post eorum adventum cle
acceleratione magis quam de solemnitate seu veneratione
solliciti existentes, quod in honore Virginis est provisum
multoties a multis train in derisum, dum ipsius matris nostrae
cultum cle cujus fonte gratia? similiter et abundantia?
adquirimus tota die, et quam singula collegia cum canticorum
jubilatione et sonora vocum modulatione pra? ca?teris intuentur
extollere, per hujusmodi corporis ignaviam conspiciunt heu !
quia derelictam. Huic igitur morbo eo quo possumus remedio
occurrere cupientes, precipimus ac etiam ordinamus, ut liii
qui praedictae missae pro tempore suo debent interesse statuta
ad hoc hora impigre accedant officium pro quo convenerunt
ea qua possunt solemnitate pariter compleantur sequential et
cantus alios secundum temporum varietatem variantes. Si
quis autem cle ca?tero in hdc negligens inventus fuerit vel
remissus, non solum eo quod pro missa accipere debeat, sed
etiam communa sua pro tempore ipso privetur. Et ut omnis
ambiguitas tollatur, ut qui campana adhuc pulsante per quam
congregantur, vel saltern ad pulsationem secundae campanae,
non venerint, quantum acl ilium diem pro absente reputentur,
cle missa vel de receptione quotidiana nihil ea die recepturus."
Hiis autem antiquitiis sic provisis, Nos, Eogerus, episcopus
supradictus, ex hac nostra ordinatione adjiciendo hoc diximus,
consensu dictorum Presidentis et Capituli, ordinandum, ut per
subtractionem communem fabrica? applicando quod in hac
parte est poenaliter ordinatum ad poena? quantitatem plenius
impleatur, quod etiam cle illis intelligimus qui turn per se non
venerint alios tamen stare loco sui procurant ad modulandum
in nullo vel in modico intendentes, sed ad hoc tantum ut loco

71

illorum numerus habeatur. Vicarii etiam in missis qua? in
choro dicta? ecclesiae nostrae singulis septimanis in commemo-
ratione beata? Virginis celebrantur, non ut ex more est factum
frequenter pro percipiendo hac occasione denario per se
intersint, tantummodo dum cantatur sequentia sive prosa, sed
a principio missa? usque ad finem absque exitu, cessante
causa legitima, perseverent. Alioquin tamen a communa illius
diei subtrahitur taliter facientis fabrica?. dicta? ecclesiae
applicanclum, quantum esset perseverans, et debitas moclulandi
vires apponens in commemoratione hujusmodi, percepturus.
Nulli praeterea vicariorum cle caetero novas exequias intro-
ducant in ecclesiam antedictam pro quocunque legato sibi relicto,
aut in posterum relinquendo, absque loci canonicorum consensu
expressiiis adhibendo. Sed nee veteres prosequantur in vocem
altam subito prorumpentes, et canonicos, qui hoc divinare non
poterant, ab expediendis ecclesiae negotiis et aliis suis horis
continuandis, impediant, nisi super hoc die illo saltern in missa
fuerint iidem canonici praemuniti, neque dispositionem dictae
ecclesiae quae acl Nos, Episcopum et Capitulum supradictos,
corpus ejusdem misticum facientes, dinoscitur pertinere, sibi
usurpare presumant, sed dispositum sibi a corpore predicto
misterium in praefata ecclesia, cum obsequendi necessarie
vice dominorum suorum vel nomine suo consona rebus fiant,
tantummodo exequendum, curent juxta status sui exigentiam
devote et humiliter adimplere.
Obitus vero pro animabus infrascriptis, videlicet, Eegis
Henrici, filii Matilda? Imperatricis ; Johannis, Eegis ; et
Henrici ; obitus clara? memoriae Edmundi, quondam comitis
Cornubia?, in ecclesiasticis obsequiis et aliis prout fieri debent,
fiant suis temporibus in futurum, et tunc in pulsando sacrista?
ad vesperas quam ante ipsas obsequias diei debent, tanto
curent tempus solitum praevenire quanto pro incumbentibus
tunc modo debito exequendis choris ecclesiae ampliori tempore
indigebit.

A.D. 1319-

Vicars not to
introduce
new obits on
any legacy,
nor to
celebrate old
obits loudly,
but to
perform the
service
devoutly, as
ordered by
the bishop
and chapter.

Certain
'obits' to be
observed in
the Church
of Sarum.

§ XL. De choro frequentando.
Fol.25. Consueverunt capellani in ecclesia celebrantes, et alii
perpetuas habentes cantarias, necnon et altaristae, saltern in
festis novem lectionum, chorum cum vicariis frequentare,

On
frequenting the choir.

Chaplains, chantry
priests, and
altarists to
attend the
choir-service with vicars.

Other priests
allowed to
attend in the
choir-habit
with proper
consent.

72

cantareque ac legere, intabulati aliquotiens cum eisdem, quocl
cum sit acl tempus aliquod praetermissum volumus et
statuimus in posterum observari, et negligentes, arbitrio
Presidentis et Capituli, acl id compelli si oporteat et puniri.
Sacerdotes etiam canonicorum et honesti clerici eorundum
commensales, ad decorem ecclesia? divinique cultus augmentum,
in habitu chori cum dominis suis si voluerint interesse missae,
et aliis horis poterunt, dum commensales fuerint, interesse,
dummodo Presidentis super hoc licentia petita fuerit et
obtenta, prout retrolapsis temporibus saepe dinoscitur esse
factum.

Fol.25. I XLI. De processionibus in ecclesia solemniter faciendis

On solemn
processions in the
Church,

The
chaplains of
St.Edmund,
St. Nicholas,
and the
scholars of
the college
de 'Vallibus'
to take part
in such
processions.

Cum non nova introducere proponentes, sed vetera
salubriter ordinata et aliquamdiu observata, qua? jam in
desuetudinem abierunt, ad decorem ecclesia? innovantes,
ordinamus quod tam capellani dictorum Edmundi, et Nicholai,
Sarum, quam et scholares "de Vallibus," ad decorem ecclesiae
moveantur, et si necessarie fuerit per Presidentem et Capit
ulum compellantur, solitis processionibus ut antiquitus
consueverant interesse, et dicti scholares studere prout eisdem
primitus fuerat ordinatum, hoc adjecto, quod si dicti scholares,
quos, in hiis et aliis, dictis canonicis et ecclesiae contradictores
audivimus et rebelles, hoc sponte noluerint adimplere, per
deputatum sibi custodem, et eo deficiente, per Decanum,
et Capitulum, qui patroni eorum existunt, modis et viis quibus
poterunt ad hoc competentibus compellantur.

Fol.22.

Chantries in
the church
to be given to
those, who,
having no
other
preferment, can devote
their whole
time to them.

§ XLII. De cantariis in ecclesia conferendis.
Ut in majori numero ad Dei laudem divinum in praefata
ecclesia persolvatur obsequium, ordinamus, ut per illos ad
quos pertinet, perpetuae deinceps cantaria? talibus conferantur
personis, qua? non habent unde possint alias sustentari, et qua?
velint personaliter et continue cantarias hujusmodi adimplere,
nisi de voluntate eorum qui eas ordinarunt, circa hujusmodi
collationem aliter fuerat in ipsarum primordio constitutum.

73

Fol.26. § XLIII. De missis successive in ecclesid celebrandis.
Quia propter vigilias nocturnas, quas omnes dictae ecclesiae
[decet] vicarios observare, ante missam beata? Virginis,
nequeunt illi etiam si voluerint commode celebrare in eadem, —
Ordinamus ut alii sacerdotes stipendiarii quicumque fuerint in
ilia quovis tempore ministrantes, a missa qua? ex more in
aurora diei celebratur, ita celebrent continue et successive,
usque ad missam beata? Virginis, ne tempore ipso intermedio
pro divinis audiendis contravenientes ecclesia cathedrali
dimissa, sicut frequentius visum fuit, petant oratoria exterorum,
proviso quod antequam is qui prior inceperit missam comple-
verit, posterior suam incipere non presumat, prout super hiis
fuit alias ordinatum. Quis vero prior posteriorve habere
debeat in hac parte, Presidens Capituli annis singulis
in principio mensis Octobris, et alias quotiens sibi expedire
visum fuerit, moderatur. Sacerdotes vero hujusmodi qui-
cunque continue non celebrantes totiens in denario fabricae
ecclesiae applicando puniantur, quotiens a missa? celebratione
absque causa rationabili cessaverunt, nisi per Presidentem
Capituli ex causa mitigetur poena predicta vel in aliam compe-
tentem ejusdem arbitrio commutetur.

A.D. 1319-
Of masses
celebrated in
succession in
the church.

Stipendiary priests may
supply the
place of
vicars, but
one mass
may not be
commenced before the
former one
is completed.

§ XLIV. De pulsationibus more antiquo in ecclesid faciendis.
Quoniam ad divina, cle quibus premittitur, convenientiiis
persequenda, tam canonici quam vicarii sub certis temporibus
et horis per ordinatas ab antiquo successivas campanarum
pulsationes solebant ordinatius congregari, qua? cum jam
aliquo tempore praeterito in divini cultus diminutione sint
per quorundam negligentiam praetermissa, Nos, nihil in hac
parte circa haec novitatis introclucere, sed ad statum debitum
et divinum honorem antiqua reducere, ardenti desiderio
cupientes, presenti statuto inviolabiliter observando, ordinamus,
qu6d pulsationes hujusmodi fiant deinceps ut priscis
temporibus fieri consuevit, quas amodo faciendas ut sequitur
declaramus; ut videlicet pulsationes, quae pro missa beata?
Virginis, collatione in Quadragesima, et ignitegio, necnon et
ilia? qua? primo vesperis, et matutinis, ac hora nona qua? dicitur

On the
ringing of
beiisafterthe ancient use
and custom.

74

Length of
time during
which the
bells are to
be rung for
various
services

The service
fo commence
attheceasing of the bells,
and none to
be waited for
except the
Dean.

immediate post mensam, deinceps fiant in ecclesia supradicta,
tanto sint temporis spatio duratura? quanto posset commode
unius leuca? fieri iter juxta ritum patria? communiter
estimandae. Caeteris pulsationibus temporibus suis prout
commodius et decentiils fieri poterit distinguendis, ne ut
frequenter contigit, tam de die quam de nocte venientes
canonici ab horis per brevissimas pulsationes hujusmodi
excludantur. Et ne cum fortassis venerint stent amplius sub
expectatione ministrorum otiosi minus prudenter sese ad
invicem contra tuentes vel forte pro taedio recedant, ut visum est
quandocunque, statuimus et observari precipimus firmiter in
futurum, quocl tam Sacerdos, executor officii, quam et Eectores
Chori, dum, ad vesperas et ad matutinas, ultimae pulsationes
durabunt praedictae, parati in choro existant, et illis cessantibus
illico incipiant, quod incumbit nullius presentia aut excusatione
ulteriiis expectata, nisi forte dominus Decanus abfuerit, cui ex
laudabili dicta? ecclesiae consuetudine super hiis novimus
deferendum. In vesperis quoque et matutinis fiant pulsationes
ultimae tanto estimatione communi tempore duratura? quo
possint canonici etiam remotiores, maturo, ut decet, incessu, in
ecclesia cum caeteris convenire. Ministri quoque qui circa
pulsation em hujusmodi ut premittitur faciendam negligentes-
inventi fuerint vel rebelles, toties per taxandam a Capitulo
stipendiorum suorum subtractionem per Thesaurarium facien
dam arceantur, quoties super hiis ex parte Presidentis
Capituli ipsorum negligentia ipsi Thesaurario, vel ejus locum
tenenti, fuerit intimata. Executores vero, et Eectores Chori,
qui cessantibus impedimentis legitimis, aut tempore non
venerint, aut modo non inceperint antedicto, debita pro tunc
careant communa ecclesiae fabricae applicanda.

Fol27.

On the state
and
condition of
the
choristers.

§ XLV. De statu choristarum.
Ut ab illicitis abstrahantur motibus parvuli, tam moribus
quam literis, dum minores fuerint informandi, ordinamus, ut
in domibus in clauso acl hoc constitutis similiter vivant omnes
choristae, sub perpetua custodia alicujus Canonici actualiter
residentis in ecclesia nostra predicta f qui quidem custos per
Capitulum nostrum Sarum predictum deputandus, et quoties
eidem Capitulo videbitur amovendus, coram Capitulo annuatim,

75

infra mensem proximum post festum S. Michaelis, de omnibus
receptis et expensis dictam custodiam suam tangentibus, juxta
discretionem Capituli pra?dicti fideliter computabit, pueris ipsis
alendis de bonis communibus, una cum prius deputatis ad hoc
redditibus, donee aliunde fuerit eis provisum, unde absque
onere ecclesiae valeant sustentari, qui, ecclesiae, ministeriis et
liberalibus tantummodo studiis intenti, de nullius quamcunque
modico pro sua mora obsequio sese aliqualiter intromittant.
Electus autem puer chorista in episcopum modo solito puerili,
officium in ecclesia prout fieri consuevit licenter exequatur,
convivium aliquod de caetero vel visitationem exterius seu
interius nullatenus faciendo, sed in domo communi cum sociis
conversetur, nisi cum ut choristam ad domum canonici, causa
solatii, ad mensam contigerit evocari, ecclesiam et seholas cum
caeteris choristis statim post festum Innocentium frequentando.
Et quia in processione quam ad altare S. Trinitatis faciunt
annuatim, pueri supradicti, per concurrentium pressuras et
alias dissolutiones multiplices nonnulla damna personis et
ecclesise gravia intelleximus priscis temporibus pervenisse, ex
parte Dei omnipotentis, et sub poena maj oris excommunica-
tionis, quam contravenientes utpote libertates dicta? ecclesiae
nostrae infringentes, et illius pacem et quietem temerarie
perturbantes, declaramus incurrere ipso facto ; inhibemus ne
quis pueros illos in prefata processione vel alias in suo
ministerio premat vel impediat quoquomodo, quominiis valeant
pacifice facere et exequi quod iUis imminet faciendum ; sed qui
eidem processioni devotionis causa voluerint interesse, ita
modo maturo se habeant et honeste sicut et in aliis procession
ibus dictae ecclesia? se habent, qui ad divinum honorem
frequentant quandoque ecclesiam supradictam.
Ordinamus insuper de consensu Presidentis et Capituli,
ac etiam Mgri JBonifacii tunc Precentoris Sarum, ex abundanti
requisito consensu primitus in loci Capitulo pariter et obtento,
ut choristse quicunque deinceps admittendi per dictum
Precentorem, vel, eo absente, ejusdem loci Succentorem, in
capitulo coram Decano vel ejus locum tenente, ac Canonicis
presentibus ad hoc vocatis, et non alibi, de caetero admittantur ;
et in admissione hujusmodi pueri de diocesi nostra oriundi,
dum tamen idonei reperiantur, caeteris preierantur; nisi
forsitan exteri, bonis moribus concurrentibus, pra?cellant in
magna valde excellentia modulandi.
K

A.D. 1319-
A resident
canon to be
appointed "custos" of the
choristers.

The rights of
the boy
elected as
" chorister-
bishop " to be
duly
respected.

The
choristers to
be formally
admitted by
the Precentor
or in his
absence by
the
Succentor.

Boys
belonging to
the diocese to
be preferred
to others.

and the like.

76
§ XLVI. De maledicis adulatoribus, histrionibus, et
Fol.28. detractoribus respuendis.
e^uspeakerf, Licet robustos corpore, laborem ad quem homo nascitur
flatterers, ' gubire contemnentes, et in delicato otio sibi victum quaerere
sub inepta laetitia saeculi eligentes, qui " menestralh et quan
doque "ludorum homines" vulgari eloquio nuncupantur,
non quia tales sunt, sed quia opus Dei nostramque naturani
conspicimus in eisdem, nostris domibus refectionis gratia
aliquotiens toleremus ;— ordinamus tamen, quod de bonis
pauperum et miserabilium personarum, quae dispensation!
clericorum non absque reddendis inde rationibus sunt
commissa, per canonicos ecclesia? nostrae pecunia aliqua seu
res quae in pecuniam possit converti, ne (quod absit) fautores
otii et aliorum vitiorum qua? sequuntur ex eo existere taliter
comprobentur, nullatenus conferatur cum justius agat qui
illis denegat quam qui taliter petita facit petentibus elargiri,
nee ad fabulas quas referunt, et qua? in detractionibus,
turpiloquio, scurrilitate consistunt, ullus voluntarium praebeat
auditum, nee ad eas audiendas aures habeat prurientes, sed
per obauditionem ab hujusmodi relatibus, quin potius latratibus,
in quantum fieri poterit excludantur, tamen nemo libenter
invito referat auditori. Qui tamen a discurrentibus panificis
receperint panes, diversis nominibus designantes, quos quidem
eorum edentibus hiis diebus porrigunt importune poterit
et expediri viderit satisfacere pro eisdem, dummodo masculini
sexus duntaxat existant, et mulieribus in toto exclusis, a
detractoribus, scurrilitate, et turpiloquio sese abstineant
memoratis. Nee debet de hujusmodi personarum, qua? infames
sunt, laude, immo verbis fraude, seu obloquio, aut alias vanae
laudis pra?conio, ecclesiasticus vir curare, cum nihil eo miserius
sit praelato qui luporum laudibus gloriatur.

§ XLVII. Statutomm epilogus.
Nunc autem superest, ut ea quae insuper benedicto
Nomine illius qui est "Alpha" et "Omega," principium
videlicet atque finis, bono sunt dilectorum nobis Presidentis

77
et Capituli nostri supradicti intervenientibus auxilio, consilio, A.D.
et consensu principio inchoata, fine si possumus meliori cum I3I9-
adjutorio altissimi concludamus. Scimus, namque scimus,
experientia optima rerum magistra alias informati, quod
praemissa quantumcunque salubriter ordinata, nisi executione
debita et moribus utentium approbentur, non sine damno
ecclesiae graviori, derisione, scandalo, et opprobio illorum, qui
interposuerunt amplius partes suas tempore suo perpetuo
duraturis, sicut priscis temporibus et similibus dinoscitur
contigisse, in toto eorum effectu quam toties evanescant,
et sic labor noster ut praedictum est communis circa haec
impensus, licet gravis extiterit, vertetur (quod absit) in nihilum,
sicut et quorundum predecessorum nostrorum in similibus
fuerat ante nihil. Quapropter haec meditatione assidua
revolventes, et super hiis deliberatione habita diligenti, cum
Presidenti et Capitulo supradictis conferentes, et auditis eorum
opinionibus, rationibus, et aliis qua? voluerunt dicere aut
proponere in hac parte, tandem omnibus et singulis ut
premittitur congregatis in unam nobiscum, tam nomine
suo, quam eorum etiam quorum fuerant procuratores ut
prescribitur constituti, convenientibus sententiam; — Ordinamus
quod statuta prescripta, per qua? innovantur antiqua, decidun-
tur ambigua, solvuntur dubia, declarantur obscura, et nonnulla
prout conditio personarum, qualitas negotiorum, varietas
temporum, et causa? diversa? et earum circumstantia? require-
bant, statuuntur salubria futuris et perpetuis temporibus,
inviolabiliter observentur ; contradictoribus et rebellibus totiens
per Decanum seu ejus locum-tenentem et Capitulum censura
qua convenit compescendis, quoties contradictio vel rebellio
cujusvis personae in praemissis (quocl absit) apparuerit,
seu aliquo pra?missorum incurrentes vero excommunicationis
sententiam in casu aliquo pra?missorum per Decanum vel
ejus locum-tenentem in ecclesia nostra predicta canonice
absolvantur. In quorum omnium testimonium et fidem
supradicta ordinationes et statuta futuris et perpetuis
temporibus plenius observanda, quae in hoc quaterno1 per
laqueos sericos simul colhgato, plenius conscribuntur, tam sigilli
nostri pontificalis, quam etiam dicti Capituh, impressionibus
consensu unanimi sunt munita ; statutis et ordinationibus
1 Quaternw, means a stitched book. O. F.'cayer, M. F. cahier, whence our " quire."
In this passage, it denotes a number of sheets of paper tied together.

78

October 26th,
A.D. 1319-

nredecessorum nostrorum Episcoporum Sarum, necnon Decan-
orum et Capituli ejusdem, omnibus et singulis quatenus
statutis nostris supradictis non obviant, m suo robore
nihilominus cluraturis. .
Acta sunt haec, lecta et recitata, vocatis vocandis, ut
praedicitur, majorique parte vicariorum dicta? ecclesia?
presentibus, et per Nos de consensu unanimi supradicto
publicata, in capitulo nostro Sarum die Veneris proximo ante
festum apostolorum Symonis et Judae, septimo videlicet
calendis Novembris A6 Dni millesimo trecentesimo decimo
nono, et consecrationis nostra? anno quinto.

Fol.2$.
Reception of
the statutes
by the
Chapter.
July 1st
AD. 1324.

§ XLVIII. Statutomm per Capitulum receptio.
In Nomine Domini, — Anno ejusdem millesimo trecentesimo
vicesimo quarto, in calendis Julii, tenens-locum domini Decani
Sarum, et ejusdem Sarum ecclesia? capitulum, recepit literas
venerabilis patris domini Eogeri, Sarum episcopi, tenorem
infrascriptum contin entes :— -
"Eogerus permissione divina Sarum episcopus, dilectis
filiis, tenenti-locum Decani et Capitulo ecclesia? nostrae Sarum,
salutem, gratiam, et beneclictionem. Postquam presidere
nostrae ecclesiae Sarum altissimus nos permisit, super ipsius
regimine pra? caeteris nostra in tantum spes ferebatur ut
antiqua ipsius faceremus observari statuta, et nova prout
negotia requirebant simul et tempora ex nostra sollicititudine
apponi remedia opportuna, sane non absque gravibus laboribus
pariter et expensis, Capitulo nostro solemniter congregato,
statuta et consuetudines dicta? ecclesia? quorum quaedam quia
in desuetudine obierunt multis fecimus vicibus in medio
recitari, et ilia tandem in luculentam consonantiam erigentes,
ea cle ipsius Capituli consensu una cum nostris adjicere
curavimus eisdem prout communi judicio tempora requirebant,
decrevimus ex tunc firmiter observanda, prout haec omnia sub
nostro simul et dicti Capituli sigillo in dicta ecclesia jam
remanent consignata. Et licet praemissa presentibus illis qui
interesse volebant per nos fecerimus solemniter publicari, vos
tamen et illi ad quos pertinent in observatione eorum hiis
diebus nimis desides dicimini et remissi, de quo non modicum

79
admiramur, presertim cum nihil factum fuerit in praemissis
nisi quod de communi omnium processit procul dubio
voluntate. Quocirca devotionem vestram tenore presentium
excitamus vobis firmiter injungendo quatenus quicquid
sibi in hac parte ignavia dicitur vendicasse, ita solerti studio
studeatis de ca?tero adimplere ut vestram (quod absit)
negligentiam nostro supplere ministerio minime compellamur ;
quod, licet faceremus inviti, praetermittere non intendimus,
si hoc vestra exigant negligentia omissio vel contemptus. Et
quod in praemissis duxeritis faciendum, nobis opportunis loco
et tempore cum tenore praesentium plene et fideliter rescribatis,
tenorem et seriem rescripti hujusmodi in fine statutomm illorum
inseri facientes ; ne (quod absit) haec in oblivionem veniant
posteris in futurum.
" In Christo Jesu feliciter valeant, cari nostri. Dat. apud Ju*e ^st>
Sunnyng xi°. calend. Julii, A6 Dni Mcccxxiiii° et consecrationis z'
nostra? nono."
Quas quidem literas praesentibus statutis inseri facientes,
juxta mandatum dicti Dni Episcopi nobis factum, fecimus.

OEDINATIO SUPEE GUBEENATTONE FABB1CM
ECCLESIA SAEUM.

AD.
1334-
Ordinance for the
appointing two of the
residentiary
canons to be
"Masters of
the Fa' ric."

They are to
have each one
key to the
chest in
which money
is kept.

[Old Statute Book, foi. Iv, b.]
Quarto die mensis martii Ao Dm, 1334, capitulariter
ordinatum fuit, quod cluo canonici prebendati et residentes
amodo sint magistri fabrica?, sive operis, dictae ecclesiae ; et
quocl habeant inter se duas claves omnium scriniorum in
quibus conservantur omnes oblationes dicta? fabricae, conjunctim
de onere dictae fabrica? onerati. Et insuper tunc fuerat ordina
tum quod "Clericus Fabricce," qui pro tempore fuerit, in
quolibet quarterio anni, de receptis et expensis quibuscunque
reddat compotum coram certis canonicis ad hoc per capitulum
deputatis ; et canonici sic acl hoc per capitulum deputati
vocentur "Magistri Fabrica?," qui habeant unam cistam in
thesauraria ejusdem ecclesia? in qua reponant pecunias dicta?
fabrica?, cujus uterque habeat unam clavem per se, sic quod
unus sine altero dictam cistam aperire non valeat, nee de dicta
pecunia aliquid disponere, sine consensu mutuo eorumdem.

A.D.
1335-

Ordinance
respecting
the expenses
incurred in
visiting
estatesletout to farm.

Ordinatio de expensis in visitatione firmarum.
[Old Statute Book, foi. Iv, b.]
Nono die mensis Decembris Ao Dm, 1335, in domo
capitulari Sarum, per capitulum, super expensis per visitationem
firmarum in posterum faciendis, fuit concorditer ordinatum ;
Quoties firmarum visitatores mittendi per capitulum ad
visitanclum firmas juxta statuta, ac etiam de triennio in
triennium quoties, mittentur expensis Capituli. Et fuit
ulterius ordinatum quod visitatores firmarum, vacantium per
mortem, vel per dimissionem canonicorum specialiter, a partibus
seu ab una parte ad supervidendum defectus firmarum rogati,
mittantur communibus expensis, tam novi firmarii quam
defuncti, seu dimittentis firmam seu firmas sic obtinentis.

81

Ordinatio super incertis proventibus distribuendis.
[Old Statute Book, foi. lvi, a.]
Quarto die mensis Octobris Ao Dni, 1374, in domo
capitulari, ecclesia? cathedralis Sarum, canonicis residentiariis
tunc capitulariter congregatis, recitatum fuerat et expositum
qualiter occasione distributionum de obventionibus et proven
tibus incertis, necnon assignationum firmarum et domorum
canonicalium dicta? ecclesia? priscis temporibus factarum,
obloquia, tumultus, murmura, et contentiones varia? acciderunt ;
unde, pro reformatione premissorum ac pace et tranquillitate in
ipsa ecclesia, annuente Deo, componenda, habito tractatu
diligenti, aequitate undique pensata, concordatum fuit et
finaliter diffinitum, ut sequitur, futuris temporibus perpetuis
duraturum, — videlicet, quod proventus et obventiones quicunque
incerti reserventur usque in finem quarterii, de quibus fiet per
communarium unus compotus separatus, et tunc percipiet de
eisdem quilibet residens in illo quarterio juxta residentiam
suam inibi factam, ita quod non plus de hiis percipiat "Persona"
aliqua in dicta ecclesia quam canonicus unus simplex.
Et sub nomine incertorum proventuum et obventionum
comprehendentur omnes fines pro introitubus canonicorum
admittendorum ad residentiam ; item escaeta? provenientes
infra libertates et franchesias ad Capitulum pertinentes, item
fines et relevia, herietta de terris sive tenementis sive domibus
ad capitulum pertinentibus qualitercunque seu spectantibus,
omnia insuper emolumenta ratione cartarum seu literarum
communi sigillo sigillandarum, necnon omnia alia emolumenta
et singula obvenientia in magno rotulo communarii non
specificata. De pecunia turn proveniente pro stallis Vicariorum in
choro vacantibus concordatum est, quod totum quod superest
post satisfactionem Vicariis factam hujusmodi stallis vacuis
deservientibus, distribuatur, modo predicto, in fine anni et non
ante, juxta residentiam canonicorum in illo anno factam ;
sicut de oblationibus pentecostalibus est fieri consuetum.
Pecunia vero proveniens occasione literarum abbatibus et
abbatissis concedendarum in diocesi Sarum, ut benedici valeant
extra ecclesias Sarum, in usus ordinatos in statutis ecclesia? de
caetero convertatur.

AD. 1374-
On the
distribution of the
uncertain profits.

Such profits
to be divided
quarterly
among the
resident
canons in
proportion to
their
residence.

What are to
be deemed
" uncertain "
profits.

Receipts from
"wages" of
vacant
vicars' stalls,
after
satisfying
substitutes,
to be divided
yeariyamong resident canons.
Appropria
tion of money
from abbots,
&c,
receiving
'benediction' without the
diocese.

82

No "firmae"
to be granted
tilleightdays after they
becomevacant.

Seeking
" firmae "
through
royal letters
or interest of
great men,
forbidden.

Ratification
of the above
' ordinances '
by the Bishop
and the
Chapter.

Cum autem firmam aliquam dictae ecclesiae, aut domos
aliquas canonicales, per resignationem vel per mortem aut
dimissionem alicujus, seu alias canonice vacare contigerit, nulla
fiat in posterum assignatio cle eisdem nisi post lapsum octo
clierum a tempore notae vacationis firmae seu domorum hujus
modi in ecclesia supradicta. Qua assignatione taliter facta firmae
alia? vel domus qua? occasione acceptionis et assignationis
hujusmodi vacare contigerit, incontinenti acceptantur et
assignentur juxta morem et consuetudinem ecclesia? hactenus
usitatam. Et si aliqua assignatio aliter quam ut predicitur
facta fuerit, vacua sit et irrita assignatio ipsa penitus et inanis.1
Item concorditer ordinatum est, quocl nullus impetrabit aut
procurabit literas regias, principum aut dominorum, seu
aliorum magnatum, pro firmis seu domibus hujusmodi
obtinendis ad excludendum alios, qui jure acl eas poterint seu
poterit obtinere, et si contra factum fuerit sic impetrans firma
careat aut clomo, ilia vice.
Omnia autem et singula premissa in perpetuum fideliter se
observaturos, et contra ilia nullo modo venturos seu facturos,
arte vel ingenio, promiserunt bona fide omnes et singuli
domini canonici supradicti ; Die autem xviii0. mensis Junii
Ao Dni 1375.
Eeverendus pater et dominus Eobertus, Dei gratia Sarum
episcopus, et alii canonici de capitulo in domo capitulari
capitulariter congregati, perlecta dicta ordinatione, idem
dominus episcopus reputavit earn justam et aequitati consonam,
et auctoritate sua ordinaria confirmavit, ratificavit, et appro
bavit, eamque decrevit fore observandam.

AD.
1392.

Compositio2 inter Episcopum et Capitulum Sarum confrmata
per Bonif acium ix., p.p.
[Lib. Evid. B. foi. ccccxxxvi. Old Statute Book/o/. lvii.]
Bonifacius, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, ad perpetuam
1 In the Miscell. Decani MS., foi. 26, there is this foot-note added to this section.
" Mem : Quod in magno Rotulo comniunarii facto in quarterio tertio et in anno Domini
mcccxiv in fine ejusdem sic continetur ; — 'Quod ex nunc incerti proveutus et onera
cum acciderint dividantur per quatuor partes anni, ita quod quselibet pars habeat suum
onus et emolumentum ; petantur allocationes cum petendse fuerint eisdem terminis
super compotum, et non post, sub paena defalcationis.'"
2 This " composition " was entered into by way of putting an end to the strife, which,

83

rei memoriam, hiis quse statu pacifico et tranquillo personarum
ecclesiasticarum proinde sunt facta, ut illibata consistant,
libenter adjicimus apostolici roboris firmitatem. Exhibita
siquidem nobis nuper ex parte venerabilis fratris nostri
Johannis1 episcopi Saresburiensis, ac dilectorum fiiliorum
Thomae de Monte Acuto, decani et capituli ecclesia? Sarum,
petitio continebat, quod orta dudum inter nonnullos episcopos
Sarum ex parte una, et decanos ecclesia? Sarum qui fuerunt
pro tempore, ac prefatum capitulum, super (1) visitatione
ipsius ecclesiae ; (2) oblationum ad eandem ecclesiam proven-
ientium perceptione ; (3) in capellis infra clausum dicta?
ecclesia? consistentium divinorum celebratione ; (4) decani
pro tempore existentis jurisdictione ; (5) necnon decanatus
ipsius ecclesiae tempore vacantis fructuum, reddituum, et
proventuum perceptione, — ac nonnullis aliis articulis ex altera
materia quaestionis ex causa hujusmodi tam in palatio causarum
apostolico ex commissionibus apostolicis, quam extra Eomanam
curiam diutius ventilatam. Tandem, carissimo in Christo filio
nostri Eicardo, Eege Anglise illustri, interveniente, partes
predicta? super premissis concordaverunt prout in instrumento
publico inde confecto, Johannis episcopi et capituli Sarum
sigillis munito, cujus tenorem de verbo ad verbum presentibus
inseri fecimus plenius continetur. Quare pro parte Eegis,
Johannis episcopi, Thomas decani, et capituli predictorum,
nobis fuit humiliter supplicatum, ut concordia? hujusmodi ac
omnibus et singulis aliis in hujusmodi instrumento contentis,
robur apostolica? confirmationis adjicere de benignitate
apostolica dignaremus. Nos igitur hujusmodi supplicationibus
notwithstanding a previous renunciation of such claims by Bishop Giles de Bridport,
(see above p. 22), sprung up between Bishops Wyvil, and Erghum, the immediate
predecessors of Bishop Waltham, and the Chapter of Sarum, respecting their respective
rights. Thus Bishop Erghum, (to quote the Coman Eegister foi. 72), — "Petiit contra
capitulum (1) oblationes ecclesiae (2) fructus Decanatus vacantis, (3) jus suspendendi
autboritate fundatoris et interdicendi capellas canonicorum infra clausum (4) jurisdic
tionem in praebendas canonicorum Sarum (5) jus visitandi ecclesiam cathedralem et
puniendi crimina et excessus canonicorum et ministrorum ecclesiae solus et sine consilio
capituli." The chapter, with reference to the fourth claim, referred to the deed of S. Osmund
their founder, which commences "Hae sunt dignitates, &c . . . habent etiam
curiam suam, &c," (see p. 5) ; and to the statute " De jurisdictione canonicorum "
(see p. 48) in refutation of it. The dispute was not settled in Bishop Erghivm's time,
(though a complaint (querela) was presented against him to the Archbishop of Canter
bury in 1375,) as he was removed in due time to the see of Bath and Wells ; but in the
days of his successor, the " composition " above was arranged.
1 These were John Waltham, who held the See of Sarum from 1388 to 1396, and
Thomas Montacute, who was Dean from 1382 to 1404.
L

A.D. 1392.
Composition
confirmed by
Pope
Boniface IX,
between the
Bishop and
Chapter of
Sarum, as to
the Visita
tion of the
Cathedral.

84

Matters on
which an
agreement has been
effected
between the
Bishop and
the Chapter.

inclinati concordiam ac omnia et singula alia hujusmodi in
dicto instrumento contenta auctoritate apostolica ex certa
scientia confirmamus, et presentis scripti patrocinio commu-
nimus, salva tamen pra?rogativa sancta? Eomana? ecclesia?
cardinalium, pro tempore existentium. et in prefata ecclesia
canonicatus et prebendas aut dignitates, personatus vel officia,
seu alia beneficia ecclesiastica, obtinentium et obtentorum, ac
sine prejudicio eorundem.
Tenor vero dicti instrumenti talis est; — Johannes, permissione
divina Sarum episcopus, cunctis Christi fidelibus has literas
inspecturis salutem et perpetuam memoriam rei gestae. Plena
periculis exosa discordia multoties excandescere facit patrem
in filium et filium in patrem, ac exsurgere servum in dominum
et subditum in majorem, hinc rerum provenit consumptio,
importabiles presiliunt labores, ira? et odia suscitantur, qua?
omnia in pacis tranquillitate exulant, ac, sub providi regis
moderamine, penitus excluduntur. Quamobrem inter Nos ex
parte una, et confratres nostros decanum ac capitulum ac
canonicos singulosque ministros ecclesiae nostros cathedralis
Sarum, conjunctim et divisim, ex parte altera, super certis
articulis suprascriptis, videlicet, (1) visitatione, (2) oblationum
perceptione, (3) in oratoriis infra mansa canonicorum, infra dicta?
ecclesiae nostrae clausum, divinorum celebratione, (4) Decani
jurisdictione, (5) Decanatus vacantis fructibus et proventibus, (6)
praebendarumque et praebendariorum jurisdictione, (7) in nostro
vel successorum nostrorum ad ecclesiam cathedralem Sarum
adventu et recessu campanarum pulsatione, (8) et processione, —
in palatio apostolico et alibi dudum orta materia quaestionis,
tandem interveniente serenissimo principe domino nostro
Eicardo, Dei gratia Eege Anglia? et Francia?, qui zelo devotionis
accensus lites et discordias detestans, pacem diligenter et
justitiam amplectens, non solum in regno suo inter temporales,
verum etiam in ecclesia Dei, et inter viros ecclesiasticos,
pacem et concordiam affectat et nititur confovere. Post
tractatus autem varios de et super premissis habitos, con-
sideratis fundationibus, ordinationibus, libertatibus, et
consuetudinibus laudabilibus ac statutis dicta? ecclesia?,
diuturnis temporibus usitatis, et ponderatis, spretisque
jurgiorum ambagibus, ac renunciationibus appellationum
querelarum et litium husjusmodi in palatio apostolico et alibi,
ubicunque factorum seu dependencium, ab eisdem hinc inde

85

factis, divina inspirante gratia, pro Nobis et successoribus
nostris, ac pro Decano et Capitulo, singulisque canonicis
praebendas ac dignitates personatus vel officia in eadem
ecclesia obtinentibus, pro se et successoribus suis, de nostro
et eorum communicato consensu et assensu unanimi, sub
forma et modo infrascriptis ad honorem Dei et utilitatem
ecclesia? de et super premissis omnibus et singulis pax sive
concordia extat, salubriter facta et perpetuis temporibus in
forma qua? subsequitur et stabilita et concorditer ordinata.
Inprimis, videlicet, quantum ad visitationem in ecclesia
cathedrali Sarum, — tempus, modum, et formam, in eadem
visitatione habenda, et futuris temporibus perpetuis exercenda
ac observanda taliter, ut sequitur, est concordatum. Quod
Nos Johannes, Episcopus Sarum modernus, visitemus ecclesiam
nostram cathedralem predictam tempore nostro quoties et
quum voluerimus secundum exigentiam juris communis, et
personaliter, nisi legitime impediamur ; quo casu, per
commissarium dicta? ecclesia? nostrae canonicum unum de
residentariis admissum prius in canonicum per capitulum et
juratum in foi ma admittendorum canonicorum consueta, in
visitatione procedamus. Et quo ad successores nostros
inchoent omnino personaliter, et, si legitime impediantur in
progressu, procedant per commissarium canonicum praeben-
datum, unum de residentariis vel non-residentiariis, admissum
prius in canonicum ac juratum in forma supradicta.
Quantum ad tempus visitationis successorum nostrorum in
ecclesia predicta, visitent de septennio in septennio duntaxat, et
movet nos ad sic prorogandum tempus visitationis successorum
nostrorum eo quod canonici ecclesia? nostra? predicta? capitu-
lariter congregati considerarunt et affimarunt, quod omni die
possumus nos et episcopus, qui pro tempore, fuerit intrare
capitulum, ut canonicus, et si aliqua sint ibi Nobis vel episcopo
relata pro tempore corrigenda, ut episcopus injungere ut
corrigantur, et videre corrigenda fore correcta, et reformanda
reformata, et in casu neglgentiae corrigere et reformare, ac
videre et discutere titulos beneficiorum.
Quantum ad prefixionem diei visitationis contineat manda-
tum nostrum et successorum nostrorum per spatium xl dierum
ad minus a tempore receptionis manclati per Decanum vel
ejus locum tenentem, seu presidentem capituli, et super
liberatione ejusdem mandati sufficienti probatione.

AD.
1392.

(1) The
visitation of
the cathedral

The present
Bishop to be
allowed to
visit when he
will, either
personally or
by a
commissary.

Future
Bishops to
visit once in
seven years
only.

Forty days'
notice given
of such
visitation.

86

The Canons
to be cited by
notices
affixed to
their stalls.
The Bishop
may be
assisted by
his own
notary, and
a clerk whom
he choses,
and the
notary of the
chapter, who
shall ail be
sworn to
faithful service.

The Bishop
allowed, if he
will, to have
a council
selected from
the chief
dignitaries or canons. The
visitation to
be in the
chapter
house, and
certain
enquiries to
bemadethere

(2)The Bishop
next to visit
the chief

Et quantum ad citationes canonicorum et aliorum citatio
facta in stallis affectualiter arctabit citandos juxta observantias
et statuta ecclesiae hactenus usitata.
Quantum ad introducendos in domum capitularem nobiscum
tempore visitationis hujusmodi facienda?, quod habeamus
libertatem introducendi quos voluerimus pro tempore nostro ;
et quoad successores nostros in inquisitione detegendorum
habeant secum notarium proprium, et unum clericum quern
voluerint, honestos viros, non conjugatos, et notarium capituli.
Et si voluerint plures habere de consilio, habeant de quatuor
dignitates majores infra dictam ecclesiam obtinentibus, vel
archidiaconis, vel canonicis praebendatis in dicta ecclesia
admissis et juratis ; qui omnes introducendi per Nos vel
successores nostros de fideliter consulendo et assistendo
episcopo, et secreta visitationis hujusmodi quamdiu sunt
secreta tenendo, et quod nullam omnino fraudem committent,
seu committet eorum aliquis, sed quod detecta per visitandos
in hujusmodi visitatione, et non alia, scribant fideliter, tactis
sacrosanctis, corporale praestent juramentum.
Et in exhibitione et discussione titulorum et literarum
ordinum habeamus nos consilium quod elegerimus et pars
quod ipsa elegerit ; ac episcopus pro tempore consilium quod
elegerit, et pars coram eo exhibens consilium quod elegerit.
Quantum acl visitationem faciendam in capitulari domo,
quod visit emus et episcopus visitet ecclesiam cathedralem
Sarum presertim inquirendo si statuta bonae memoriae domini
Eogeri nuper episcopi " D* rebus ecclesiae conservandis "
editum quocl incipit " Ne per ignorantiam, &C.,"1 sit observatum
Et si non, faciamus, et episcopus pro tempore faciat quod
observetur ; deinde quod visitemus, et episcopus pro tempore
visitet, capitulum; et si aliqua detegantur concernentia
capitulum emendanda, et reformanda, ad commonitionem et
jussionem nostram, et episcopi pro tempore, Decanum et
capitulum infra certum tempus emendetur, alioquin si non
emendetur infra idem tempus emendemus et reformemus nos
et episcopus pro tempore, vel faciamus, et faciat episcopus pro
tempore, emendari et reformari.
Subsequenter visitemus, et visitet episcopus pro tempore,
Decanum, Precentorem, Cancellarium, et Thesaurarium et

1 This is § xi. in the code of Bishop Kooer de Mortival. See aboye p. 39.

87

singulos canonicos praebendatos, qui singuli intitulati supradicti
titulos beneficiorum suorum hujusmodi quorum presentatio,
institutio, collatio, admissio, confirmatio, seu quaevis alia
dispositio ad nos et episcopum pro tempore pertinet, et literas
suorum ordinum exhibeant, quorum titulorum et literarum
ordinum dimissa copia penes registrum nostrum, et episcopi
pro tempore ; restituantur originalia facta collatione et non
portentur ad extra, et si defectus reperiatur in titulis Decani
vel alicujus canonici vel Uteris ordinum eorundem, nos et
episcopus pro tempore cum consilio quod elegerimus, et
episcopus pro tempore eligerit, etiam judicio capituli hoc est
in capitulo et capitulo si voluerit assistente, ac consilio
capituli super hoc requisito ac etiam expectato, discutiamus,
finiamus, et determinemus, ac discutiat. finiat, et determinet
episcopus pro tempore in domo capitulari et non extra pro
tempore visitationis. Si vero extra visitationem titulus Decani
vel alicujus canonici fuerit impugnandus, discutiamus et
discutiat episcopus pro tempore in domo capitulari judicio
capituli, hoc est in capitulo et capitulo si voluerit assistente, ac
consilio capituli super hoc requisito et etiam expectato, in
propria persona si voluerimus, et episcopus pro tempore si
voluerit, vel committamus ant committat episcopus pro tempore
viro canonico pra?bendato in dicta ecclesia, admisso prius in
canonicum per capitulum et juratum in forma supradicta, qui
auctoritate nostra, et episcopi pro tempore, judicio capituli,
hoc est in capitulo et capitulo si voluerit assistente, ac consilio
capituli super hoc requisito et expectato, discutiat et
determinet ; reservata nobis et episcopo pro tempore, quantum
ad archidiaconos, libertate procedendi ad infra vel extra, ac
etiam reservata omnibus et singulis predictis exhibituris
potestate consentiendi quod fiat exhibitio et discussio
titulorum ad extra si voluerint exhibentes.
Visitemus etiam nos et visitet episcopus pro tempore eadem
die vel etiam alia die (1) officia perpetua in dicta ecclesia
obtinentes,1 (2) vicarios chori (3) capellanos cantarias habentes,
(4) et stipendarios, (5) et alios ministros dictae ecclesiae, — in qua
visitatione dicta officia obtinentes perpetua, capellani cantarias
1 The "permanent officials "—described above as "perpetua officia habentes"—
were the Sub-Dean, Sub-Chanter, and the Master of the Grammar School. See Sarum
"Fasti," p. 263. This is clear from the entries in the contemporary register of
Archbishop Courtenay at Lambeth, in which the clergy of Salisbury Cathedral are
cited in the following order,— (a) the " Quatuor Personae," (b) the four Archdeacous, (c)

A.D.
1392.
dignitaries, and the
canons and
prebendaries, enquiringinto their
orders, titles,
&c.

Enquiries as
to the titles,
&c, at other
times to be
made in the
chapter
house with
the
assistance of
the chapter,
either by the
Bishop or a
duly
appointed
commissary.

(3)The Bishop
next to visit
(a) The
permanent officials.
(b) Vicars
choral.
(c) Chantry

88

chaplains. (d)
Stipendaries. (e) Other
"ministers"
ofthechurch.

All "defects" to be
remedied
within three
months,
otherwise
the Bishop
to take
steps for
enforcing his
mandates.

All
enquiries to
be limited to
five days.

Special
mode to be
pursued in
the
correction and
reformation of defects.

habentes, titulos officiorum, cantariarum suarum hujusmodi,
ac ordinationes cantariarum eorundem ; necnon tam illi quam
alii vicarii stipendarii supradicti literas ordinum suorum
exhibeant, a quibus etiam inquiratur de defectibus corrigendis
et reformandis etiam singulorum habitantium infra clausum.
Ita tamen quod illi habitantes infra clausum qui non sunt
ministri ecclesiae non compareant in visitatione, nee ab illis
fiat inquisitio, Et si qui defectus reperiantur correctione seu
reformatione digni, ad commonitionem et jussionem nostras, et
episcopi pro tempore, infra tres menses per Decanum (per se,
ejusve locum tenentem) vel Decanum et capitulum, vel
capitulum cum Presidente, prout correctio et reformatio
hujusmodi fieri solebat, corrigantur et reform entur. Alioquin,
si infra illud tempus non corrigantur nee reformentur, tempore'
illo elapso, nos prae oculis Deum habentes, secundum juris
exigentiam defectus hujusmodi corrigemus et reformemus, et
episcopus pro tempore corrigat et reformet ; salva correctione
et reformatione nobis et episcopo pro tempore in hiis qua?
committentur ad extra, ac etiam plenaria discussione, difnni-
tione et determinatione titulorum, perpetua officia, et cantarias
ad collationem nostram et episcopi pro tempore petinentia, in
dicta ecclesia obtinentium, et in futurum obtenturorum.
Quantum acl modum inquirendi de defectibus in visitatione
fiat inquisitio de detegendis, ut est juris : et cesset omnis
inquisitio et detectio criminum et defectuum in hujusmodi
visitatione finitis quinque diebus a tempore inchoata? visitationis
continue numerandis.
Quantum ad correctionem et reformationem defectuum,
detectorum, et compertorum de canonicis et aliis in domo
capitulari visitandis fiat correctio ut infra sequitur, — videlicet,
corrigamus nos, et episcopus pro tempore corriget, defectus
Decani judicio capituli, hoc est in capitulo et capitulo si voluerit
assistente, ac consilio capituli super hoc requisitio§ac etiam
expectato. Detecta vero caeterorum canonicorum simplicium per
Decanum et Capitulum, vel Decanum per se, prout extra
visitationem competit, ad commonitionem et jussionem nostros,
et episcopi pro tempore, corrigantur, nos Deum habentes prae
the Canons, viz., 24 having priest-prebends, 16 deacon-prebends, 11 sub-deacon
prebends, (d) the officials, viz., the Penitentiary (or Sub-Dean), the Sub-Chanter, and the
Master of the Grammar School ; (e) the Vicars, viz , 25 priest- vicars, 18 deacon-vicars,
11 sub-deacon vicars ; (f) the Chantry Priests, &c. See Walcott's Cathedralia, p. 23.

89

oculis defectus hujusmodi in domo capitulari Sarum et non extra
corrigamus et reformemus, et episcopus pro tempore corrigat
et reformet. Quantum ad exhibitionem titulorum Praecentoris, Cancellari,
et Thesaurarii, licet non continentur sub statuto quod incipit
" Dignitas Decani, &C.,"1 attamen nos et gratia, etad instantem
rogatum canonicorum, et intuitu "Personarum" jam incum-
bentium in eisdem dignitatibus, volumus quod includantur sub
statuto predicto, videlicet, quod fiat exhibitio titulorum et
literarum ordinum in domo capitulari, et per nos et per
episcopum pro tempore ibidem discutiantur, ut supra in aliis
comprehensis in statuto.
Et quantum acl crimina, et defectus detectos, corrigantur,
et reformentur per nos et episcopum pro tempore in domo
capitulari secundum effectum ejusdem statuti, reservata nobis
et episcopis pro tempore immediata jurisdictione et subjectione
in dignitatibus praedictis et quibuscunque personis illas pro
tempore obtinentibus.
Item pro visitatione hujusmodi -nulla cletur procuratio
nobis, nee episcopo pro tempore commissariis.
Item quantum ad pulsationem campanarum pulsentur
campanae iii adventu ad ecclesiam cathedralem et in recessu
nostris, quantumcunque nobis placuerit, facta tamen super hoc
praemonitione Decano ejusve locum tenenti vel Praesidenti
Capituli pro tempore existenti, quod servetur.
Quantum ad modum processionis, quod fiat processio prout
nos praemonuerimus pro tempore nostro ; quantum ad nostros
successores pulsentur campanae in eorum introitu et ultimo
vale, in ordinibus celebrandis, et crismate conservando, et
visitatione solemni ; et si ob negotia regni, ecclesiae universalis,
vel ecclesia? Sarum, absentes fuerint extra regnum, vel peregre
profecti fuerint extra regnum, pulsentur in ipsorum adventu et
recessu; et fiat processio contra eos in primo introitu et
ultimo vale secundum morem consuetum, et in tempore
visitationis et absentiae, ut praefertur, in capis sericis, aliis
temporibus limitatis superius in habitu canonicali et ad ostium
occidentale ecclesiae, —proviso quod processiones et pulsationes
hujusmodi fiant talibus temporibus ne divinum officium in
ecclesia, eo pretextu, saltern in missis et vesperis diei
solempnibus impediatur.
1 See above, p 6.

AD.
1392.

The
"Quatuor
Personae "
required to
exhibit their
"titles" as
the rest of the
canons.

' Immediate
jurisdiction always to be
reserved to
tbe Bishop.

No
'procuration' payable to
the Bishop.
The bells to
be rung as the
Bishop goes
to or from the
cathedral, notice
having been
given to the
Dean.
Modes and
times of
processions, and ringing
of bells.

90

Right of
'celebrating' in chapels
within
houses of
canons
situated in
the close.

Rules as to
oblations
offered on the
high altar,
and on other
altars in the
cathedral.

The profits,
and
jurisdiction, during a
vacancy in
the Deanry
to belong to
the chapter.

The
jurisdiction of
Prebendaries in their
several
prebends.
The rights
of the Bishop
reserved in
certain
prebends.

Quantum ad celebrationem in capelia infra mansa canoni
corum infra clausum Sarum predictum, licet de antiqua et
approbata consuetudine in hujusmodi capellis consueverunt
Decanus et Canonici ipsius ecclesiae divina celebrare et facere
celebrari, tamen pro securanda conscientia singulorum volumus
et concedimus quod ipsi eorum quilibet habeant potestatem
liberam et facultatem celebrandi et celebrari faciendi divina in
capellis hujusmodi infra clausum nunc situatum pro se et
successoribus in perpetuum.
Item quantum ad oblationes ad et super summum altare,
et caetera altaria ecclesia? praeclictae, faciendas, percipiant eas
canonici prout in carta bona? memoria? Osmundi, quondam
Sarum episcopi, continentur, etiam si ad manus episcopi pro
tempore in die enthronizationis et installation^ ejusdem
offerantur; remaneantque ecclesiae ornamenta qualitercunque
oblata, non obstante statuto et carta predicta, dummodo ilia
inter canonicos non dividantur ; reservatis tamen nobis, et
episcopis pro tempore, medietate auri in die sepulturae, etiam
nobis, vel episcopis pro tempore, missam celebrantibus, prout
in dictis carta et statuto continetur, et oblationibus in "festo
reliquiarum " et per octabas ejusdem oblationibus, nostris, et
episcopo pro tempore, semper salvis.
Item quantum ad fructus, commoditates, et proventus
decanatus vacantis et jurisdictionem ejusdem, et omnia alia
obvenientia tempore vacationis pertineant ad capitulum plenarie,
pacifice, et quiete, et ilia omnia habeat ex exerceat plenarie
in futurum. Item quantum ad jurisdictionem in praebendis canonicorum
ipsius ecclesia? cathedralis Sarum habeant pra?bendarii
plenariam jurisdictionem praebendalem, et loca corporum
praebendalium, exceptis illis praebendis quae excipiuntur in
statuto Eogeri quondam Sarum episcopi quod incipit " Institi-
tutionem,1 &c ," in quibus habeamus nos et episcopus pro
tempore, prout continetur in eodem statuto, et libera? sint
praebendae hujusmodi in statuto predicto non excepta? a
visitatione nostra speciali et episcopi pro tempore, visitatione
et jurisdictione decanali in omnibus et per omnia decano et
successoribus suis semper salvis, reservata nobis et episcopis
pro tempore potestate quod si qua? crimina in eisdem praebendis
above ^ 48 tUte aUU<led t0 h6re iS § XXi in the °0de °f Kshop Roger de Morti™l. See

91

nobis et episcopo pro tempore fuerint delata seu detecta, nos
et episcopus pro tempore possumus et possit injungere Decano
vel Canonico in singulis praebendis, quod ipsi vel eorum alter
hnjusmodi crimina corrigant et emendent infra certum tempus
limitatum per nos et episcopum pro tempore moderandum ;
alioquin nos hujusmodi corrigamus et emendemus, ac episcopis
pro tempore, corrigat et emendat ; salvis etiam nobis et
episcopis pro tempore casibus appellationum, querelarum,
et negligentia?, salvis etiam nobis et episcopis pro tempore
in quibuscunque aliis superius non expressatis juribus liberta
tibus et consuetudinibus pontificalibus, ac ecclesia? nostra?
Sarum praedicta? dignitate.
Et movent nos ad concedendum praemissa, eo quod,
quandocunque sunt aliqua crimina nobis vel episcopo pro
tempore delata, possumus, et potest episcopus pro tempore,
injungere Decano vel canonico prout superius est expressum
quod corrigantur et reformentur, ac videre et scire quod
hujusmodi crimina sint correcta et emendata, vel in casu
negligentia? dictorum corrigere et reformare ; salva etiam
nobis, et episcopo pro tempore, potestate dictam ecclesiam
cathedralem Sarum canonicos et ministros ipsius ecclesiae
plenius libertandi, prout nobis et ei in posterum videbitur
expedire. Qua? omnia et singula, de nostro et Decani et Capituli
canonicorumque dictae ecclesiae nostra? consensu et assensu
unanimi, sunt concorditer pacificata et pro futuris temporibus
tenenda, facienda, exercenda, et observanda, stabilita, et
concorditer ordinata nobis et successoribus nostris episcopis
Sarum pro tempore existentibus in singulis articulis praemissis,
causis heretica?, schismaticae, simoniacae, et apostaticae pravitatis
plenarie reservatis; juribusque et libertatibus ac consuetudi
nibus episcopalibus, ac ecclesiae nostrae Sarum dignitate, in
quibuscunque superius non expressatis ac per omnia semper
salvis. In quorum omnium fidem et testimonium has literas
nostras, sive presens publicum instrumentum, sigillo nostro una
cum appensione sigilli Capituli ecclesia? nostra? cathedralis
Saturn praedicta?, ac signis et subscriptionibus Eicardi Pitts
nostri, et Willelmi Dunham dictorum Decani et Capituli in
hac parte actorum scribarum, clericorum Lincoln, diocesis,
publicorum auctoritate apostolica notariorum, communiri.
M

AD.
1392.

The Bishop
to enjoin the
the Dean, or
Canons, as
tbe case ma y
be, to reform
defects.

Causes of
heresy,
schism,
simony, and
apostacy,
reserved for
the
jurisdiction
oftheBishop.

92
Datum et actum in domo capitulari ecclesiae nostra? Sarum
pra?dicta? penultimo die mensis Augusti anno ab Incarnatione
Domini, secundum cursum et computationem ecclesia?
Anglicana?, Mcccxcii ; Indictione xv ; pontificates sanctissimi
in Christo patris et domini nostri domini Bonifacii, divina
providentia Papa?, noni, anno tertio,— Presentibus domino
Stephano Percy, canonico in ecclesiae conventuali de
Wherwell. Winton. dioca?s. ; Johanne Iklington, rectore paro-
chialis ecclesia? Sci Andrea? in Holburn, in suburbio London,
et aliis.1

A.D. 1428.

Statutum2, de finibus canonicorum ad residentiam noviter
receptorum.
Old Statute Book, foi. liii, b.

Octavo die mensis Januarii Ao Dni 1428, in domo
On the fines capitulari ecclesia? cathedralis Sarum, venerabilibus viris et
pacanonsDy dominis, Magro Symone Sydenham, decano, Edwardo Prentys,
admittedinto praecentore, Johanne Fytton, cancellario, Alexandro Sparwe,
residence, archidiacono Sarum, Eoberto Browne, Olivero Dyneley,
Willielmo Ingram, Willielmo Swifte, Johanne Lucke, Johanne
Whitemer, et Eicardo Eichman, dictae ecelesiae Sarum
canonicis capitulariter congregatis, et capitulum ut apparuit
facientibus, ac super certis negotiis statum et utilitatem
ejusdem ecclesia? tangentibus, et praesertim super primo
introitu et receptione canonicorum ad residentiam in dicta
ecclesia faciendam, qui tam de statuto bona? memoriae beati
Osmundi, quam Eogeri successoris sui, quoddam solempne
1 The right of the Bishop to visit the Cathedral, notwithstanding the above
" composition," was again challenged in the time of Bishop Seth Ward (1683) by
Thomas Pierce, the Dean. The latter went so far as to present a petition to the King,
in which he protested against the right of the Bishop to visit the church of Salisbury,
as being under the Dean's peculiar jurisdiction, and only subject to a royal or
metropolical visitation. . The King (Charles II) referred the matter to the Lord Keeperof
tbe Great Seal, Lord North, who made a report, distinctly affirming the right claimed
by the Bishop, which was forwarded to the Dean, with the expression of the King's
entire approval of it, and with a direction that it should, to prevent further dispute,
be entered in the chapter registers. This report is printed in extenso in the Cathedral
Commissioners' .Report (1852), p. 413.

3 This statute was confirmed by a " bull " of Pope Eugenius IV., dated at Florence,
July 28, 1442. Old Statute B., foi. 52.

93

convivium multo tamen nimis excessivum facere in suo primo
adventu conabantur, in quo quidem convivio aliqui precio —
sitate sive curiositate uti volentes, nonnunquam centum
libras et ultra exposuerunt, praefatique Decanus et Capitulum
providentes illud in utiliores dictae ecclesiae usus converti posse
convivium hujusmodi, sive ejus expensas, in alia sancta opera
et dicta? ecclesiae necessaria onera diversa et quasi importabilia,
qua? dicti Decanus et Canonici Eesidentiarii indies subeant
supportanda, cum pro reparatione dicta? ecclesiae et campanilis,
turn pro litibus et juribus praefata? ecclesia? defensandis, turn
etiam pro reparationibus suarum curiarum et aliarum firmarum
ad communam Decani et Eesidentiariorum pertinentium, qui
insuper, Decanus et Eesidentiarii, circa receptionem et
diurnam procurationem clominorum tam spiritualium quam
temporalium ad dictam civitatem venientium, pro honestate ac
aliqua necessaria iitilitate, et dictae ecclesia? defensione,
multotiens mirabiliter onerantur; — Statuerunt et ordinarunt,
quocl ex tunc et antea perpetuis temporibus futuris ; simplices
Canonici, centum et septem marcarum sterlingorum ac sex
solidorum et octo denariorum monetae Anglicae acl prebendas ;
Canonici vero, dignitates in dicta ecclesia obtinentes, centum
et quinquaginta septem marcarum sex solidarum et octo
denariorum consimilis monetae summas, ad dignitates in dicta
ecclesia receptionum sive admissionum suarum temporibus, ad
necessitates praedictas, necnon pro servanda per canonicos et
vicarios dicta? ecclesiae ibidem fieri solita hospitalitate, ac
supportandis canonicis et vicariis pra?dictis incumbentibus
oneribus suprascriptis ; et voluerunt quod dicti centum solidi,
tam de dignitatem habente, quam de simplice canonico. sic
recepti, inter vicarios, choristas, et alios dicta? ecclesia?
ministros, secundum quotas et quantas, quandiu se bene
gesserint, dividantur.

AD. 1428.
The great
expenses of
entertain ment
hitherto
incurred to
be commuted
for a money
payment.

Sums to be
paid
respectively by chief
dignitaries and other

Part of the
9ums paid to
be divided
among the
Vicars,
Choristers, and other
"Ministers" of the
church.

Statutum editum per Willielmum [AyscougK] Sarum Episcopum
" super thesauro at fabrica " ecclesiae Sarum in visitatione sud
Ao Dni Mccccxl.
[Old Statute, Book, foi li, b.]
Quoniam per incuriam atque desidiam custodum thesauri,
magistrorum et clerici fabrica?, ecclesiae nostrae Cathedrahs

A.D. 1440.
Statute
concerning the better

94

custodyofthe treasure and
fabric of the
cathedral.

Two
residentiary
canons to be
annually
appointed
before the
eighth day of
October as
" masters of
the Fabric."

They are to
take an oath
faithfully to
fulfil their
duties, and to
receive forty
shillings
annually.

Together with the
Treasurer
they are to be
charged with
the care of all
treasures,
and to have
a true
inventory of them.

Sarum, qui nonnulla bona ad thesaurariam et fabricam
prsedictam spectantia, neduin acl usum Capituli ecclesiae
nostra? memorata? verum etiam singularum personarum
ejusdem absque securitate sufficienti, hactenus liberarunt et
mutuarunt, ac indies liberare et mutuare non desistunt,
dictae nostrae ecclesiae gravia et enormia dispendia provenisse
didicimus, ac majora in futurum pro venire, nisi celerius
occurratur, verisimiliter formidamus, — Nos igitur Willielmus,
permissione divina Sarum episcopus praefata? ecclesiae sponsae
nostra?, cui nexu conjugali sumus astricti, cupientes indempni-
tatem prospicere de et cum consilio et expresso consensu
fratrum nostrorum Decani et Capituli ecclesia? supradicta?,
statuendum duximus et ordinandum, quod singulis annis
perpetuis futuris temporibus ante octavum diem mensis
Octobris duo canonici praefata? ecclesia? residentiarii, industria
et fidelitate probati et circumspecti, in magistros operis fabricae
dicta? ecclesia? per Decanum et Capitulum ejusdem nominentur,
assumantur, et admittantur, circa constructionem, edifica-
tioneni et reparationem ecclesia?, ac ornamentorum ejusdem
curam solertem et diligentem sollicitudinem impensuros, qui
in eorum admissione de fideliter conservandq et administrando
bona, suae commissa dispositioni, coram Decano et Capitulo
antedictis juramentum praestent corporale ; annis singulis,
quadraginta solidos de bonis ad eandem fabricam pertinentibus,
acl quatuor anni terminos per aequales portiones, in recompen-
sationem laboris quern in praemissis sustinebunt eorum singuli
absque reclamatione aliqua percepturi. Dicti quoque magistri
fabricae, ac Decanus et Thesaurarius ecclesiae nostrae predicts,
eorumve loca tenentes, quos canonicos residentiarios per
Capitulum ad hoc deputandos et non alios intelligi volumus
in hoc casu, jocalium thesauri ac bonorum fabrica? ecclesiae
supradicta? custodes deputentur et realiter existent, pixides
oblationum quarumcunque omnes et smgulas in eadem
ecclesia presentes et futuras, quoties eas scrutari contigerit,
omnes simul per seipsos et non alios scrutari faciant. In
eisdem inventa recipiant ac sic recepta necnon omnia et
singula jocalia, hiis exceptis quae in custodia caeterorum
ecclesia? ministrorum usui quotidiano deputata consistunt,
thesaura et universa bona praedicta ad fabricam, et alia
praemissa pertmentia ac qualitercunque obvenientia inibi
inventa et per eosdem qualitercunque recipienda recolligant,

95

ac in quadam cista magna ad hoc ordinanda reponant fidel-
iterque conservent, quatuor firmanda securis, quarum unam
clavem in Decani, aliam in Thesaurarii, eorumve loca tenentium
supradictorum, et reliquas duas claves in dictorum magistrorum,
seu deputatorum ab eisdem, manibus et custodia precipimus
remanere. Ita tamen quod cluae claves cista? memorata? uni
persona? nullatenus committantur, nee custodes eorundem ad
aperiendam seu firmandam cistam praedictam claves antedictas
cuique alteri liberent aut concedant, sed per seipsos illud
studiosius exequi non desistant. Et ut eo majoribus laudum
praeconiis mereantur attolli, quo ipsorum Veritas latius patefacta
consistit, adjiciendo statuimus, et statuendo precipimus singulis
annis, tempore quo novi magistri fabricae ut praemittitur
assumendi fuerunt et admittendi, in presentia antiquorum
fabricae magistrorum, de omnibus bonis supradictis per ipsos
custodes et magistros fidele confici et conscribi inventarium
indentatum, tempore admissionis novorummagistrorum,Capitulo
deferendum et realiter ostendendum, cujus alteram partem in
registrario nostra? ecclesiae, aliam vero in Decani, Thesaurarii,
et magistrorum praelibatorum custodia, consistere volumus et
remanere. Ipsis insuper magistris fabricae, cum ad officium
supradictum assumpti fuerint et admissi, de bonis in dicta
cista reconditis per Decanum et Thesaurarium, eorumve loca
tenentes, antedictos, singulis annis tantum precipimus quantum
pro reparationibus anno predicto faciendis sufficere putaverint,
caeterisque oneribus quibuscunque indies supportandis super
liberatione predicta inter liberantes et recipientes, scriptis
indentatis seu aliis conficiendis publicis documentis, de quibus
sic ut praefertur receptis ac universis aliis bonis supradictis ad
thesaurum et fabricam ecclesia? memorata? pertinentibus,
praefati Decanus et Thesaurarius, eorumve loca tenentes, ac
magistri antedicti, clericusque fabricae, de acceptis scilicet
dispensatis et ministratis per eosdem, prout eos et eorum
singulos tangunt et concernunt, communiter vel divisim in fine
cujuslibet anni infra mensem videlicet post tempus unius
magistri fabricae, ut praedicitur, fuerint assumendi, coram
Decano et Capitulo seu duobus canonicis, per Capitulum ad hoc
deputandis, plenum et fidelem compotum ac rationem adminis-
trationis suae in praemissis plenariam in virtute juramenti sui
reddere teneantur. Si vero compotum supradictum ultra
dictum mensem cessante impedimento legitimo libere distulerint,

A.D.1428.
The treasures
to be kept in
a large chest
having four
locks.

The
inventory to
be exhibited
every year at
the election
of new
officers and
compared
with the one
in the
treasury.

Within a
month after
the close of
each year
a faithful
account is to
be rendered
to the
chapter.

96

The penalty
of not duly
rendering such
account.

None of the
goods of the
church to be
lent except
a sufficient
security be
taken from
the borrower.

All
residentiary canons to
take an oath
to obey this
' ordinance."

eorum singuli in praemissis delinquentes pro singulis diebus
post lapsum temporis supradicti, donee in redclitione compoti
moram suam purgaverint, tres solidos quatuor et denarios
solvant nomine poena? in utilitatem et usum dicti Thesaurarii
et fabricae, sine diminutione quaiibet, convertendum. Porro
cum ea qua? ad certum et determinatum usum largitione sunt
destinata fidelium, ad eundem et non alium conservari debeant
et converti, statuimus et ordinamus, quod custodes jocalium et
thesauri ac magistri et clerici fabrica? supradicta?, qui pro
tempore erunt, bona quaecunque eorum custodia? dispositioni
et administratioiii commissa ad usum memoratum fideliter
conservent. Nee Capitulo ecclesia? nostra?, nee alicui singulari
persona? cle eodem capitulo, vel extra, quicquam cle bonis
praedictis nomine mutui concedant, aut emptionis, seu
commodati, above titulo vel colore liberent, aut liberari
permittant, nisi satisfactione praemissa vel sufficienti, id est,
fidejussoria, pignoraticia, vel chirografaria cautione recepta, per
eos qui liberationem fecerint antedictam, tali videlicet quam
custodes magistri et clericus supradicti suo periculo duxerint
acceptandam mutuationibus pecuniarum domino Eegi praestita-
rum et praestandarum. In quo casu, cautionem quam poterint
periculo Decani et Capituli recipiant, duntaxat exceptis de
quibus bonis sicut praefertur liberatis ac satisfactione caution-
ibusque per eosdem custodes magistros et clericum fabrica?
receptis, scriptura? fient indentata? pra?missa omnia et libera-
tionum et resolutionum faciendarum tempora clare et distincte
continentur, quarum una pars in illius vel illorum qui bona
praedicta nomine mutui, emptionis, commodati, vel aliter receperit
aut receperint, altera vero in custodum, magistrorum, vel clerici
praedictorum qui liberationem fecerint antedictam custodia
remaneat, in fine cujuslibet anni tempore compoti per eosdem
redclendi dictis Decano, Capitulo, canonicisve per ipsos ad hoc
deputandos, ostendendum et realiter exhibendum. Caeterum
ut haec praesens ordinatio nostra firmiter, et inviolabiliter
observe tur, adjiciendo statuimus, quod omnes et singuli canonici
ecclesia? nostra? supradicta?, nunc residentiarii, et in futurum
acl resid endum in eadem admittendi, tempore aclmissionum
suarum ad residentiam hujusmodi coram Decano et Capitulo
de observando presentem ordinationem, quatenus eos et eorum
singulos concernunt, juramentum praestent et exhibeant
corporale.

97

Statutum de Capis.
[Miscell. Decani MS. foi viii, b.J
Thomas permissione divina, Sarum Episcopus, infrascriptum
statutum inspecturis aut audituris, salutem in Domino sempi
ternam ; —
Ad notitiam omnium et singulorum, maxime tamen
eorum quorum in hac parte vertitur interesse, deducimus et
deduci volumus per presentes, quocl vocatis legitime primo cle
jure vocandis omnibus et singulis, dignitates, archidiaeonatus,
canonicatus et prebenclas in ecclesia nostra cathedrali habend-
tibus, pro convocatione quadam generali in eadem ad utilitatem
dicta? ecclesiae, xxix° die mensis Martii Anno Domini Mccccxc
debite celebranda. Quia tamen tunc personaliter interesse non
poterimus, regiis et regni negotiis multipliciter impediti, eadem
propterea convocatio in et usque xixm diem mensis Aprilis
anno quo supra, prorogata fuit et continuata. Quo quidem
termino1 adveniente, presentibus Nobis in domo capitulari
dicta? ecclesia nostrae cathedralis Sarum, ac egregio viro
Edwardo Cheyne, utriusque juris doctoris, dicta? ecclesiae
nostrae Decano, necnon venerabilibus viris infrascriptis, Johanne
Doget, ejusdem ecclesiae Cancellario, Eicardo Whitbye, in
eadem ecclesia Thesaurario, canonicisque ac praebendariis aliis
ejusdem ecclesiae infrascriptis,— Laurentio Cokks cle Grymston
et Yatminster, Henrico Sutton cle Chessyngburge et Chute,
Willielmo Eussell de Wyllesford, Willielmo Cyan cle Thorleton,
Johanne Bostokk, minoris partis altaris, Edwardo Wylobye de
Graham Boreale, Eadulfo Hethecott de Farindon, Johanne
Peyrson de Netheravon, Georgio Hardegill de Alton Pancratii,
Willielmo Elyott de Byshopston, Eoberto Daye de Grantham
Australe, per se ibidem existentibus,— aliis quoque, prout
inferius nominantur, Christofero Ursewyke, archidiacono Wyltes
ac prsebendario de Bedwyn, Edmundo Chatterton, Sarum
archidiacono ac praebendario de Stratforde, Johanne Arundell
de Bemynster prima. Leonardo Saye, et reliquis omnibus, per
procurators suos ad hoc sufficienter deputatos, prout in pro-
curatoriis eorundem apud acta remanentibus, ad qua? Nos
referimus et hie pro incertis habere volumus, tunc ibidem
1 In the manuscript from which this statute is copied we have this heading :—
"Statutum Keverendi in Christo Patris et Domini Thomae (Langton) permissione
divina Sarum Episcopi, ad maximam ecclesiae suas cathedralis utilitatem editum, pro
quo preces Christi fidelium promoverit et piam memoriam in futurum."

A.D. 1490.

Statute
requiring
everyBishop, Dean,
Archdeacon,
and Canon to
present a
"cope," to
the cathedral
on the
occasion of
their
installation.

Canons either
present
themselves,
or by proxy,
in chapter,
when this
statute was
passed.

98

Each Bishop
to give
twenty
pounds, or a
silk cope of
that value
within three
days' of his
consecration.

Every Dean
to give ten
marks, or a
silk cope of
that value, at
the time of
his
installation.

comparentibus, et majorem partem totius Capituli facientibus : —
Statutum ordinatum ac decretum est auctoritate nostra ponti
ficali ac omnium et singulorum per se aut suos procuratores sic,
ut permittitur, tunc comparentium, prout in articulis inferius
specifi catis plenius est expressum : —
Imprimis, Nos. Thomas permissione divina Sarum Episcopus
antedictus, de communi consensu et voluntate Decani antedicti,
archidiaconorum, et canonicorum, tam residentium quam non-
residentium, in domo capitulari congregatorum, et aut per se
aut suos sufficientes [procuratores] ad hoc deputatos comparen
tium ac majorem partem totius capituli facientium, volumus et
concedimus pro Nobis successoribus nostris, atque sic tenore
presentium statuimus et ordinamus, quod successores nostri
Episcopi quicunque in ecclesia nostra cathedrali predicta pro
tempore existentes, infra tridui spacium a tempore consecra-
tionis eorundem continue memorandum dabunt aut dari
facient, et eorum quilibet dabit aut dari faciet, aut xx. libras
aut unam capam sericam dignitati et honori suis congruam, non
tamen minoris valoris quam xx. libr. sterlingorum ad honorem
Dei, beata? Mariae Virginis, sancti quoque Osmundi, ac sanctorum
omnium quandocunque decet et expedit in dicta nostra
ecclesia honorabiliter utendam, et ad manus Cancellarii ecclesiae
predictae si presens fuerit, alioquin Thesaurarii si resideat,
aut hiis absentibus, ad manus alicujus canonici in dicta ecclesia
residentis ad hoc Decani et Capituli judicio specialiter
deputandi. Et Nos, Thomas Sarum Episcopus, hujus predicti
statuti primus auctor — qui utinam longe prius tam pii operis
auctor fuissemus — ut tanto bono operi simus exemplar, xx.
libras ad usum predictum Nos effectualiter soluturos infra
terminum a data hujus statuti numerandum constitutum
promittimus per presentes.
Quodque Decanus dicta? ecclesia? nostra?, qui nunc est et
successores sui pro tempore existentes, dabunt, et eorum
quilibet dabit, unam capam sericam qua? tamen minoris valoris
quam decern marcarum non existat, aut summam decern
marcarum antedictam ; et copam hujus valoris x. marcaium
aut decern marcas Decanus qui nunc est infra terminum
trium annorum a tempore dati hujus statuti, successores vero
suis a tempore Installacionis suarum, sive per se sive per alios
installare voluerint, quos etiam ad hoc statutum observandum
installationum suarum temporibus specialiter jurare volumus,

90

praestito per eosdem aut ipsorum procuratores ad hoc specialiter
constitutos in hac parte juramento corporali. Traclentque et
liberabunt ad manus eorum aut alterius eorundem, de quibus
est praemissum, sub modo tamen et forma antedicta, ac tem
poribus inferius annotandis.
Insuper volumus et ordinamus quocl Praecentor, Cancel
larius, et Thesaurarius dicta? ecclesia? ; quatuor etiam
archidiaconi Dorset., Berks., Sarum, et Wiltescir. ; necnon
Canonici ac Praebendarii subscripti, videlicet de Cherminster
et Bere, Horton, Bedwyn, Teynton, Hy worth, Bleburi,
Burbage et Husborne, Shireborne Abbatis, qui nunc sunt et
eorum successores pro tempore existentes, dabunt et eorum
singuli dabunt ad capas ut premittitur comparandas quinque
libras, quam quidem summam presentes infra terminum a data
hujus statuti, futuri vero a data institutionum suarum, sub
modo et forma inferius describendum liberare, tradere, et
persolvere aut persolvi facere ad manus eorum aut alterius
eorundum de quibus est dictum, omnino teneantur ac arctentur.
Hoc etiam adjecto,* quod si quis dictorum archidiaconorum
canonicatum et praebendam in dicta ecclesia fuerint assecuti,
praeter summam quam ratione dignitatis exponere tenebatur
ad usum predictum, nihil omin us ad aliam solucionem ratione
praebenda? debitam onorare volumus et gravare.
Canonici quoque infrascripti, de Grymston, Faringdon,
Chessynburye et Chute, Bytton, Bedmynster, Harnham et
Combe, Netherbury in ecclesia, Fordyngton, Schipton subtus
Whichewood, et Stratton, qui nunc sunt et futuri, clabunt, et
eorum quilibet dabit, pro hujusmodi capis comparandis, quatuor
libras sterlingorum, quam quidem summam isti nunc incum-
bentes infra terminum a data hujus statuti, successores vero
sui a tempore institutionis eorundem, ad manus eorum vel
alterius procuratorum cle quibus superius fit mentio persolvere,
aut persolvi facere, teneantur et arctentur omni modo ut supra.
Item Canonici ac Praebendarii inferius nominati,de Grantham
Australis, Grantham Borealis, Eotfen, Bemyster Prima et
secunda, Alton Pancrat.: et altera Alton Pancrat. :, Netherburye
in terra, Torleton, Bishopston, Yatminster Prima, Netherhavon,
Dorneford, Wooclforde, Slape, Preston, Lyme, Cherdystock,
Yatminster Secunda, — qui nunc sunt et eorum successores
dabunt, et eorum quilibit dabit, quinque marcas sub modo et
forma prout de aliis solvere debentibus superius est statutum.
N

A.D. 1490.

The chief
dignitaries,
archdeacons, and certain
other canons
to give a
"cope" of
the value of
five pounds.

Canons
bound to give
a "cope" of
the value of
four %>ounds.

Canons
bound to give
a "cope of
the value of
fivemarks.

100

Canons
bound to give
a "cope" of
the value of
33s. 4d.

A canon
resigning, or
dying, before
the
expiration of
term of
payment,
only bound
to pay a pro
portionate sum.

A canon
changing his
prebend, only
to be charged
with the
liability
accruing
from the one
first obtained

Any existing
canon giving,
within ayear,
a cope of
greater value
than he is
bound to,
released from
further
liability.

A canon
promoted
before the
term of first
payment
released from
his liability.
The money
to be handed
over to the
Chancellor,
or Treasurer,
if resident, or
to some resi
dent Canon.

Item ca?teri Canonici subscripti, de Warmyster, Stratford,
Axford, Yatisburye, et Euscombe nunc existentes et futuri
dabunt, et eorum singuli dabunt, sub eisdem modo et forma de
quibus superius,— xxxiii^. ivd. ad tam pium opus solummodo
convertendos. Praeterea circa praemissa statuimus, quod si contingat
aliquem canonicorum dictorum ac praebendariorum ante plenam
et integram solutionem dictarum summarum decedere, sen
canonicatum et prsebendam pure sponte simpliciter et absolute
resignare, quocl tunc pro caeteris annis quibus canonici, aut
canonicus, non extiterunt, ad solutionem ulteriorem minime
teneantur, dum tamen pro rata temporis quo incumbebant aut
eorum aliquis incumbebat, solutionem fecerunt ejus quod prius
habebatur. Et si contingat aliquam personam dignitatem canonicatum
seu praebendam in dicta ecclesia nostra obtinentem cum alia
dignitate vel canonicatu et prsebenda infra eanclem permutare,
seu propinquiorem dignitatem, canonicatum aut praebendam
consequi vel habere, solvendo et supportando onus quod
dignitati vel canonicatui et praebenda? prius obtentis incum
bebat, alia solutione ulteriori nullatenus oneretur.
Insuper statuentes, quod si quis habens dignitatem, aut
canonicatum et praebendam in dicta ecclesia nostra, infra
annum a tempore statuti presentis, sive institutionis ejusdem,
capam aliquam maj oris valoris quam ad quem per nostram
precedentem taxacionem est astrictus realiter, obtulerit, nulla
tunc alia solutione ulterius sit astrictus, nisi quid novi con-
secutus fuerit cujus pretexta ad aliquam novam solucionem
debeat onerari.
Et si quis habens dignitatem, aut canonicutum et prae
bendam, in dicta ecclesia, ante terminum prima? solutionis
facienda?, de quo plenius est infra subjectum, ad aliam
translatus aut extiterit, tunc ratione prioris dignitatis,
canonicatus et praebendae nihil solvere sit astrictus.
Item ne pecuniarum summa? suprapraedictae ad usus alios
quam ad usus caparum ut premittitur modo et forma supra
specificata liberandae (quod absit) distribuantur, de consensu
nostro dictorum decani et canonicorum ordinamus, statuimus, et
decernimus, quod dicta? pecunia? ad manus Cancellarii pro
tempore existentis, si resideat ut teneatur, alioquin ad manus
Thesaurarii si similiter resideat, aut hiis aut eorum altero defi-

101

cientibus, ad manus in dicta ecclesia nostra residentis et ad hoc
ut permittitur deputati, omnino deferantur. Et quod predictas
summas solide debentes, qui nunc sunt, infra sex menses solvere
conservabunt, a tempore presentis statuti continue numerandos,
futuri a tempore institutionis eorundem, sic bis in anno
solvendo solutiones quoque continuando durante anno sic
usque ad plenariam satisfactionem totius summa? quae debetur,
et ad manus eorum de quibus est praemissum.
Praeterea quod deputetur una cista secura, tribus securis
firmanda, in thesauraria inferiori locanda, cum tribus clavibus,
quarum una in manibus Cancellarii ecclesiae, altera in manibus
Thesaurarii, et tertia in manibus canonici residentis, ad hoc per
Decanum et Capitulum deputati, remaneant semper custo-
diendae ; proviso semper quod dua? claves in manibus unius
dictorum custodum simul et semel nunquam reponantur. Qui
quidem custodes, ut premittitur, deputati, cum solventibus sub
modo et forma et tempore supradictis, de summis, per eos aut
eorum alterum receptis, billas semper confidant in duntaxat, et
quod idem recipientes de summis hujusmodi receptis coram
Decano et Capitulo infra mensem a festo Paschae semper
computandum singulis annis, computare et compotum reddere
effectualiter compellantur. Et in triennio semel, et si cle
termino in terminum coram Nobis aut successoribus nostris
congrue fuerint requisiti. Ad quod quidem statutum in toto,
et quaiibet ejus parte, bene et fideliter observandum volumus
et ordinamus omnes et singulos quantum nos concernunt
successores nostros Episcopos Sarum, necnon quoscunque
Dignitates, Archidiaeonatus, Canonicatus et Praebendas in
dicta ecclesia nostra Sarum obtenturos prout et quemad-
modum superius, ac in eadem de caetero installandos, prius
quam installentur et instituantur, de observando presens
statutum, quatenus ipsos concernat, corporale juramentum
praestare debere, ac quoscunque presens statutum observare
recusantes reatum perjurii incurrere ipso facto.

AD.
1490.
The sums due
to be paid
proportion ately half-
yearly till the
whoieispaid.

A safe chest
with three
locks and
three keys to
be provided
for the
custody of
money paid.

An account
of money to
be rendered
to the
chaptei ,
within a
month of
Easter.

All Bishops,
Archdeacons and Canons,
on their
installation to take an
oath to
observe this
statute.

INJUNCTIONES1 EEGIS HENEICI OCTAVI, IN SUA
EEGALI VISITATIONE. Ao 1535.

AD.
1535-

The Bishop
and Canons
required to
observe the
statutes and
laudable
customs of
the
cathedral.

Lectures on
Holy
Scriptures to
be delivered
twice every
week, which
all priests are
to attend.

Declaration
of the statute
of canonical
residence
and of the
penalties

[Statute Book (h) lxxiv. Cath. Com. Eep. (1854) p. 373.]
(a) Quod Episcopus, Decanus, Cancellarius, et Thesaurarius,
ac caeteri canonici sive prebendarii, et ministri hujus ecclesiae
cathedralis Sarum, omnes et singuli observabunt et eorum
quilibit observabit, statuta, ordinationes, ac laudabiles consue
tudines ejusdem ecclesiae, quatenus eos respective tangunt, ac
cum sacris literis et verbo divino conveniunt, et non adversentur
aut repugnent istius regni statutis et legibus.
(b) Itemque singulis quibuscunque ebdomadis bis saltern
quiclpiam ex sacris literis publice perlegatur, praeter vaca-
tionum tempora ab Academia Oxoniensi usitata, cui muneri
obeundo eruditus quispiam sacrarum literarum penitus pre-
ficiatur atque ei honestum salarium Cancellarii Sarum ecclesia?
sumptibus clecernatur, et ad hanc lecturam omnes et singuli
tam hujusmodi ecclesia? Sarum quam civitatis Sarum presbyteri,
sub poena ab Episcopo hujusmodi ecclesiae seu ejus vicario
generali infligenda, accedere compellantur, nisi justa et aequa
causa sit quam sua? absentia? pretextant.
(c) Item ad tollendum omnes dubitationis et ambiguitatis
materiam, qua? de et ex statutis et ordinationibus super
residentia canonicorum in hac ecclesia cathedralis Sarum editis
et provisis in posterum oriri poterit, auctoritate regia et
suprema ecclesiastica nobis, Johanni Tregonwell commissario
autedicto in hac parte commissa declaramus, - ac declarando
1 In the Statute Book the following preamble is prefixed to this document : —
" Sequitur certa pars Injuuctionum fact, et dat. reverendo Patri et Domino Nicholao
[Shaxton]* permissione divina Sarum Episcopo, Decano et Capitulo ecclesise cathedralis
beatas Marias Virginia Sarisburiensis antedictse, canonicisque ac ceteris ministris
ejusdem ecclesise cathedralis, ex parte illustrissimi et invictissimi in Christo Priucipis
et Domini nostri Domini Henrici Octavi, Dei gratia Anglia; et Francise Eegis, Fidei
Defensoris, Domini Hibernise, ac in terris supremi ecclesise Anglicanse immediate sub
Lhnsto capitis, in su& regali visitatione exercita et celebrata infra ecclesiam
Cathedralem predictam decimo octavo die mensis Januarii, anno Dominicse Incarna-
T°mS 15350 ; et regni dicti serenissimi Principis 27°, per venerabilem virum magistrum
Johannem Tregonwell, a consiliis Domini Eegis, legum doctorem, commissarium
et mstitutorem in diocesi Sarum, Exonions., et Bathon. et Wellens., rite et legitime
assignatum et deputatum."
* A prayer in English, by Bishop Shaxton, is printed ou the back of the title page
in two copies of Coverdale's Bible, one of 1535, which belonged to Mr. Fowler, of
Wniterton, and the other of 1537, in the Lincoln Minster Library. The prayer is
given at length in "Notes and Queries" (December, 1882), p. 481, with a collation of
Mr. Fowler's copy.

103

decernimus et diffinimus, quod nullus canonicus ibidem residens
integras alicujus termini distributiones percipiet, nisi tantam
fecerit residentiam quae juxta antiquam consuetudinem ejusdem
ecclesia? hactenus usitatam in et de communis tam simplici
quam duplici, in ipso eodem termino quadraginta solidos
valeat reportare, ad quam quidem summam quadraginta
solidorum per residentem ut permittitur in et de communis
hujusmodi reportandam et acquirendam computamus, et pro
computatis habere volumus, duodecim ejusdem termini dies
continuos vel interpellates libera? absentia? prout hactenus inter
eosdem canonicos residentes usitatum est. Quocl si per
reliquos sive residuos ejusdem termini dies, quibus etiam
absens poterit, aliquis cle canonicis praedictis absens fuerit,
nihilominus quod distributiones in eodem termino debitas
integer canonicus reputabitur, communas tamen dictas reliquis
diebus in absentia sua non percipiet. Si vero aliquis canonicus
residens ibidem in uno termino tantam fecerit residentiam qua?
in et de communis tam simplici quam duplici, ut praefertur,
triginta solidos reportare valeat, tunc tres partes distributionum
termini illius tantummodo percipiet, ad quam quidem summam
triginta solidorum in et de communis hujusmodi nasciscendum
et habendum novem duntaxat libera? absentia? superius
memorata? diebus gaudebit. Quod si vigiuti solidos in et cle
communis hujusmodi in termino ut praefertur habere et
reportare potuerit tantum, cluas distributionum partes ejusdem
termini percipiet, acl quam quidem summam solidorum viginti
adipiscendam et reportandam tantum sex praefatae libera?
absentiae dies concedi interpretamur. Ubi vero decern solidos
in et cle communis praedictis in et uno et eodem termino ut
supra dicitur reportaverit, tunc quartam duntaxat partem
distributionum termini illius praedicti nostra declaration
percipiet, ad quam quidem summam decern solidorum acquiren
dam et habendam tres duntaxat praedicta? libera? absentia?
dies, ut supra, concedi volumus.
(d) Praeterea, authoritate qua supra decernimus quod
communa canonicorum, ut praemittitur, residentium in
unoquoque termino quantum ad compotum et perceptionem
distributionum attinet, tantum in decern, viginti, triginta et
quadraginta solidis in computando, et non in aliis summis, ut
moris est, dividatur; ita quod canonicus qui minus quam
decern solidos in et de communis ut praefertur in termino

AD. 1535-
incurred by
those not
observing it.

Rule as to the
distribution of the
"Communa" among
Canons ac
cording to
their
residence.

104

Kuieastothe distribution of "uncer
tain" profits
among them.

Kuieastothe exercises of
patronage by
the resident
Canons.

Dignitariesand Canons
required to
pay the
stipens of
their Vicars
regularly.

reportaverit, de distributionibus illius termini nihil omnino
percipiet. (e) Itemque, cle proventibns quos vocant incertis, hat
deinceps unus compotus particularis, post finem cujuslibet
anni, juxta formam, tenorem, et effectum ultimi statuti1 in ea
parte editi, provisi, approbati, et usitati.
(f) Itemque quotiescunque aliquis de canonicis predictis
ad beneficium aliquod de patronatu sive collatione eorundem
canonicorum jure suo juxta consuetudenem inter eos usitatam —
(videlicet a seniore residentiario semper incipiendo, et ad
singulos pro vice sua interiores seu juniores successive
descendendo, donee et quousque omnibus et singulis residen
tiariis fuerit in hujusmodi collatione sive nominatione
gratificatum, una cum iteratione et repetitione ejusdem
ordinis, quoties opus fuerit) — personam aliquam Decano et
Capitulo presentandam sive admittendam nominaverit, tunc
immediate post nominationem hujusmodi, facta presentatione
sive collatione per Decanum et Capitulum ad nominationem
eandem, fiat et tradatur proximo in ordine canonico
residentiario scedula de libere nominando personam aliquam
ad beneficium tunc proxime vacaturuni ; per enjus quidem
scedulae traditionem et liberationem censeatur plenum jus
nominandi ad beneficium hujusmodi, tunc proxime vacaturuni,
eidem canonico pro ilia proxima vice jure suo plene competere.
(g) Itemque, Decanus, Praecentor et alii tam dignitates
habentes, quam caeteri quicunque Canonici et Praebendarii
ecclesia?, singulis annis, terminis et temporibus consuetis,
solvent seu solvi facient Vicariis choralibus et aliis ministris
istius ecclesiae stipendia et alias pecuniarum summas eis ratione
fundationis, seu alias quovismodo legitime debitas, sub poena sex
solidorum et octo denariorum, (quorum dimidia pars aerario
Eegiae Majestatis, et altera fabrica? istius ecclesiae cathedralis
Sarum applicabitur) praeter et ultra debitum principale parti
cui debetur solvendum.
Per me, Johannem Tregonwell.
Qua? omnia et singula tam in hiis literis injuncta quam in
posterum injungenda, tam ab episcopo hujus loci quam a
ministris istius ecclesiae, quatenus eos respective tangunt,
firmiter et inviolabiliter observari vult Eegia Majestas.
Per me, Thomam Peerse.
Notarium et Actuarium in regali visitatione antedicta.
1 See above, p, 81.

INJUNCTIONS OF QUEEN ELIZABETH TO THE
CATHEDEAL CHUECH OF SALISBUEY, A.D. 1558.

[Statute Book (h) foi 109.] A D
Injunctions given by the Queenes Majestie, Elizabeth, by I^"
the grace of God of England, Fraunce and Ireland Queene,
Defender of the Faith, &c, to the Deane and Chapter, the
Dignities, Canons Eesidentiaries and other Canons, the Vicars
and all other mynisters in the Cathedrali Churche of Sarum, to
be observed of them in theyre offices, and all other in theyre
degrees, as farre as to them appurtaine for the advauncement
of God's honor, encrease of virtue, and for good order to be
had amongste them,
Firste, they shall observe and cause to be observed, not
onely in theyre owne churche but alsoe in other churches
appropriate to them, and in other places under theyre jurisdic
tione, all and singular the Injunctions given by the Queenes
Majestie to the clergie, as farre as they shall concerne them or
anie of them.
2. Item, they shall cause all doales and almes founded and
ordayned in their churches to be truly donne and made,
accordinge to the tenor and effect of their foundations and
other ordinances.
3. Alsoe, they shall not haunte or resorte to taverns or
alehouses, nor give themselves to drinkinge, dysinge, cardinge,
huntinge, hawkinge, or anie other unlawfull games, but shall,
after service is donne, give themselves to readinge and study-
inge of Scriptures and of the good expositions thereof, or to
some other virtuous and godlye exercise.
4. Alsoe, they shall be present at all sermons preached
within theyre churches and lectures of divinitie, and cease from
all other devine service duringe the time of the same.
5. Item, they shall not suffer anye suspected woman to
resorte unto theyre houses or chambers, nor shall resorte to
anye such woman in anie other place.

106
6. Alsoe, they shall in theire common service praye for
the prosperitie of the Queenes Majestie by name, sayinge the
collect appointed for that purpose.
7. Item, they shall reade as well the Injunctions given by
the Queen's Majestie to the clergie, as all these Injunctions
yearely and every quarter in the Chapter House, and have the
true coppie of them hanged upp there, so as every man may
have convenient accesse to reade the same, aud that to be
done before the first daye of September next.
8. Item, they shall make a librarye in some convenient
place witthin theyre churche within the space of one yeare
next ensuinge the visitation, and shall lay in the same these
bookes following : — Augustinus, Basil, Gregorie Nazianzene,
Hierome, Ambrose, Chrysostome, Cyprian, Theophilacte,
Erasmus, Clemens Alexandrinus, Justinus Martyr, Para
phrases " annotationes ipsius," Novum Testamentum, and
other good written works.
9. Item, they shall not sweare nor blaspheme the Name of
God, nor use anye wanton fylthye checkinge spitefull and
scornefull words, but theyr communication shall be honest
without contention, virtuous, gentle, learned, and tendinge to
the edification of others.
10. Item, they shall be bounde to keepe hospitallitye by
the ordinaunce of the Churche, and shall use the same
measureably without excesse accordinge to their portion,
relieve the poore wayefaringe people, honest and needy
persons therewith, and specially such as be poore ministers
of this churche.
11. Item, they shall reade some parte of the Holye
Scripture in Englishe everye clay at theyr table in the time of
theyr meales, to the intent, they havinge communication
therefore, maye avoicle slanderous and unfruitefull talkinge.
12. Alsoe, they shall observe and cause to be observed
the foundations and statutes of this churche whiche be not
repugnant, contrarie, or derogatorie to these Injunctions, and
the lawes and statutes of this realme.
13. Alsoe they shall not take for anie colour of cause
above the somme of twenty e pounds of anie Prebendary whiche
will enter his residence, beinge a man of honest conversation
and learninge able to preache and usinge the same, and that
may dispend clearelye about forty pounds yearelye, and hath a
convenient mansion house to kepe his residence.

107
14. Item, they shall laye in quier two bibles in Englishe A.D.
of the largest sorte and volume for the ministers to use, and IS58.
two other of the like sorte in the bodye of the churche in
such meete and convenient place as every other person
cominge thither may have recourse to the same ; and one
booke of paraphrases in Englishe in the bodye of the churche
and the other in the quier.
15. Item, they shall give and bestowe the benefices beinge
of the patronage of the churche to honest and learned men,
and in noe wise to onerate the same with anye pension to be
reserved, or anye other charge which hathe not bin used to
be paide heretofore.
16. IreM, they shall cause every yeare an inventary in
dented to be made att the tyme of the makinge of theyr
generall accompts of all and singular vestiments, ornaments,
Jewells, plate, money and other moveable goods belonginge to
theyr churche, the one parte of the same to remayne in the
custodye of the Deane and the other in the common hutche.
17. Alsoe in the Cathedral Church every Prebendary
resident and every other Prebendary not resident havinge a
prebend to the yerelye value of twenty pounds and every of
other which have anye dignitie there, in order and course
every Sundaye shall preache or cause to be preached the
Word of God purely and sincerely in the same churche. And
the Deane for his dignitie and prebend shall preache or cause
to be preached two sermons everye yeare in the same church,
that is to saye uppon Christmas Daye and one other uppon
Easter Daye and keepe his course in preaching with the other
Dignities and Prebendaries.
18. Item, that the common seale shall be surely kept
under three keyes whereof the Deane to have one, and the
other two to remaine in the custodie of two Prebendaries
residente. 19. Alsoe that all the single canons and vicars, such as
be not able to studye by themselves, shall daylye at all times
vacant before noone, and after noone (the service time onely
excepted) resorte unto the Grammar Schoole, and there learne
suche things whereby they may afterwards be more able to
serve God and the common wealth.
20. Item, they shall have weakelye at the leaste thrice
every weake a lecture of divinitie in EngHshe within your
o

108
churche, to be reade at 9 of the clocke in the forenoone, in the
most convenient place as hath bin accustomed openlye soe
that all people may come to it. And that the Chancellor of
the church shall appointe some learned man to reade it, and
shall give unto him xx pounds in yearlye stipende, or els reade
the same lecture himself ; and that all the canons, prebendaries,
and other common ministers of this churche, savinge daye
laborers, shall be present at every lecture, unlesse that it be
knowne that they kepte theyr house for sickness. And for
default of the same, every canon and prebendary to forfeit four
pence, and every vicar one penny, to be employed in the worke
of the churche.
21. Alsoe that everye prieste within the churche, under
the degree of Batchelor of Divinity, shall have at leaste of his
owne the whole Bible in Englishe and Latine, and the
Paraphrases of Erasmus.
22. Item, that the ordinarie for the time beinge, shall, at
all times conveniente, call the canons and vicars of theyr
churche before him and examine them how they proffit, and
how they spende theyr time, and punishe such as he shall finde
negligent " poena pecuniaria," to be employed in the work of
the churche.
23. Alsoe that none be admitted to anye ministrye but he
shall first subscribe, as well unto such orders as shall be
appointed by the Queenes Majestie, or anye her Graces com
missioners, as well unto the articles appointed to be confirmed
unto them by this visitation, as to articles "susceptce religionis"
sett forthe in this visitation.
24. Item, that none such to be officer of your house or
within your churche as be knowne open enemies to the Worde
of God, or common talkers, mutterers, and grudgers against
the Gospel of Christe, and the religion nowe sett forthe by
Acte of Parliamente, but if anye such bee you shall see him
duly corrected, and he to be obstinate willful and will not
subscribe, then let him be expulsed and removed, and one
that is more godlye and virtuous sett and placed in his roome.
25. Alsoe whereas the choristars, after their voices be
changed, have not provision to mayntayne them to the
Grammar Schoole, but were appointed altarists to ringe the
bells and to doe such other service as had a yearely stipende —
Be it nowe ordered that the choristars, as soone as theyr

im
voice beginnes to change, shall have the full stipend of the A.D.
altarists, and meate and drinke provided, that they may I558-
dilligentlye and dulye goe to the Grammar Schoole.
26. Item, that the provision of them should not hinder
the keepinge cleane of the churche, ringinge of the bells, and
such other service thereto belonginge,— It is ordered that three
able men shall be appointed by the Treasurer, and two others
by the masters of the work, to doe the aforesaid business of
the churche and have the accustomed stipend of the altariste.
27. Item, yt is ordered that noe laye vicar, or other vicar,
married or unmarried, shall inhabit out of the Close of Sarum,
uppon paine of losse of his roome or vicarshippe.
28. Item, that every laye vicar shall (yf he will) without
lett of the other vicars be in commons with the other vicars
in the common hall, paying xvid. a weeke, And being absent,
and not in commons, shall paye for contribution to the same
commons weekelye 2d., to be taken upp by the commoner of
his yearelye stipende of 8/. 13s. 4d. And every the other
vicars that be of the corporation, and not in commons, shall
paye weekelye 4d., besides losse of his divident.
29. Alsoe, for the due exercisinge of common prayer, be
it ordered, that the minister, which is tabled for the weeke to
begin the common prayer in the quire, shall the next weeke
followinge everye morning e from the first daye of Aprill untill
the last daye of September at Jive of the clocke after the bell
is runge, and from the last claye of September untill the first
daye of Aprill at six of the clocke, use common prayer in this
forme followinge : — First, the generall confession with the
absolution, then the Letanie untill this verse " 0 Lord arise,
&c," before the which shall be read one chapter of the New
Testament in order, and then the rest of the Letanie with all
the suffrages followinge.
30. Item, be it further ordered, that the schoolmaster with
the usher and all the scholars belonginge to the Schoole, shall
be present at the same service in the mornynge. And for the
due execution of the same, one of the Canons Eesidentiaries
shall be present in his owne person in order, uppon the peine
of the losse of 4 pence for every defaulte, to be employed to
the worke of the said Cathedral Church of Sarum.
31. Alsoe, for the mayntayninge of the houses decayed,
and for the good observation of the statutes of the same, be

110
it ordered that every Canon havinge a prebend of ten pounds
and upward shall provide himself e within the Close of Sarum
a mansion house, and sufficientlye repaire the same, paying
therefore yearlye noe more but the ould accustomed rent. And
all the Prebendaries under the rate of ten pounds, repairinge
to this Cathedral Churche, shall provide for themselves to be
lodged within the Close, and none to lodge within the towne,
uppon payne of six pence for every defaulte, to be employed
in the worke of the churche.
32. Item, by cause the Prebendaries shall have the more
conscience to discharge theyr corporal oathe taken, by the
which they binde themselves to observe the statutes of this
churche, and the Queenes Injunctions ; — Be it ordered, that all
and every Prebendary of this churche shall together be present
here at the Feaste of Whitsuntide, and soe continue eight
dayes. In the which tyme the Statutes and Ordinaunces of
this churche, and all other the Queenes Majesties Injunctions
shall be solemnelye reade in the Chapter House, where they
shall consulte for the execution of the same. And that every
Prebendarye makinge defaulte as to the same, shall, by the
censure of the Deane and Chapter, be denounced excommu
nicate, and soe remaine untill he make his personall answer,
and declare a just cause of his absence. All which Injunctions
they shall inviolably observe under the paines of deprivation
or sequestration of theyr fruits, revenues, and other commodi
ties, untill they have done theyr duties as they be bounde in
the same.
These Injunctions, with other imprinted, were delivered
unto the said Deane and Chapter and other Ministers of the
Churche by us the Queenes Majesties Commissioners under
written the tenth daye of August, in the first yeare of the
reigne of oure Soveraigne Ladye Elizabeth by the grace of
God of England, Fraunce, and Ireland Queene, Defender of
the Faithe, &c, in the Chapter House there.
And we the said Commissioners in testimonie thereof have
hereunto subscribed our names.
John Cheyne. John Jewel.
William Lovelace. Henry Parry.

CONGEEGATIO CELEBEIS IN FESTO
PENTECOST. 1560.

[Holt Eegister (vol xx). foi lxi.]
Facta celebri congregatione dignitatum et prebendariorum
ecclesia? Cathedralis Sarum in domo Capitulari per integram
hebdomadam Pentecostes juxta Injunctiones Eegias, haec
inter caetera facta et decreta fuerunt, presentibus tunc
ibidem dignitatibus et canonicis ejusdem, et aliis praebendariis,
quorum nomina in singulis articulis subsequenter inseruntur.
Die Sabbati primo die mensis Junii A.D. 1560 in
domo capitulari ecclesia? Cathedralis Sarum inter horas ixam
et xi™ ad meridiem ejusdem diei, coram Magris Henrico Parry
Cancellario ecclesia? Cathed. Sarum, presidente Capituli,
Eicardo Chaundler archid. Sarum et Thoma Lancaster thesau
rario ejusdem ecclesia? cathedral. Sarum canonicis ejusdem,
capitulariter congregatis et capitulum facientibus, Eeveren-
dus in Christo Pater et Dominus Johannes, permissione
divina Sarum Episcopus, tunc et ibidem prius petiit
se in canonicum prebendarium et confratrem ejusdem
ecclesiae Cathedralis Sarum nomine praebenda? sua? de
Potterne, dignitati Episcopali Sarum annexa?, juxta antiquas
observationes et consuetudines dicta? ecclesiae Cathedralis
Sarum admitti, quern juramento solito et consueto oneraverunt ;
quod juramentum dictus Eeverendus in Christo, salva protesta-
tione per eum antea, ut asserunt, facta, se observaturum
contenta in eodem juramento, qua? juri divino vel legibus et
statutis hujus regni Anglia? non adversantur, praestitit, unde
idem Presidens et Capitulum eundem Eeverendem Patrem " in
canonicum et confratrem" dictae ecclesiae cathedralis Sarum,
juxta consuetudines in ea parte hactenus observatas admiserunt.
1 As far as is known, this was the first " Pentecostal Chapter,* strictly so called,
that was held in pursuance of the Injunctions of Queen Elizabeth."

AD.
1560.

Saturday,
June 1, 1560.

The Bishop
(JohnJewei) asks to be
admitted to
the
"prebend" of
Pottern.

112

The Chapter
duly
constituted.

Wednesday, June 6.

Names of
canons
present.

Decrees of
the said
Chapter.
(a) Pensions and
procurations due to the
Cathedral to
be collected
by the
Archdeacons.
(b) The offer
ing of a cope

Deinde prsefato Domino Episcopo, una cum Presidente
et canonicis residentibus capitulariter, ut praefertur, congregatis,
ac capitulum facientibus, comparuerunt Eob. Eyve, preb. de
Bytton, Joh. Fawley, preb. de Chessyngbury et Chute,
Jheronimus Barnabe, preb. de Netheravon, et Eobertus
Mody, preb. maj. partis altaris, qui ceteros, dignitates, residen-
tiarios, et prebendarios, publice trina vice nominatim
praeconisaverunt, et nulla ratione absentes pronunciaverunt
contumaces, et in poenam contumaciarum suarum decreverunt
procedendum, &c, et continuarunt capitulum de die in diem
usque in diem Sabbati sequentem.
Die Mercurii, viz quinto die mensis Junii prsedicti A.D.
supraclicto in dicto domo capitulari eccl. Cath. Sar, inter horas
ixam et xam acl meridiem ejusdem coram venerabilibus viris
Magris Henrico Parry Cancellario et Presidente Capituli,
Eicard. Chaundler, Arch. Sarum, Thomae Lancaster, Thesaurario,
et Leonardo Bylson, canonicis residentiaris dicta? eccl. Sarum
capitulariter congregatis ac capitulum facientibus, comparave
runt personaliter Magri Thomas White, Archd. Berks et preb.
de Yattesbury ; Walterus Wright, Preb. de Grantham Borealis ;
Eob. Eyve, Preb. de Bytton ; Eicardus Eeade, Preb. de
Derneford ; Johes Jeffery, Preb. de Husborne et Burebage,
Thomas Mynterne, P. de Yatminster prima; Eob. Moody,
P. maj. p. alt. ; Stephanus Templar, P. de Stratford ; Thomas
Key, Preb. cle Stratton ; Thomas Securis, Pr. de Bemyster 2da ;
Joh. Fawley Preb cle Chesingbury et Chute; et Simon
Harbyn, Preb. de Netherbury in terra ;— factaque trina vice
publiea praeconisatione pro ceteris dignitatibus et praebendariis
dictse ecclesiae cathedralis Sarum, ipsisque non comparentibus
dominus Praesidens pronunciavit eos, et quemlibet eorundem,
contumaces, et in pcenam contumaciarum suarum hujusmodi,
decreverunt, statuerunt, et ordinaverunt, prout articuli
inferius sequuntur : —
(a) Imprimis, quod pensiones, et procurationes Decano et
Capitulo dicta? ecclesia? cathedralis Sarum debitae per archi-
diaconos hujus diocesis in singulis eorum archidiaconatibus
de cetero colligentur, et quod habeant literas procuratorias
sufficientes ad hoc faciendas ; ac percipient, pro eorum in hac
parte labore, singuli archidiaconi praedicti vjs. viijd.
(b) Item, quod quilibet Praebendarius hujus ecclesia?
cathedralis, tempore installationis sua?, solvat pro capa summam

113

pecuniarum pro eadem capa hactenus juxta antiquam consue
tudinem solvi consuetam, aut ad hoc faciendum cautionem
sufficiens exponat. Et quod praebendarii qui adhuc pro suis
capis non solverunt summas pro eisdem ab antiquo taxatas,
citra festum S. Bartholomaei apostoli proxim. futurum solvant
seu solvi faciant ; autem lapso illo die, quod tunc, citentur per
affixionem mandati in stalhs prebendarum suarum ad
comparandum certis diebus et locis sibi assignandis, certis
articulis praemissa concernentibus personaliter respondere.
(c) Item, quod domus et tenementa infra clausum Sarum
situata ad ecelesiam Sarum spectantia, de cetero primo
locentur praebendariis hujus cathedralis ecclesia? si eas
habere voluerint, alioquin ministris dictae ecclesiae et non
extraneis, prout Decano et Capitulo visum fuerit. Et si
aliquis communarius, praefectus fabrica?, seu alius officiarius
Decani et Capituli seu Vicariorum Choralium, dictse ecclesiae
cathedralis, post festum Nativitatis S. Johannis Baptista?
proxim. futurum, aliquam domum sive aliquod tenementum
contra hujusmodi ordinationis effectum locaverit et demiserit,
quod tunc idem prefectus vel officiarius predictus, in duplici
summa totius annualis redditus illius domus vel tenementi pro
quaiibet anni parte concessionis et dimissionis hujusmodi, in
usum fabricae ecclesiae cathedralis praedictse convertendum,
mulctetur. (d) Item, quod singulis annis futuris in hebdomada
pentecostali computus pensionum, ac summarum pecuniarum
pro capis et legatis hujus ecclesiae illo anno receptarum, pubhce
in domo capitulari, dum major residentiariorum et praeben-
dariorum multitudo ibidem affuerit, legentur et examinentur.
(e) Item quod quilibet Praebendarius predicta? ecclesiae
cathedralis cujus praebendae fructus in libris regiis ad valorem
annuum decern librarum extendunt, et non excedunt taxationem
quadraginta librarum, unam concionem faciat seu fieri
procurabit, et cujus fructus secundum estimationem praedictam
ad 40 libras extendunt et non excedunt W libras duas
condones. Ac singuli, dignitates vel archidiaeonatus in
praefata ecclesia cathedrali obtinentes, duas conciones singulis
annis faciant fieri procurent. Et quod quilibet hujusmodi
conciones, diebus sibi assignandis, non facientes fienve procu-
rantes pro prima vice in summa 10 solidorum, pro secunda
vice in 20 solidorum summa, ac sic deinceps totiens quotiens in

AD. 1560.
commuted
into a money
payment at
the
installation
of any canon ;
penalty to
be inflicted
on those who
have not
so discharged their
liability.

(c) On the
disposal of
houses in the
Close to
Canons or
others.

(d) A yearly
account to be
rendered at
the
Pentecostal
Chapterof al.
sums
received for
pensions,
cope-monies,
legacies, &c.

(e) On the
preaching terms of
Canons
(according to
their several
prebends.

114

(f) Contribu
tions ordered
for the
repair of the
tower and
spire of the
Cathedral.

(g> All
Canons not
paying their
vicars their
accustomed
stipend to be
summoned
to show cause
for
such neglect.
(h) Canons
not
attending
this Chapter
to be
summoned
for October 1
ex t ensuing

usum fabricae prefatse ecclesia? cathedralis applicanda mulctetur ;
utque hujusmodi statutum et decretum in futurum melius
observetur, ordinaverunt, quod ordo concionum hujusmodi
in tabulis scribatur, et in quaiibet parte chori affigetur.1
(f) Item in reparationem turris alta? dictae ecclesia?
cathedralis, jam maximam ruinam spectantis, ordinaverunt,
quod quilibet dignitatem vel prsebendam in hac ecclesia
obtinens, citra festum Omnium Sanctorum proximum, 12
denarios pro quaiibet libra annui valoris hujusmodi dignitatis
vel prebenda?, decimis et subsidiis deductis, solvent seu solvi
facient. (g) Item, quod quilibet dignitatem vel praebendam in hac
ecclesia possidens, qui stipendium vicarii sui in eadem ecclesia
ministrantis debito modo non solverit, citetur per affixionem
mandati in stallis suis ad comparendum certis diebus et locis
ad dicendum causam quare hujusmodi stipendia solvere
neglexerunt. (h) Item ordinarunt, quemlibet canonicum, dignitatem, et
praebendarium dicta? ecclesia? in hac hebdomada Pentecostes
juxta regias Injunctiones non comparentem, citandum fore,
per affixionem mandati in eorum stalhs, ad comparendum
primo die mensis Octobris proxim. future2
1 The earliest notice, that as yet has been met with, of the "preaching turns'' of the
Canons, is in the Holt Register (foi. 44) under date April 8, 1555, (1 and 2 Philip and
Mary). There were then present in chapter, the Bishop (John Capon) ; Thomas
Bennet, precentor and locum tenens of the Dean ; William Geoffery, chancellor ;
Thomas Heskins ; and Thomas Norman. They decreed : " quod in futurum quilibet
Dignitas, Archidiaconus, et Canonicus prebendarius dictae ecclesias concionabit in
ordine in dicta ecclesia juxta formam cujusdam tabulae in dictae ecclesias pendentis sub
poena cujuslibet delinquentis tociens quotiens decern solid, fabricae dictae ecclesiae
applicandum." 2 The rest of this record of the first "Pentecostal Chapter" is taken up with a
declaration of the contumacy of the canons who were absent without valid excuse, and
settling the mode in which the " Communar " should give his account of receipts and
expenditure. The "Chapter" was held from day to day, and finally dissolved on
Saturday the eighth day of June, 1560.

ACTA JUDICIALITEE FACTA IN VISITATIONE
SAEUM ECCLESLE PEE JOHANNEM
JEWEL, EPISCOPUM, Ao 1562.1

AD.
1562.

[Holt Eegister, foi lxxvi.J
After reciting the due consideration given by the Chapter of Sarum to the
various ordinances about to be promuiged, touching (1) the residence of the
" Quatuor Personae," (2) the repair of the canonical houses, (3) the exoneration
of the Chapter for moneys received during the vacancy of the see, (4) the
residence of the several canons, (5) the feasts to be held as of custom by the
Dignitaries of the Cathedral Church ; the formal publication of such of them
as were of more than merely temporary interest was as follows : —
"Nos Johannes, permissione divina Sarum Episcopus,
habito de hac re cum fratribus nostris maturo et deliberato
consilio in domo capitulari, cum judicio et assensu Capituli,
statuimus et decrevimus statuta ilia antecessorum nostrorum
Osmundi et Eogeri, de continua residentia quatuor dignitatum,
in integrum esse restituenda et ad pristinum robur revocanda,
ut ab hoc die in futurum nunquam liceat neque domino
Decano, neque Precentori, neque Cancellario, neque Thesau
rario, abesse ab ecclesia secus quam in illo statuto prescribitur,
vel ulia de causa alibi residere, nisi forte vocentur ad aulam
jussu principis, aut in legationem, aut aliter in regni negotiis
occupentur, dispensationem autem ullam in contrarium neve
quaerant, neve quesitam aut ultro oblatam recipiant sub
poena perjurii.
Et quoniam audivimus ex querelis fratrum nostrorum non
tantum aedes multas canonicorum, maxime vero vicariorum
choralium, male curatas esse et ruinosas, sed etiam maenia
ipsa quibus collegium cingitur aut jam plane multis in locis
corruisse, aut nisi remedium quamplurimum adhibeatur brevi
esse ruitura, et statuta qua? ea de re prudenter a majoribus
nostris scripta sunt aperte contempni, et ea causa exteros
homines de tota ecclesia nostra contemptius et contumeliose
1 In the preamble to the publication of these ordinances, Bishop Jewel describes the
the Cathedral Church as,— " Ecclesia nostra cathedralis, quam, seu civitatem in monte
positam, inter alias ecclesias lucere, et caeteris omnibus exemplo esse, convenit.
P

The
" Quatur
Personae "
bound
to continual
residence.

The houses
of residence,
and walls of
tbe Close,
ordered to be
repaired.

116
loqui; — Idcirco, Nos unacum consensu fratrum nostrorum
gravissimis verbis statuimus, ut si quis in posterum ita ignarus,
et rei famaeque sua? negligens, futurus sit, et earn partem maenium
qua? ipsum attingit sartam, tectam, integramque non conservet,
ut ejus pra?benda? fructus et distributiones omnia et omnimoda
emolumenta, per eos quorum interest sequestrentur, et pecunia
ita collecta ad refectionem aedium et maenium, ut dictum est,
convertatur. Ut autem ista non tantum necessario sed etiam
aequo animo libenter fiant, statuimus ut in singulos annos primo
die luna? a calendis Octobris dominus Decanus aut ejus
deputatus, et senior canonicus residentiarius, adeant omnes aedes
et maenia totius collegii et diligenter videant quid quisque de
anno superiori aedificaverit aut refecerit, et quas necessarias
impensas fecerit, quantum autem ipsi pro sua prudentia
certe atque utiliter impensum judicabunt, in librum quem in eum
solum usu habebunt referent, et summas universas aut totales
in duobus membranis indentatis scribi faciant, quorum alterum
in capitulo asservari volumus, alterum relinqui apud ilium qui
impensam fecerit. Deinde si contingat ut eidem eodem anno
discedat a collegio, modo nisi per justam deprivationem, aut
(ut sint res humana?) ut eidem eodem anno moriatur, turn ut
statim dimidium ejus summa? universa? illi ejusque assignatis in
perpetuum abjudicetur, alterum autem dimidium restituatur,
vel illi si discedat, vel si moriatur ejus aut uxori aut liberis aut
assignatis quibuscunque hoc quoque dicimus modo. Primum,
si vixerit aut remanserit in collegio unum annum integrum,
turn ut pro illo tempore decima pars illius dimidii quod illi
restitui volumus decidatur ; si vixerit aut remanserit duos
annos integros turn ut dua? partes decima?; si tres annos
integros turn ut tres decima? illius dimidii decidantur, atque ita
deinceps ut si ultra decern annos integros aut vixerit aut
manserit in Collegio judicetur summam universam et totam
impensam ad ilium superstitem rediisse et nihil ipsi aut suis
assignatis restituatur. Et si interea aut discedat aut moriatur
turn eas summas vel ipsi vel ejus uxori liberis aut assignatis
administratoribus restitui volumus ab eo qui illi proxime
succedit, et aedes ita refectas occupabit. Isque ita se bene et
fideliter facturum, antequam inauguretur, aut, ut loqui solent,
installetur, in capitulo praestabit corporale juramentum.
customary n Fo™° . ubi Dignitates Ecclesiae— Decanus, Praecentor,
feasts Cancellarius, et Thesaurarius,— pro veteri consuetudine tenentur,

117

si domi sint, ter in annum statutis quibusdam diebus dare
epulum et celebri convivio accipere omnes ministros ecclesia?,
nunc autem illi qui absunt, aut adesse nolunt, pro ilia tanta
impensa dant non amplius quam sex solidos, qua in re videtur
nobis summa esse iniquitas, decrevimus ergo cum simili
consensu Capituli, ut si quis illarum Dignitatum ab hoc die
absit forte a Collegio eo tempore quo hujusmodi convivium sit
ornandum conducat alium quempiam ex canonicis residentiariis
qui suo loco, et sacra peragat in templo, et domi de more
celebret convivium, et illi ad impensas contribuat non minus
quadraginta solid., quam summam nisi persolvat aut persolvi
faciat infra duos menses proxime sequentes, volumus ut ejus
omnia emolumenta qua? ad ilium redeunt ex hoc collegio
judicio Decani aut Presidentis Capituli, et duorum canonico
rum residentiariorum, sequestrentur.
Et quoniam fratres nostri residentiarii, quibus solis onus
totius collegii imponitur, vehementer queruntur Vetera statuta,
et ea quae ad ecclesiae decus et sacri ministerii ornamentum
pertinent, contempni impune et violari, et ex quadraginta
septem canonicorum quos in hac ecclesia nostra alibi oportuit
vix paucos quosdam adesse et residere, et in choro amplissimo
sedes permultas inanes et nudas inveniri prorsus contra
voluntatem et statuta pia? memoriae antecessoris nostri et hujus
ecclesiae nostra? fundatoris Osmundi,— Nos ergo justis fratrum
nostrorum querelis et ecclesia? nostrae sollicitudine commoti,
ut in posterum et collegium majori canonicorum numero
frequentetur, et sacrum ministerium celebrius et decentius
peragatur, maxime quoniam in aliis ecclesis cathedralibus
antiquioribus videmus similes libertates et vagandi licentiam
non permitti, rogatu fratrum cum consensu capituli, statuimus
veterem antecessoris nostriis Osmundi constitutionem quam de
ea re tulit integram esse restituendam,— hoc est, canonicos hujus
ecclesia? nostra? omnes et singulos, nisi juxta formam veterum
statutorum adsint et resideant, quinta parte prebenda? sua? esse
mulctandos ; pecuniam autem omnem ita collectam ad fabricam
ecclesia? nostrse conferri volumus. Quod si quis ent, qui
judicio Capituli ita condempnatus judicatum solvere
recusaverit, et vetus statutum antecessoris nostri et fundatoris
ecclesia? nostra? Osmundi, nunc etiam nostra msuper auctori
tate confirmatum, contempserit, et 30 dies in ea anmu sm
asstimatione perstiterit, eum propter excrescentem contumaciam,

A.D.
1562.
to be given
by the
" Quatuor
Personae."

The neglect
of residence
on the part
of canons
condemned.

Fines to be
imposed on
those Canons
who neglect
the duty of
residence.

118

Special
exemptions to be
allowed.

judicio Decani aut ejus deputati et duorum canonicorum
residentiariorum, decrevimus esse excommunicandum.
Ab hoc statuto excipi volumus eos qui principis jussu aut
acl aulam aut ad obeundum legationes aut alioquin ad regni
negotia vocabuntur, et eos qui versabuntur in familitio nostro
aut successorum nostrorum aut jussu nostro in nostra diocesi
concionabuntur, aut in aliqua celebri universitate, vel in Anglia
vel ultra mare, aut nostra aut successorum nostrorum
permissione, studebunt literis.

STATUTUM EEGIUM DE EESIDENTIA SECUNDUM
CANONES ECCLESLE ANGLICANS
A EEGE JACOBO CONFIEMATOS.1

A.D.1635
(11 Charles I)

[Eegister labelled "Constitutiones," p. 106].
_ After reciting that Richard Baylie, dean, Humfrey Henchman, precentor,
Giles Thomborough sub-dean, John Banister, William Osborne, Henry Seward,
Edward Thomborough, and Thomas Mason, Canons Residentiary, met in chapter
on Octob 2, 1635, and made the following ordinance, the deed goes on : —
(1) Imprimis qudd de caetero perpetuis futuris temporibus
certus sit sub pcenis hie inferius specificatis in dicta ecclesia
residendi modus ; videlicet, quod quolibet termino sive
quartario duo Canonici Residentiarii in personis suis propriis
infra clausum ecclesia? cathedralis antedicta? personaliter
residere et hospitalitatem tenere, necnon etiam (ut divina
officia per vicarios et alios ministros ecclesiae predictae, qui in
canonicorum absentia ea in parte nimis remissi invenientur)
eo melius exequantur, quolibet die termini sive quartarii
predicti precibus tam matutinis quam vespertinis in choro
ejusdem ecclesiae celebratis in personis suis propriis vel in
casibus utriusque seu alterius eorum necessaria? absentia?,
sive impedimenti legitimi, per alium sive alios dicta? ecclesiae
canonicos residentiarios sive canonicum residentiarium per eos
1 These are usually called the " Caroline Statutes " from having been confirmed by
the King (Charles I.) and are duly registered in the " Shuter Eegister " foi. 47. They
are described as the "Decree made by the Dean and Chapter of Sarum for their more
certain use and convenience in that Church according to the Canons of the Church of
England." The " Canons " alluded to are Nos. xiii. and xliv. of the Canons of 1603,
which relate to the residence of Deans and Canons in Cathedral or Collegiate Churches.
It may be added, that the " Caroline Statutes" regulated the residence of the Canons
at Sarum till the Cathedral Acts of 1840 and 1841, the provisions of which rendered
certain modifications, as it seemed to the Close Chapter, necessary. These are thus
detailed in the report of the Cathedral Commissioners (1854) at p. 375. the Oean
being obliged by late Acts of Parliament to reside eight months, and there being no
longer a sufficient number of canons for two to reside together during each quarter
according to the Caroline Statutes, the Dean is, by a statute of the Dean and Chapter
[of Residentiaries] which the Bishop has confirmed, relieved from special months ot
residence, and the fourth Canon has to keep residence during the months ot July,
August, and September."

Two Canons
to be resident
in each ;£
Quarter, and
to be present
at morning
and evening
service.

120

The penalty
to be
inflicted on
Canons
neglecting to
keep their
due
residence.

Sixty days'
residence in
each year to
exempt a
Canon from
all penalties.

vel eum ad id specialiter et in scriptis per eos vel eum
subscribendis et subcommunario tradendis substituendum
rogandum et procurandum, continu6 interesse teneantur et
firmiter obstringantur.
(2) Item quod cum tam de jure ecclesiastico quam statutis
et consuetudinibus antiquis et magis approbatis ecclesia?
cathedralis antedicta?, canonici in dicta ecclesia residentes et
hospitalitatem tenentes, quoad perceptionem communarum,
distributionum, et dividentiarum, si tamen a divinis in choro
ejusdem ecclesia? horis canonicis celebratis se absentaverint
pro non residentibus habendi sint et reputandi, voluerunt
igitur praefati venerabiles viri, Decanus et Capitulum antedicti,
et unanimiter statuerunt, ut quisquis Canonicus hujusmodi pro
quolibet servitio quo in termino sibi pro residentia sua
praedicta assignato se absentare contigerit, quoties, videlicet,
ipse precibus matutinis vel vespertinis in choro ecclesia?
praedictae celebratis non interfuerit, vel saltern (ut prsemittitur)
locum suum ea in parte per canonicum substitutum suum
specialem suppleri minime procuraverit, summam quinque
solidorum bona? et legalis monetae Anglia? de communarum
distributionibus et dividentiis in dicto anno sibi alioquin debitis
penitus amittat, et quod summa? pro absentia sua sic amissae
inter reliquos Canonicos residentes, residentiam et hospitali
tatem debite tenentes, divinisque, ut modo prescribitur,
interessentes, in fine anni per communarium dividantur.
(3) Item ne occasione sive pretextu prsemissorum alioqui
Canonici substitutum (ut prsemittitur) procurantes, a clauso
predicto et divinis in choro ecclesia? antedicta? horis canonicis
celebratis pretendere se in personis suis propriis totaliter et
impune abesse posse, unanimi etiam consensu et assensu per
venerabiles viros, Decanum ct capitulum antedictos, statutum
et decretum fuit, ut quilibet canonicus dictae ecclesia? residen-
tiarius quolibet anno sexaginta diebus continuis vel intermissis
sive discontinuis personaliter residere, hospitium tenere, ac
divinis in dicta ecclesia celebratis bis quotidie per se et in
persona sua propria interesse teneatur, sub poena quinque
solidorum monetae predictae pro quaiibet absentia sua a
precibus vel matutinis vel vespertinis, de et ex communarum
distributionibus et dividentiis suis per communarium dividendo-
rum et defalcandorum, et in fine anni inter reliquos Canonicos
residentiarios residentiam et hospitalitatem tenentes, divinisque

121

(ut hie injungitur) interessentes, dividendorum. In computa-
tione vero et numero dictorum sexaginta dierum voluerunt
Decanus et Capitulum antedicti et unanimiter decreverunt
quemlibet diem sequentium dierum, videlicet, diem Dedicationis
hujus ecclesise, vigilias et festa Natalis Domini, Paschae, et
Pentecostes, cum tribus diebus, primos dies dictorum separalium
festorum proximorum et immediate sequentium, diesque sive
festa Omnium Sanctorum, Epiphaniae, Annunciationis beata?
Maria? Virginis, Purificationis ejusdem, et tertium diem
Decembris, et Ascensionis Domini pro duplicibus sive duobus
diebus numerari et allocari.1

Statutes of Bishop Davenant, first promulgated c 1630, and
confirmed with certain modifications by Bishop
Henchman, in 1661.
[Statute Book h., foi exxvii.]
Ante triginta annos bona? memoriae et admodum reverendus
prsesul dominus Johannes, predecessor noster, qusedam statuta
huic ecclesia? nostra? perutilia immo necessaria composuit, et
dein in capitulo et cum consensu Capituli et cum consensu
Capituli eadem ordinavit et decrevit ; quorum vero adversis
studiis eadem sic decreta in registro capitulari non inscripta,
malumus reticere, quam scripto nunc nostro notare et prodere.
Sed qusedam ex istis statutis nos repetentes atque addendo et
subtrahendo immutantes qua? huic tempori sunt maxime ac-
commoda denu6 decernimus et in hunc qui sequitur tenorem
redigimus. I. De lectione quorundam statutorum quae admissos maxime
altingunt.
Nem6 bonus est quin desideret ea scire quse ex officio
(accedente presertim arctissimo jurisjurandi vinculo) tenetur
1 There is appended to this "ordinance" an assignment of the Quarter from Oct.
1— Dec. 31 as the time of special residence to Henry Seward and Thomas Mason, and
the canons succeeding them in their residential houses,— of the Quarter from Jail. 1—
March 31 under like conditions to Giles Thomborough and Edward Thomborough -of
the Quarter from April 1— June 30 to John Banister and William Osborne,— of the
Quarter from July 1— Sept. 30 to the Dean and Humphry Henchman the Precentor.
It is also provided that when the number of Canons Residentiary shou Id be reduced to
six, the last named Quarter should be the term of special residence forthe Dean, the
"ordinance" also provided for a due record being kept by the bub-Communar of the
"absences" of the Residentiary Canons, the same to be handed over once each
week to the Communar.

AD. 1635
Residence at
certain
high festivals
to be counted
as a
residence for
two days.

AD.
1661.

122

On the
reading of
certain the
statutes at
admission of
a Canon.

facere. Huic bono bonorum desiderio satisfacere cupientes, —
Statuimus et Ordinamus cum consensu Capituli, ut e vestigio
post admissionem cujuscunque in dignitatem, prebendarium,
residentiarium, aut officiarium hujus ecclesia? statuta ilia qua?
admissum propius spectant et precipui sunt momenti a domino
Decano seu quocunque capituli presidente, adstante et auscul-
tante, ei qui admissus est perlegantur, quod si ex clansuia aliqua
aut vocabulo scrupulus oriatur quern sibi eximi petat, volumus
dominum Decanum aut capituli Presidentem exponere quo
sensu ea qua? ambigua aut obscura videntur sunt intelligenda.

On reading
the statutes
yearly at
Whitsuntide

II. De Anniversarid Lectione Statutorum.
Quod olim observari solitum est renovantes, volumus ut
deinceps in Festo Pentecostes synodus quotannis celebretur,
omnesque prebendarii caeterique quos interesse oportet ad
eandem evocentur. Quotquot autem citati forma et more
solito neglexerint in hisce comitiis vel per se vel per procura
tores suos legitimos comparere, eos judicio Decani et Capitaliin
poenam contumacia? censuris ecclesiasticis feriendos decernimus,
statuendo denique mandamus promulganda et publice legenda
esse quotannis in hoc conventu Pentecostali omnia ilia statuta,
tam vetera quam nova, qua? robur suum retinere Nos cum con
silio capituli nostri hisce proximis comitiis vel saltern ante
decimum quintum diem Septembris proxime futurum,
judicabimus.

III. De chartarum registrorum ac reliquorum instrumentorum
fdd custodia et ordinatd dispositione postquam
recollecta fuerint.
Non sine gravi dolore nobis innotuit magnam partem
rastody^f cnartarum> instrumentorum, codicum, registrorum, fraude ac
t°e registers scelere male feriatorum hominum sub nefariis motibus
muniments, periisse ; sed et qua? nobis remanent sparsa et confusa jacent
atque adeo vix nostro et fratrum nostrorum usui aut saltern
minus commode et parate inservire. Huic itaque tanto malo
ut remedium aliquod inveniamus, cum judicio et assensu
Capituli — Statuimus et decernimus quod omnia registra, codices,
charts? aut alia instrumenta qusecunque ad hanc nostram
ecclesiam spectantia infra unum mensem ab horum statutorum

123

publicatione in domum quani appellant "Munimentorum"
recondantur. Illos vero omnes et singulos qui fidelitatem
ecclesise Sarum jura verint,et qui apud se ahqmdhoranicelaverint,
aut infra tempus prescriptum re^tituere noluerint, ob banc sive
perfidiam sive pertinaciam suam excommunicationis sententia
innodandos judicamus. Insuper dominum Decanum singu-
losque fratres nostros canonicos, necnon unumquemque e
gremio hujus nostra? ecclesiae in Domino obtestamur, ut omni
cura et diligentia hujusmodi chartas, instrumenta, et libro?
sicubi latuerint requirant, recolhgant, et in dictam domum
reportari faciant. Porro volumus et ordinamus chartas instru
menta sive munimenta quaehbet praedicta a dominis Precentore,
Doctore Hawles, Doctore Priaulx, Magistro Thoma Henchman,
et Magistro Edmundo Slye, diligenter expendi et examinari,
eaque qua? episcopum attingunt, et qua? ad Decanum et
Capitulum pertinent, sive quemlibet e dignitatibus aut pre-
bendariis, in quantum fieri poterit sub certis suis titulis et
disposite recondi, ut facihori negotio (quoties opus fuerit)
quisque ea qua? slbHex usu sint recte adire et statim invenire
queat. In quem etiam finem, quamprimum commode poterunt.
componant predicti canonici inventarium generale sive indicem
alphabeticum, qui ostendat quaerenribus ea qua? in predietis
munimentis continentur, et quo loco ~ive tomo singula
habeantur, cujus indicis duo sint exemplaria, unum penes
Episcopum, alterum penes Capitulum, in domo munimentorum
asservandum. Quod si cuipiam ex membris hujus ecclesia?
occasio sit consulendi predictas chartas, codices aut instru
menta qusecunque, id ita permittatur ut nemini tamen hceat
domum mimimentorum ingredi ad ilia inspicienda nisi ipso cus-
tode munimentorum presente, aut aliquo e canonicis per eum
nominando, cujus erit cavere ne quid a quoquam contra bonam
fidem agatur. Denique quod prohibitum a predecessoribus
invenimus Nos quoque prohibemus, ne Episcopo, Decano, aut
cuiquam de Capitulo, tradantur ad domum suam deferenda, nisi
facta in scriptis promissione de iisdem reportandis intra certum
dierum tenninum, a custode munimentorum pra?figendum,
quem tenninum octo dierum spatium excedere nullatenus per-
mittimus. Si vero pro jure suo defendendo quis petat chartam
sive instrumentum quodcunque sibi commodan, quod sit extra
clausum foras exportandum, aut coram judice exhibendum, id
nunquam per solum custodem munimentorum, sed per dommum
Q

AD.
1661.

The
muniments to be duly
arranged.
and a careful
index made
of them ; of
which there
shall be '"-0
copies, one
for the
Bishop, the
other for the
Dean and
Chapter.

Documents, &c., only to
be lent under
strict
regulations.

124
Decanum et majorem partem Capituli concedendum statuimus,
idque non sine competenti obligatione quocl illsesum et integrum
reportabitur intra istam temporis metam quam ipsi prsestituen-
dam cluxerint. Ulterius vero declaramus jus esse cujuslibet
dignitatis et prebendarii chartas et instrumenta qua? ad digni
tatem et prsebendam pertinent tractare ac inspicere, neque
copiam lustrandi perscrutandi atque examinandi eadem a
munimentorum custode cuiquam dignitati vel praebendario
debito more petenti denegandum esse.
IV. De decimis, prmdiis, sive redditibus quibuscunque ad
firmam datis aut dandis.
^Equum et rationi consentaneum est ut qui dignitatem
iea8inghout praebendam aut officium aliquod in hac ecclesia, episcopo,
o£ tites8' conferente, obtinuerit, decimas, praedia, sive reditus ejusdem
rents, &c. qualescunque nemini tradat ad firmam, Episcopo et ecclesia
prorsus nesciis et ignaris. Quapropter ut constet nobis quibus
conditionibus ea singula leventur cum consensu capituli, —
Statuimus et ordinamus ut quicunque aliquid predictorum jam
ad firmam dederint descriptum exemplar sua? indenturse, ante
festum Pentecostes proxime futurum ; quicunque autem post
hoc aliquid de novo ad firmam locare intenderit, volumus et
hortamur priusquam manum aut sigillum suum apponat alicui
indenturse tenorem ejusdem Episcopo representare, ut con-
ditiones ilia? quae sunt iniquae aut ecclesia? damnosa?, eo
monente, immutentur, et aequiores et utiliores substituantur.
Post autem quam facta, rata, et tradita est indentura, infra tres
menses offeret Episcopo et Capitulo confirmandam ; quibus
annuentibus ejusdem exemplar protinus libro capitulari inscri-
betur. Ne autem sub obtentu boni publici immodicum lucrum
videamur captare, ordinamus insuper et statuimus, qua? certa
et definita summa Episcopo, qua? Decano ut Capitulo pro hisce
confirmationibus suis sit in posterum pendenda ; — nimirum
summa quinque marcarum Episcopo, et totidem Decano et
Capitulo quando reditus antiquus rei ad firmam dimissae non ex-
uperat valorem 40* librarum : quando autem exuperet hunc
annuuni valorem 40a. librarum, Episcopo x marca?, Decano et
Capitulo totidem solventur. Volumus insuper, ut clerico
capituli, sive registrario, qui predictas indenturas in acta refert,

125

mercedem laboris sui accipere liceat : pro firmis antehac con-
cessis 5 sohdos, pro concedendis in posferum 6 solidos et 8
denarios et non amplius. Quod si Episcopus aliquid ad firmam
daturus cupiat indenturam in acta referri, et a Decano et
Capitulo confirmari, iisdem conditionibus utatur.
V. De terris, qua? acl fabricam seu ad chor islas spectant,
dimittendis.
Bona fides non patitur ut quis privatum suum lucrum ex iis
faciat qua? ad certos publicos, eosdemque pios usus, fuere olim
donata. Hanc nos turpis lucri cupiditatem toto animo aver-
santes, ordinamus et statuimus, cum consensu capituli, quod in
decimis, terris, aut redditibus quibuscumque, qua? ad fabricam
ecclesia? aut choristas pertinent, ad firmam elocandis, quicquid
nomine finis aut aho quocunque pretextu a firmario exigitur,
aut acceptatur, id totum in proprios suos et destinatos usus,
qua ad fabricam, qua ad choristas, applicetur. Si quis autem
(quod absit) huic statuto fraudem fecerit, et ex locatione
predictorum aliquid lucri ad se pertraxerit, omni et omnimodo
emolumento quod ei ex fructibus et ex proventibus hujus
ecclesiae, quoquo modo possit accedere, careat, donee duplum
ejus quod accepit restituerit, quod ad fabrica? usum applicari
volumus, si ex terris fabricse, acl choristarum autem, si ex eorum
terris ad firmam dimissis injustum illud lucrum nactus fuerit.

A.D.1661.

On leasing
out estates
belonging to
the fabric
fund or to the
choristers.

VI. De annuis prcebendariorum concionibus in ecclesid
cathedrali habendis.
Qui honorifico aliquo beneficio fruitur in hac ecclesia
nostra cathedrali non debet ad praestanda qua? eidem debentur
officia invitus accedere ; quum igitur inter precipua prsebenda-
riorum munia in honorem Dei et matris sua? ecclesiae
obeunda, verbi divini prsedicatio jure censeatur,— statuimus et
ordinamus quod quilibet praebendariorum, qui ex consuetudine
antiqua et recepta tenetur ad concionem in eadem habendam,
hoc munere suo fungatur in propria persona, nisi adversa
valetudine aut aha legitima causa impediatur, quommus ad
statum suum diem id per se possit implere. Quod cum
accident, permittimus ut quemvis ahum a praebendarns suo

On the
annual
"preaching
turns" in the
cathedral of
the several
canons.

126

loco curet substituendum ; ita tamen ut qui vices suas alteri
commiserit, alterius alicujus intra tres menses (aut saltern
quamprimum commode possit) ipse praestare teneatur. Ab
hoc autem statuto omnes illos qui in aula regia, vel in negotiis
regni vel ecclesia? detinentur, necnon sexagenarios omnes,
exfmections aliosque qui ab hac urbe absunt plus quam quinquaginta
tobe'aiiowed milliaria ita exemptos patimur, ut quandocunque contingat
ipsos in propriis personis huic suo concionandi officio deesse,
per doctum aliquem et bonae existimationis virum, ab Episcopo
vel Decano et Capitulo approbandum, vices supplere
astringantur. Si quis verd modo prescripto suo concionandi
muneri nullatenus satisfecerit, hunc quinque librarum summa
mulctandum decernimus, quam quidem summam sic distribu-
endam censemus, — nempe concionatori 40* solidos ; pauperibus
30 sol. ; et fabricae alios 30 sol. applicandos. Denique qui vices
suas alteri cuicunque, qui non sit praebendarius hujus ecclesise,
commiserit, ipse tenebitur septem ante dies episcopo aut
Praesidenti Capituli indicare, quis iste sit qui isto munere
defuncturus est, aliter summam 20 sol. pendere tenebitur.
VII. De domibus et cancellis reparandis, et praebendarum
conditionibas in libro inscribendis.
Quod predecessores nostri de ruinosis in clauso domibus
Chouse's"1 reparandis provide ordinarunt, id Nos non sine gravi hujus
ecclesia? incommodo posse negligi judicamus. Quapropter
statutum illud ad pristinum robur revocantes, atque eidem
nonnulla adjicientes, cum judicio et assensu Capituli, decerni
mus ut omnes in clauso domus, sive sint vicariorum sive
praebendariorum, quotannis ante festum Pascha? per Decanum
et Capitulum, vel quos illi ad banc provinciam destinaverint,
inspiciautur, et si qua? ruinosa? aut pariun sarta? tecta?
inveniautur, illi quorum culpa id evenit, cogantur ad terminum
a Domino Decano prefigendum, (quod intra quindecim men-
sium spatium includi volumus) eas sufficienter et condecenter
reparare. Domos vero istas canonicales qua? modo Praecentori
assignatse sunt, nolumus h6c nostro decreto includi. Quod
etiam attinet ad domos aut templorum cancellos extra hanc
urbem, quae ad Decanum et Capitulum, aut quemvis hujus
ecclesise dignitatem aut canonicum, spectant, ordinamus ut,
quam primiim commodk fieri poterit, videantur, et defectus

and chancels,
and the
writing in a
book of the
"conditions'
of the various
prebends.

127
eorum per illos quibus id oneris incumbit, intra duos annos AD.
emendentur. Atque ut nobis et successoribus nostris constet, l66z-
quoties, quando, et per quos, ecclesia in praemissis aliquid
detrimenti capiat, volumus quotannis domos, cancellos, caetera-
que qua? reparatione indigent, una cum nominibus eorum qui
ad ea reparanda tenentur nobis in scripto exhiberi. Denique,
quod in statuto1 cujus initium est — "Ad certitudinem presentium
et memoriam futurorum " — olim ordinatum fuit de libro con-
ficiendo in quo describerentur singularum praebendarum con
suetudines, homagia, redditus, terra?, bosci, prata, pastura?, et
alia quaecunque eas tangentia, id nos perutile et pernecess-
arium esse censemus. Nam licet ante ducentos annos sub
Johanne Chandler, Decano, magna ex parte statutum illud
observatum fuit, adeoque e libro quodam (quem vocant
" Decani Chandler Librum " ab ipso confectum) quamplurima
peti possunt, qua? huic usui inserviunt, tamen quia longo
temporis decursu multa adeo sunt immutata atque inversa, ut
ssepius quae ibi descripta sunt praesentis a?vi sensibus sub-
obscura videntur, ac interprete indigent ; — et praeterea omnia ilia
quae [pertinent ad] dignitates sive personas hujus ecclesise, ac
archidiaconos, eorumque terras et redditus, necnon omnium
praebendarum terras et redditus, turn qua? in alienis dioecesibus
sitae erant, turn quse in via permutationis et ex vigore nonnullorum
Actuum Parliamenti huic nostrae ecclesia? accessere, et
quaecunque praebendae jurisdictioni Decanali non sunt subjecta?,
in dicto libro penitus omissa, neque enim in eundem recipi
potuerunt ;— quapropter dignitatibus et praebendariis singulis
mandamus, et statuenclo injungimus, ut in corpora dignitatum
ac pra?bendarum suarum inquirant, aut per idoneos et bona?
fidei viros inquiri faciant, et singula praedicta acl easdem
pertinentia, quanta possunt accuratione, scripto comprehendant,
ac Decano et Capitulo ante completum anni unius spatium
exhibeant. Volumus denique et decernimus ut postquam ea
fuerint exhibita, Decano et Capitulo procurante, in librum
unum compingantur, qui in domo munimentorum ad per
petuum posteritatis usum asservabitur.
» This statute is § xviii of the Code of Bishop Roger de Mortival, which is headed
" De praebendarum conditionibus clarius conscribendis."— See above, p. 42.

DECEETUM SIVE STATUTUM DE DIMISSIONIBUS
TERRARUM FACTUM IN PRIMA VISITATIONE
DOMINI SETHI [WARD], SARUM EPISCOPI.

AD.
1671.

No lease
valid except
previously
approved by
the Bishop
and Chapter.

In any case,
the
patronage to
the incum
bency, if any,
to be
reserved.

In all cases a
" terrier "
to be
annexed to
any lease.

A full
account to be
given in
every lease of

[Statute Book (h) foi. 135.]
Die Luna?, videlicet decimo sexto die mensis Octobris
Anno Domini 1671, Dominus Episcopus in domo capitulari
pro tribunali sedens, Decano, Canonicis et Praebendariis,
aliisque presentibus, quorum aliquo modo interesse potuit, non
solum consentientibus verum etiam rogantibus, pro potestate
qua pollebat visitatioria, decrevit ; —
lmo Quod nemini e Quatuor Personis, vel Archidiaconis,
vel Praebendariis hujus ecclesiae deinceps licebit dignitatum
suarum corpora., aut aliquam partem earundem, cuiquam
hominum in firmam dimittere, aut dimissionis instrumento
alicui manum aut sigillum apponere, priusquam istud instru-
mentum in terminis conceptis ab episcopo pro tempore
existente, et a Decano et Capitulo, aut eorum saltern parte
alterutra chirographo suo approbetur, sub poena excommu-
nicationis. 2d0 Item, quod nemini eorum licebit corpus dignitatis aut
praebenda? sua?, aliquamve partem ejusdem, ad firmam
dimittere, nisi reservato sibi et successoribus suis patronatu et
jure presentationis ad Rectorias atque Vicarias, si qua? fueiint,
ad corpus corporisve partem istam pertinentes, sub poena
excommunicationis. 3° Item, quod nemini eorum licebit corpus dignitatis aut
praebenda? suae, aut aliquam ejus partem, ad firmam dimittere,
nisi fuerit Inventarium terrarum seu (ut dicitur) "Terrarium" in
ipsum dimissionis instrumenti corpus insertum et inscriptum,
aut eidem annexum, sub poena consimili.
4° Item, quod nemini eorum sub poena consimili licebit
corpus dignitatis aut prsebendse sua?, aut aliquam ejus partem,

129

ad firmam dimittere, nisi inserta prius in corpus instrumenti
dimissionis pactione, qua dilapidationum, taxationumque, tam
publicarum quam privatarum, (decimis et subsidiis solummodo
exceptis) onera tenentibus imponant ; personis interim,
archidiaconis, et praebendariis, eorumque successoribus, ab
oneribus predictis liberatis omnino et immunibus.
5° Item, quod neque Decano et Capitulo, neque alicui de
Capitulo dimissionis instrumentum aliquod sub ecclesia? sigillo
confirmare licebit, antequam omnes nova? dimissionis con
ditioner videantur et approbentur, uti supra decretum est,
atque in ipso dimissionis instrumento plane et dilucide
exprimantur sub poena excommunicationis. Qua? quidem
excommunicatio in casibus omnibus et singulis prememoratis eo
plane modo infligenda erit, quo modo et forma in compositione
pro jurisdictionis exercitio inter episcopum et ecclesiam
cathedralem Sarum olim est provisum atque constitutum.1
Statutum "de Capis" recognitum.
[Statute Book (a) foi. 132].
Cum a bona? memoriae predecessore nostro Thomas Langton,2
ecclesia? Sarum episcopo, pro statuto perpetuo ordinatum olim
fuerit, ut Episcopus omnis, quilibet etiam ex quatuor Personis,
Archidiaconis, et Canonicis, in ecclesia Sarum ab eo tempore
deinceps installandus, certas pecuniarum summas pro capis in
usum ecclesia? predicta? procurandis persolveret ; cumque
(abeunte in desuetudinem caparum usu adeo frequenti) a pia?
memoriae predecessore nostro Joanne Juello3 ejusdem ecclesia?
1 The following note in the hand- writing of Bishop Seth Ward is appended to the
above document : —
Mem :— The four first of these statutes were (April 4 1674) by myself and Dr. R.
Baylie, Dean of Sarum, propounded to Sir W. Jones, the King's solicitor, and his
judgment concerning them desired, which he returned written in haze verba.
" Of these I think the three last undoubtedly good, being matters tending to the
good and benefit of the Church, and in doeing which no prejudice can accrue to any
body. But of the first I make some doubt, because it putts it into the power of the
Bishop or Dean and Chapter whether a prebendary shall ever make a lease or not,
for it is in their power whether they will approve or not. Wherefore I think it better
if it were made thus,— ' unless the form of the lease before sealing was shown to them.'
" Also I think that if one shall breake a local statute made accordmg to law and
reason, he may be punished by ecclesiatical censures, such as excommunication,
suspension, &c. April, 1674. (Signed) Wm. Jones."
1 See above, p. 97. 3 See above, p. 113.

AD.
1671.
dilapidations
thrown upon
the tenant.

Excommuni cation
threatened
against all
who
infringe this
statute.

A.D. 1672.

Recognition of the
"Statutum
de Capis;"

130

a money
payment to
be made in
each case, on
installation.

EveryBishop to pay the
sum of
twentypounds
within six
months of his
installation.

episcopo, sub poena ecclesiasticarum censuraram, ordinatum
etiam fuerit, ut summa pecuniarum pro capa solvi consueta a
quolibet canonico tempore installacionis sua? solveretur, unde
factum est ut summarum initio pra?stitutaruni solutio in
Personis, Archidiaconis et Canonicis ab antiquo in ecclesia
constitutis ad hunc usque diem obtinuerit, atque ut Canonici
praebendarum noviter (per permutationem) acquisitarum, pro
ratione praebendarum certas etiam summas eodem cum
prioribus nomine hactenus persolverint ; cum denique in
visitatione ecclesia? nostra? (nondum finita) Nobis inter alia
delatum fuerit. solitos olim fuisse hujus ecclesia? episcopos,
ante serenissimi Regis Caroli secundi reditum (ecclesiaeque
Anglicana? restitutionem) summam viginti librarum ipsis im-
positam in usum ecclesia? persolvere, veruni ab isto tempore
Episcopos installatos ab istius summa? solutione abstinuisse
(de cujus rei veritate altius inquirendum esse decrevimus)
Nos igitur Sethus, miseratione divina Sarum Episcopus, facta
inquisitione diligenti et re tota (eum annexis, connexis,
caeterisque circumstantiis) aequo uti speramus animo prepensa,
ne forsan Episcoporum exemptio a solutione summa? predicta?
sine exempli pretextu, sive reipsa, cedat deinceps in ecclesia?
nostra? damnum et detrimentum, declarandum esse duximus
adeoque per presentes declaramus, post statutum a Thoma
Episcopo conditum, singulos episcopos hujus ecclesise pro
tempore existentes, nostra sententia, summam viginti libramm
in usum aliquem ecclesia? erogare, ideoque Nos ipsos de officio
in hac parte persuasos summam viginti librarum in ornamen
tum et decus ecclesiae nostra? cathedralis collocanduni jam
persolvisse. Porro ut nulla deinceps de pecuniarum istaruni solutione,
receptione, et erogatione, dubitatio oriatur, Nos, Sethus,
episcopus predictus, cum consensu et assensu Decani et
Capituli pro nobis et successoribus nostris tenore presentium
statuimus et ordinamus,— Quod successores nostri, ecclesiae
Sarum pro tempore futuri, infra sex menses a tempore installa-
tionis respective numerandos, Communario hujus ecclesia? pro
tempore dabunt, aut dari facient, summam ciginti librarum in
usum aliquem ecclesia? Cathedralis pro arbitrio ipsorum, cum
consensu Decani et Capituli, collocandam. Statuimus insuper
et ordinamus quod install ationum suarum temporibus iu nianus
Communarii pro tempore in usum ecclesia? persolvent, —

131

quilibet Decanus hujus ecclesia? summam decern marcarum ; —
quilibet Praecentor, Cancellarius, Thesaurarius, Archidiac.
Berks, Sarum, et Wilts, necnon Canonici et Pnebendarii de
Teynton, Highworth, Burbage et Husborne, et Ilfracombe
summam quinque librarum ; — Canonici et Praebendarii de
Grimston, Chissenbury et Chute, Bitton, Bedminster, Combe
et Harnham, Netherbury in Ecclesia, Fordington, Shipton,
Stratton, et Ufculmbe, summam quatuor librarum;— item
Canonici et Praebendarii de Grantham Australis, Grantham
Borealis, Beminster prima, Beminster secunda, Alton Pancras,
altera Alton, Netherbury in terra, Torleton, Bishopston,
Yatminster prima, Netherhaven, Durnford, Woodford, Slape,
Preston, Lyme et Halstock, Chardstock, Yatminster secunda,
Gillingham major, Winterbourne Comitis, summam qninque
marcarum ; — caeteri autem Canonici et Praebendarii, nempe cle
Warminster, Stratford, Yatesbury, Ruscomb, et Gillingham
minor, triginta tres solidos et quatuor denarios ; — cle quibus
pecuniarum summis hoc nomine receptis Communarius quisque
pro tempore existens tempore solennis atque, (secundum
statuta aut consuetudinem hujus ecclesia1,) annualis computi, ut
in caeteris fidei suae commissis, rationem reddet.
Statuimus denique, et cum consensu Decani et Capituli
ordinamus, uti de caetero omnes pecuniae hujus statuti virtute
percipienda? in usum ecclesia? nostra? cathedralis Sarum
predicta?, vel sustentanda? vel honestanda? atque ornanda? pro
arbitrio nostro et successorum, cum Decani et Capituli
consensu, prout in Dei gloriam atque ecclesiae utilitatem magis
videbitur ipsis cessurum, perpetuis temporibus erogentur. _
Quod si quis ecclesia? nostra? deinceps installandus huic
nostro statuto, veteri ecclesiae hujus tam statuto, tam etiam
consuetudine, nitenti, refragetur, ipsum, donee summam ipsi
impositam persolverit, vel, cautionem sufficientem a Decano et
Capitulo approbandam actualiter exhibendo, Decano et
Capitulo satisfecerit, minime installandum esse decernimus
atque ordinamus.

Statutum " de residentid Personarum"
[Statute Book (n)fol 133.J

AD.1672.
Sums to be
paid by the
chief
dignitaries, the
archdeacons, and the
prebendaries.

A.D. 1672.

l~ On the re si-
Cum per statuta et ordinationes ecclesia? nostrse Sarum dence of the

R

132

" Quatuor
Personas;"
each for his
hree months
in the year.

Certain
months of
residence
assigned to
each of the
chief
dignitaries.

Fines to be
paid by those
in default.

quatuor ejusdem Persona?, Decanus, Precentor, Cancellarius,
et Thesaurarius, strictissimo juramenti vinculo teneantur
continue residere, quibus etiam absentia? dispensationem fas
non est accipere, nedum rogare, quibus tamen sive statutis sive
juramentis minime in contrarium valentibus, soliti sunt
hactenus omni fere aetate non sine gravi animarum periculo,
religionis scandalo, et ecclesiae detrimento, notmulli ex Personis
nullo omnino aut modo aut tempore in ecclesia residentiam
tenere ; —
Nos igitur Sethus, miseratione divina Sarum Episcopus,
omnibus istis incommodis, adhibito moderamine, obviam ire
cupientes, vocatis prius in consilium Decano et Capitulo, cum
eorum omnium et singulorum assensu et consensu statuimus
et ordinamus, — Quod, acl religionis sacro-sancta? promotionem,
ecclesiae honestatem atque adjumentum, ex " Quatuor Per
sonis '' unus aliquis semper adsit in ecclesia residens, — id est,
non modo infra clausum moretur aut ibidem habitet, verum
etiam sacris in ecclesia nostra cathedrali jugiter intersit,
hospitalitatem teneat, caeteraque omnia peragat qua? ad
residentiam legitimam per statuta et ordinationes hujus
ecclesiae requiruntur, atque hanc legem, suo quasi modo,
sacram esse volumus, nullo excusationis colore eludendam.
Hoc autem ut commodius obtineatur, unicuique ex Quatuor
Personis tres menses sibi proprios atque peculiares futuros
quibus resideant assignandos esse duximus, atque adeo per
presentes assignamus :— nempe Decano, menses, Julii, Augusti,
et Septembris, — Pilecentori, menses Octobris, Novembris, et
Decembris ; Cancellakio, Aprilis, Maii et Junii, Thesaurario,
Januarii, Februarii, et Martii. Quod si quem ex Quatuor
Personis causa vel sontica vel aliquo modo necessaria, judicio sive
Episcopi sive Decani et Capituli aestimanda, a personaliter resi-
dendo tempore sibi ad residentiam assignato detineri contigerit,
licebit ipsi, cum approbatione sive Episcopi sive Decani et
Capituli, cum alio quopiam vel aliquibus ex Quatuor Personis
residendi vices permutare, ita tamen ut infra anni curriculum tres
menses sive contiiiuos sive intercisos personaliter residendo vices
ipse suas rependat. Qua in re, sive integra sive parte ejus aliqua,
si defecerit, pro ratione seu proportione quinque librarum per
mensem in usum ecclesiae, quoad ejusdem vel sustentationem
vel ornatum, pro arbitrio Episcopi, Decani et Capituli, absque
ulia relaxationis spe mulctandum eum esse decernimus atque

133
ordinamus : atque haec quidem pro residentia Personarum
perpetua lex esto. Ad hanc saltern observandam Persona?
modo ecclesia existentes virtute juramenti in admissione
suscepti obligari se noverint ; ad hanc eorum successores
ante installationem eorum juramentis expliciter deinceps
astringantur. Quod si (quod absit) Personarum aliquis ad moderatam
hanc norman, vel personaliter residendo vel mulctam in usum
ecclesia? solvendo, seipsum componere recusaverit, ilium per
episcopum in domo capitulari, capitulo si voluerit assistente,
primo, iterum, atque tertio canonice admonendum ; deinde, si
persistat, ecclesiastica censura feriendum. Tandem si obstinato
animo pertinacius renitatur, eum ab episcopo pro tempore, in
domo capitulari, Capitulo si voluerit assistente, ab officio atque
dignitate quam in ecclesia tenuerit perpetuo amovendum esse
decernimus atque ordinamus.1

1 The following note is appended to the copy of the above statutes :— Quoniam
Reverendusadmodum vir Dns. Edwardus Davenant S.T.P. hujus ecclesise Thesaurarius,
senio variisque infirmitatibus ita laborat, ut personaliter in ecclesia residere sine
gravissimo sui ipsius incommodo nullo modo possit; Nos, igitur, Sethus permissione
divina Sarum Episcopus, cum consensu pariter et assensu Decani et Capituli, libertatem
ipsi relinquimus, Personarum nemini posthac concedendum, ut liceat illi, si ita visum
fuerit, pro tempore suo, personaletu residentiam, decern librarum in usum ecclesias
annuali solutioue ab hoc tempore deinceps incipieudo redimere. Efcec dispensatio de
residentia Domini Doctoris Davenant in visitatione episcopali lecta et approbata fuit
per Dominum Episcopum, Decanum etiam et canonicos tunc et ibidem prsesentes."

A.D. 1672.

DECRETUM SIVE STATUTUM FACTUM IN PRIMARIA
VISITATIONE DOMINI GILBERTI (BURNET),
SARUM EPISCOPI.

A.D.
1697.

Statutes
passed in the
time of
Bishop
Burnet.

Confirmation
of a previous
statute re
specting
leases.passed in the time
of Bishop
Seth Ward.

The royal
injunctions
of Charles L,
as to grant
ing of leases,
to be strictly
observed.

[Statute Book (h), 139.]
Die Jovis, vicesimo Septimo scilicet die mensis Maii, Anno
Domini 1697, Reverenclus in Christo pater dominus Gilbertus,
permissione divina Sarum episcopus, in ecclesiae cathedralis
Sarum loco consistoriali episcopali ibidem pro tribunali sedens,
domino Decano, canonicis et praebendariis, quorum aliquo
modo interesse potuit, consentientibus, cum potestate visita-
toria, decrevit et statuit in hunc qui sequitur modum ; — -
Primo. ¦ Gilbertus permissione clivina Sarum episcopus,
omnibus et singulis quos presentes tangere possunt, salutem,
gratiam, et benedictionem ; — Cum justum sit ut ea cura con-
serventur bona ecclesise, ut minus liceat dimissiones concedere
in prejudicium ecclesia? et successorum suorum, ne tamen in
jura cujusvis aut in leges hujus regni Anglia? procedemus,
statutum Sethi,1 predecessoris nostri, beata? memoriae, hac
parte moclerandum et explanandum statuimus, — Quod nemini
e quatuor personis, vel archidiaconis vel prebendariis hujus
ecclesia? licebit, dignitatum suarum corpora aut aliquam partem
earundem, cuipiam hominum in firmam dimittere, aut dimissionis
instrumento alicui manum aut sigillum apponere, priusquam
forma instrument in terminis conceptis, episcopo pro tempore
existenti et decano et capitulo, aut eorum saltern parti alterutri,
monstretur, quorum consensum super ea re expectabunt per
dies quatuordecem, antequam manum et sigillum apponant,
sub poena excommunicationis.
Secundo;— Cum literas beati martyris Caroli primi, glorio-
sissimae memorise, in registro decani et capituli insertas, datas
Ao Domini 1630, minus observatas quam par erat non sine
maerore deprehendimus in dimissionibus firmarum,— Statuimus
1 See above, p. 128.

135

quod deinceps summa cura et religione observentur, tam a
decano et capitulo quam a quatuor personis, archidiaconis, et
prebendariis in omnibus dimissionibus acl firmam, give' ad
communam spectantium, sive acl corpora dignitatum et prae-
bendariorum, sub poena excommunicationis.
Tertio; — Cum quilibet dignitarius sit in numero residen-
tiariorum receptus, ab residentia, ad quam ratione dignitatis
suae tenetur, liberabitur, modo residentiam sibi tanquam
residentiario impositam debite expleverit.
Quarto ; — Subdecanus et Succentor non tenentur ad resi
dentiam perpetuam in sensu stricto ; optandum est equiclem ut
frequenter adsint in precibus publicis, sed ipsorum et success
orum suorum conscientias eatenus obligare non volumus.
Quinto ; — Cum nihil sit juramento sacro sanctius, et cum
formula? qusedam in juramentis occurrant qua? temeratas
conscientias merito gravant, — Statuimus quod quoties in
formula juramenti dignitariorum, vel aliorum, hsec verba vel
similia occurant " Ero continue residens," loco illorum hsec
ponentur " Ero residens secundum statuti hujus ecclesice ; " ita
ut illorum quieti melius consulatur, et ut ab omni scrupulo
liberentur. Sexto ; — Nos, episcopus antedictus, palam declaramus nos
liberare omnes dignitarios vel prsebenclarios, pro tempore nostro,
ab omnibus feodis nobis debitis, vi cujusdam statuti, pro con-
firmatione dimissionum ab illis concessarum vel concedendarum.
Hoc autem decretum et statutum nostrum, ut ad notitiam
eorum quos tangit perveniat, et debitum sortiatur effectum, in
registris nostris describendum esse, veramque copiam ejusdem
decano et capitulo ecclesise nostrse cathedralis Sarum trans-
mittendum fore mandamus.
Datum in ipsa visitatione nostra primaria, vicesimo septimo
die mensis Maii Ao Domini "1697, et nostrae consecrationis
anno nono.

AD.
1697-

A dignitary
when a
residentiary
not bound to
double
residence. The Sub-
Dean and
Succentor released from
constant
residence.
Modification
of the form of
oath
respecting residence.

Fees
customarily due to the
Bishop, for
confirmation of leases, no
longer to be
demanded
during this
episcopate.

INDEX.

Abbots, — to receive the
" munus benedictionis ;' at
Sarum 51 ; choral cope3 to
be given by them, 52.
Absence, — not to be encour
aged in "ministers" of the
church 63, — by whose leave
to be granted, 63.
Albs (= talares), 10 note
Almuce, to be worn by
canons, 30 note.
Altars, offerings on, — how
appropriated, 4
Amice, — 31 note.
Antiphon, "0 Sapientia," 52
Archdeacons, — ¦ residence
required of them, 5, 14, —
special jurisdiction of, in
certain prebends, 48.
Bells, on the ringing of, 73,
89
Benefactors, names of, to be
entered ou the register of
the church, 52
Bishop, — remuneration of
priests celebratiug for de
ceased, 16, — odc to be called
in "sede vacante" to
ordain clerks and dedicate
churches, 21, —jurisdiction
in certain prebends reserved
for, 90.
Boniface (Archbishop), - on
jurisdiction "sede vacante,"
18.
Books, duty of chancellor to
"correct," 12.
Bridport, Bishop Giles de, —
renounces claim to " visit"
cathedral, 22, — his statute
concerning Vicars, 54
Burnet, Bishop, statute made
in visitation of, 134.
Calciamenta (= sandals) 10
note
Calig^e, — not to be worn by
Vicars, 61.
Canon, — (see also " Resi
dence.") — how profits of
his prebend to be disposed
of for year after decease, 4,
— privileges of 5, 6 ; have
rank of archdeacon when
their prebends are in the
diocese, 6 ; to swear to obey
the statutes, 6 ; ordinance
respecting land of deceased,
17 ; admission and oath,
of, 28 ; how far bound to
St. Osmund's institutions,
28 ; tenor of ancient oath,
29 ; expenses on admission,
29 ; their "babit" in choir,

30 ; payment to the "com
muna," 31 ; jurisdiction
in prebends, 48 ; each to
appoint a Vicar in the
" orders" required by their
prebend, 55 ; must not
employ their Vicars in
secular work, 56.
Capa ; meaning of, 10 note ;
a choral cope to be given by
Abbots ou their receiviug
the "munus benedictionis."
Capis, (Statutum (''e), 97 ;
recogu tion of, 129 ; com
muted into a money-pay
ment, 130 ; sums to be paid
for cope-money by the
several dignitaries and
canons, 131.
Capella, 61, note.
Capucium, 61, note.
Caroline Statutes, 119.
Cathedral, original endow-
mentof, 3 ; see " Visitation."
Chancellor, duties and
privileges of, 6 ; endowment
of, for " correcting " the
books, 12 13 ; jurisdiction
of, 23 ; ou certain doubtful
matters relating to, 53
Chandler (Dean), Eegister
of, 127.
Chantries, on the bestowal
of, 72.
Chapels within the close, 90
Chaplain, the Bishop's, 4.
Chapter, no one, except pos
sessed of a prebend, to have
a voice in, 33 ; business to
be transacted in an orderly
way, 37 ; citation of Canons
to attend, 38.
Charter, (Foundation) of
Cathedral at Old Sarum,
3.
Chest, for safe custody of
money, &c, 101.
Choir, dress and behaviour
in, lo ; on frequenting the,
71.
Choristers, state and con
dition of, 74 ; the chorister-
bishop, 75 ; their "custos"
to be annually appointed,
75 ; to be admitted by the
Precentor, 75 ; preference
to be given to boys of the
diocese, 75.
Churches, dedication of,
" vacante sede," 21.
Communa, (or "Common
Fund,") double portion to
be given tochief dignitaries,

6 ; on repairing defects in
churches belonging to, 40 ;
on wood belonging to, 40 ;
on " firmae " belonging to,
46 ; canons to have prefer
ence in assigning such
"firmse," 46; no grant re-
ceiveable during absence,
66 ; rules as to distribution
of it among canons according
to residence, 103.
Communar, — to be elected
annually in October, 48 ;
required to give account of
all who hold " firmae " and
the names of defaulters, 48.
Confessor.— See Penitentiary
Copes (or Cope-mjney) to be
presented by each canon on
installation. 92, 112.
Curialitas, meaning of, 64 ;
not to be claimed by Vicars
unless under certain cir
cumstances, 64.
Customs of the Cathedral,
— to be observed by Bishop
and Canons, 102.
" Custos Choristarum," to
be annually elected, 75.
Davenant (Bishop), statutes
of, 121.
Dean, dignity and rights of,
8 : empowered to visit
prebends, 11 ; wills proved
by him, 53 ; alone to be
waited for in commencing
service, 74.
Dean and Chapter, have
episcopal jurisdiction "sede
vacante," 20.
Deanry, apportionment of
profits on vacancy, 15 ;
jurisdiction in such event
to belong to Chapter, 90.
Deans Rural — how to be
instituted or deprived, 15.
Dedication, feast of, 69.
Dignitary, (a chief), not
bound when a " residen
tiary " to double residence,
135.
Dilapidations, surveyors of,
44 ; account of such as may
be thrown on the tenants
to be duly set forth, 129.
Discipline, how to be exer
cised, 7.
Diverticula, 41 note.
Documents, none to be lent
without proper security, 39
Double-Commons, payable to
chief dignitaries, 6.
Drinkinqs, at Christmas-tide

to be discontinued, 52.
S. Edmund, Chaplains of, to
join in processions, 72.
Elizabeth (Queen?, injunc
tions of, 105.
Evil Speakers, how to be
dealt with, 76.
Excommunication, penalty
of, 50.
Exilium, see " Vastum."
Fabric, on the government
of the, 80 ; two masters of
to be yearly appointed, 80,
94 ; statutes concerning,
80, 94.
Feasts, to be given by the
chief dignitaries, 116.
Fines, on admission into
residence, 92 ; for neglect
of residence, 117, 132.
"FiRMiE" (see "Communa"),
¦ — canons to have refusal of,
46 ; terms of payment for,
47 ; survey to be made
triennially and necessary
repairs executed, 47 : ex
pense of visiting to be
allowed by chapter, 80 ;
none to be granted till
eight days after a vacancy,
82 ; seeking them by
interest forbidden, 82.
Flatterers, how to be dealt
with, 76.
Gazofilacium (= Treasury),
51.
Ghent, (Bishop Simon of),
offerings made at his tomb,
51.
" Habit," of clerks in choir,
9 ; of canons, 30.
Henry VI II (King), In
junctions of, 102.
Heresy, cases of, to be dealt
with by the Bishop, 91.
Holy Scripture, lectures on.
102.
" Hor.e," the " canonical
hours," 7 note.
Hospitality, not to be
claimed by vicars as a right,
64, 68.
Houses of Residence — to be
built, 15 ; sites of, how to
be disposed of, 16 ; on
securing, holding and
leasing, 41 ; no hereditary
succession in, 41 ; those
which lapse to be in gift of
the chapter, 41 ; custody
of, 42 ; on repairing those
in ruin, 42.
Ignitegium (= curfew), none
to be absent from the close
at the ringing of, 65.
" ImplementA," belonging to

prebends, ordinances re
specting, 17.
" Incerti Proventus," see
" Profits."
Indulgences, proclaimed for
fabric-fund, 49 ; special
days of, 50.
'' Inhok," meaning of, 9 note.
Injunctions Eoyal ; Henrv
VI II, 102; Queen Eliza
beth, 105.
"iNSTAURum" to be left in
prebends, 17.
Inventory, to be made of
treasures, 95 ; of muni
ments, 123.
Jewel (Bishop), statutes in
visitation of, 115.
Jurisdiction, of canons in
prebends, 48 ; special
reservations of episcopal
and archidiaconal, 48.
Lay-Vicars— 109.
Laetare Jerusalem (= Mid-
lent Sunday), 8, note.
Leases, rules as to, 124 ; to
be approved by Bishop and
Chapter, 128, 135.
Legacies — how to be appro
priated, 11.
Library, to be provided and
certain books placed in it,
106.
Lincoln (S. Hugh of), — his
festival to be observed, 69.
"Major pars Altaris," pre
bend of, 5 note.
Mansiuncula, 41.
Masters of the Fabric, two
to be yearly appointed, 80,
94 ; their remuneration, 94.
Master of the Grammar
School, one of the perma
nent officials, 87 ; his duties,
109
S. Mary, the Virgin, mass
of, 69.
Masses, on successive, in the
church, 73.
Meremium, 43, note.
"Ministri Ecclesia"— their
life and conversation, 62.
" Minor pars Altaris," pre
bend of, 5 note.
Mortival, Bishop Roger de ;
constitutions of, 25 — 79.
Muniments, to be carefully
preserved, 38 ; lists of thom
to be made, 39, 123 ; rules
astoallowiogtheloanof,124
St. Nicholas, Chaplains of,
to join in processions, 72.
Notary — to be appointed
chapter-clerk, 38.
Oblations on High Altar,
how to be disposed of, 90.

"Obits" to be observed, 71.
Official for the Diocese,
" sede vacante," 19 ; oaths
to be taken by, 20 ; his
duties and expenses, 21.
Officials (Permanent', who
they were, 17.
Oratories (Private), injury
caused by them to the
cathedral, 49.
" O Sapientia," antiphon so
called, 52.
S. Osmund— his foundatiou-
charter, 3 ; ordinances pro
pounded by him, 5.
Patronage, how to be exer
cised by resident canons,
104 ; that of prebendal
churches by the prebendary,
128;
Penitentiary, office of, to be
exercised by the Sub-dean,
36.
Pentecostal Chapter, 110 ;
the first held, 1 1 1 ; accounts
to be rendered at, 113.
" Persons," see " Quatuor
Person Ee."
Pottern, Prebend of, that
annexed to bishopric, 111.
Preaching turns, of several
Dignitaries and Canons,
107, 113, 114 note, 125 ;
certain exemptionsallowed,
126.
Prebends, visitation of, 11 ;
taxation of, 32 ; how con
tributions are to be re
covered from those out of
the diocese, 33 ; necessary
to a voice in chapter, 33 ;
on registering conditions
of holding, 42 ; mainten
ance of rights in, 43 ; not
to be leased out to laity,
43 ; reparation of defects
in, 44 ; canons to have the
refusal of the " firmse," 44 ;
dilapidations to be assessed,
44 ; mode of enforcing
repairs, 45 ; penalty for
detaining moveable chattels
in, 46; jurisdiction of
canons in, 48, 90 ; condi
tions on which they are
held to be entered in a
book, 127.
Procurations, those due to
cathedral to be collected
by archdeacons, 112.
Processions— in the cathe
dral, 72.
Profits (Uncertain), ordinan
ces concerning, 81 ; rules
as to distribution of, 104.
" QuatuorPerson^e" (=the

four chief dignitaries) ;
bound to residence, 5, 115;
privilege as regards pro
ceeds of prebends in the
event of death, 14 ; ordi
nances respecting their
effects, 16 ; certain exemp
tions allowed them, 17 ;
feasts to be given by them,
116 ; modified rules as to
thtir residence, 132.
Registers, to be carefully
preserved, 38 ; a canon to
bo appointed " custos " of
them, 39 ; rules for their
safe custody, 122.
Relics, veneration of, 69 ;
feast of, 69.
Repairs, of chancels, houses,
&c, 42, 126.
Residence, the chief digni
taries bound to constant,
5, 115 ; required of canons,
8 ; penalty for neglecting,
8, 35 ; houses of, 15, 113 ;
absence allowed under
certain circumstances, 35 ;
the Bishop and Archdeacon
of Sarum exempted from,
36 ; fines due from canons
newly admitted into, 92 ;
canonical residence, in 1535,
102 ; houses to be kept in
repair, 115; fines for neg
lecting, 117, 120 ; exemp
tions allowed, 117 ; " Caro
line Statutes," respecting,
119; definition of, 119 ;
sixty days each year deemed
sufficient, 120 ; certain
high days to count each for
two days' residence, 121 ;
oath respecting residence
modified; 135.
Saints, veneration of, 68.
Sarum, church of, its govern
ment " sede vacante," 18.
Sarum, Archdeacon of, ex
empt from residence, 14.
ScHlSM,cases of, to be decided
by the Bishop, 91.
Schoolmaster, one of the
permaneut officials, 87.
Seals of the Chapter,
custody of, 7 ; greater and
lesser, 8.
Sequestrations, appropria
tion of, 15, 21 ; of prebends
for necessary repairs, 42.
Spire and Tower, contribu

tions levied for repair of,
114.
Stalls, to be lifted up and
put down without noise, 59.
Statutes, often to be pub
lished by Dean and
Chapter, 50 ; special object
of those of Bishop Roger de
Mortival, 77 ; reception of
the last by the Chapter, 78 ;
to be faithfully observed by
Bishop and Canons, 102,
106 ; to be read annually,
and certain special ones
also at the admission of
each canon, 122.
Sub-dean, one of the " per
manent officials," 87 ; his
duties, 6 ; archdeacon of the
city and suburbs, 6, 24 ;
his jurisdiction, 23 ; re
quired to reside, 36 ; ap
pointed "Penitentiary," 36;
released from residence,
135.
Sub-Treasurer, office of, 38.
Succentor, one of the "per
manent officials," 87 ;
duties of the office, 6 ;
required to reside, 36 ;
released from residence,
135.
Terrier, one to be annexed
to every prebendal lease,
128.
" Thesauro et Fabrica "
(Statutum de), 93.
Treasure, of the church,
how and where to be kept,
95, 101.
Treasurer, one of the
" Quatuor Personse," and
bound to residence, 5 ;
disposal of the profits of
his prebend in case of
death, 14.
"Vastum et Exilium," 43
note.
Vaulx, scholars of the college
of, to take part in proces
sions, 72.
" Vicarii Forinseci," 8 note.
Vicars, on condition of, 10 ;
removable only from just
cause, 11 ; on decease of a
Vicar a successor to be
nominated by the canon,
15 ; after first year required
to know the psalter and
antiphonary by heart, 15,

55 ; oath to be taken by,
15 ; required to cite their
canons to chapter-meetings,
15, 38 ; no claim to the
"habit" of deceased canons,
31 ; to be perpetuated after
due examination at the
close of a year, 15, 55, 58 ;
qualifications of, 54 ; ad
mission, residence, and
ministration of, 55 ; aug
mentation of their stipends
by Richard Kareville, 56 ;
bound to be present at the
"hours" by night as well
as day, 56 ; required to
obey statutes respecting
attendanceat the cathedral,
57 ; how, and for what
reasons, license of absence
to be granted, 57 ; thirteen
to be present on each side
of the choir, 57 ; to perform
their duties in person, 58 ;
not to leave the choir
before the completion of any
"office," 59 ; their " habit"
in and out of choir, 61 ;
no female to live in their
houses,62; no vicar allowed
to hold another " benefice,"
65 ; no hospitality to be
accepted without the close,
65 ; on suppressing arro
gance on the part of Vicars,
67 ; in no sense tbe equals
but the subordinates of the
canons, 67 ; penalties on
those not attending the
daily mass of the Blessed
Virgin, 70 ; their stipends
to be paid regularly, 104 ;
none to live without the
close, 109 ; certain of them
to resort to the Grammar
School fordaily instruction,
107.
Visitation of Cathedral ;
right of renounced by
Bishop Giles de Bridport.
22 ; claimed again iu the
time of Bishop "Waltham,
and a composition entered
into respecting it, 82 ;
detailed mode of proceed
ings, 85.
Ward (Bishop Seth), statutes
passed on his first visita
tion, 128.
Wills, proved by the Dean ,35.

William Lewis & Son, The Bath Herald, North Gate, Bath.

YALE UNIVERSITY

:76138b